Skip to main content

Full text of "Comicorvm graecorvm fragmenta"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc 

publishcr to a library and fmally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc 
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken stcps to 
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing tcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying. 
Wc also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laigc amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout this projcct andhclping thcm lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you arc doing is lcgal. Do not assumc that just 
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offcr guidancc on whclhcr any speciflc usc of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite seveie. 

About Google Book Search 

Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs 
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb 

at |http : //books . qooqle . com/| 



1 




■ 










1 




Harvard College 

Library 

FROM THE FUND GIVEN BY 

Stepken Salisbury 

ClaBBof Igl7 
For Greelt ani Latin Litmture 










1 


1 


J 



o 



POETARVM 6RAEC0RVM FRAGMENTA 



AVCTORE VDALRICO DE ^LAMO WITZ - MOELLENDORFF 

COLLECTA ET EDITA 



VOIiVHINIS VI FABCICVIiVS FBIOB 



COMICORYM 6RAEC0RVM FRAGMENTA 

VOIiVMmiS I FASCICVIiVS FBIOB 



BEROLINI 

APVD WEIDMANN08 

MDCCCXCIX 



e 



COMICORVM GRAECORVM FRAGMENTA 



EDIDIT 



0E0B6IYS EAIBEL 



VOIiVMINIS I FASCICVIiVS PRIOB 



''-»• 



DORIENSni COMOEDIA MIMI PHLYACES 



i BEROLINI 



k 



• . - » ' 



/ -■■ 



c: 



J l; y <^ 



i V..- 
1 w "*A 




s.: 






PRAEFATIO 

Comicorum atticorum fragmenta omnia ante hos lx fere annos 
primus edidit Avgvstvs Meineke insigni cum cura coUecta, scite dis- 
posita, ingeniose emendata et explicata. quod opus plane admirabile 
cum a Theodoro Kock expilatum magis viderem quam ita ut debebat 
retraclatum, decennio abhinc ipse comoediae graecae reliquias denuo 
coUigere coepi, non quo viderer mihi quae Meinekius egregie praestitit 
multo melius praestare posse, sed ut quae ille variis de causis ne potuerat 
quidem praestare supplerem. neque enim satis erat nova quaedam tu- 
multuaria opera conquisita pridem inventis addere vel novis coniecturis 
corrupta poetarum verba temptare, sed quoniam et de ipsis poetis et de 
eorum qui poetarum memorias servavere fide et auctoritate rectius iudi- 
care didicimus, longe aliter multa ac gravia nobis administranda erant 
quam olim Meinekio. his igitur studiis intentus mox cum Vdalricvs 
DE WiLAMOWiTZ maiora molitus omnium poetarum graecorum disiecta 
membra ad unius corporis speciem composita edere constituisset, libenti 
animo privatam meam operam communi operi commodavi. ita factum 
est ut dudum parata comicorum editio reliqua operis volumina licet 
ordine priora antecederet. 

primo hoc fasciculo poetarum Siculorum et Italiotarum quae ex 
comoediis mimis phlyacibus supersunt composui, addito etiam Sopatro 
Paphio, qui licet atticae comoediae imitatione imbutus iusto tamen vete- 
rum iudicio parodus vel phlyax appellatur. poetarum reliquiis subieci 
glossarium italioticum, sermonis Doriensium quotquot in Sicilia vel Magna 
Graecia sedes habuere vocabulis collectis omnibus quae ad certos auctores 
referri non poterant, non quo omnia haec e carminibus scaenicis petita 
arbitrarer, sed ut eius sermonis pleniorem repraesentarem imaginem, 
quo si minus Epicharmus, at Sophron Rhinthon Sciras Rlaeans minmvia 



VI PRAEFATIO 

utrum integra caxmina edas an mutila vel singulos si forte supersint 
versus singulave vocabula, secutus probatum Alexandrinorum grammati- 
corum exemplum addidi quidquid veterum testimoniis sive de historia 
comoediae generibusque eius sive de poetarum vita moribus arte traditum 
reppereram. de comoedia quae servata sunt commentaria satis multa et 
ampla in ipso operis limine coUecta proposui sive graece seu latine 
scripta, adiutus Friderici Kvhn et Conradi Zacheb prompto ac bene- 
volo studio, maxime vero Friderici Leo spectata amicitia, qui Dio- 
medis Donati Euanthii tractatus ipse suscepit recensendos. molestum 
sane erat loannis Tzetzae stilo loquaci tantum concedere chartae, sed 
fieri non potuit quin integra eius verba perscriberem bonae et antiquae 
doctrinae gemmulis multifariam distincta. additurus eram insuper tabulas 
didascalicas CIA 11 971 sq. itemque poetarum laterculos CIA II 977, quos 
multo pleniores a se descriptos Adolfus Wilhelm dudum se editurum 
promiserat. quod nondum factum quamquam doleo, tamen cum ad 
atticam comoediam illa pertineant, non nimis aegre in hoc quidem primo 
fasciculo desiderabuntur. alterum adhuc spes est gravissimo illo instru- 
mento non cariturum esse. 

superest ut gratias agam eis qui opera sua consilium vel consilio 
operam meam adiuverunt. praeter illos quos antea nominavi doctam 
expertus sum Gvilelmi Schvlze Maximiliani Wellmann Georgii 
Wentzel in adomando glossario opem, Richardi Reitzenstein inex- 
haustam in Etymologici sui copiis largiendis liberalitatem, denique Wila- 
MOWiTzn ut breviter dicam ad omnia officia pariter paratam voluntatem. 

GOTTINGAE KAL. DEC. A. H. S. IIC 



ADDENDA 

EPICHAEMVS 

*100a 
Schol. V Arist Av. 1283 b Sh Aidvfioq axvxalta taq ^axxriQLaq alq ra 
axvza {axvraXa V: corr. Wilam) rvTiTOvaiv, o iaxi (xovq) XQaxi^^ovq 

. . JJ JcalOsi (rv) pdxTQCOi xaklvm xar ra 6xma 

^QV^ dvrjQ, 

1 rj Ttavasi V: rj naiaei Dindorfius, xv addidi xaxaaxvxa V: correxi 
Sophronis vel Epicharmi esse coniecerat Hemsterhusius, ad Epicharmi Ulixem 
Transfugam recte rettulit Wilam. Hesych. axvxa' xov xQaxri^ov UixeXol, J 

*173a 
Erotian. p. 117, 6 axvxa' xo (1. xa) f/sxa^v xcov xevovxmv xov xga- 
XriXov, wq IlexQOJVioq' iv xaQrj (prjaiv ''alyddeq vnixveov xal naXai xa 
axvf^fxxa I ev&vq iSmv xal xd axvxa\ cf. Et. M. 720,34. Siculi poetae 
haec esse videntur (v. supra ad fr. 100 a), ut fortasse scribendum sit ^EnixcxQ- 
(loq ^Tjaiv. verba poetae non expedio: vnixvaiov Dindorfius. integrum vide- 
tur ev^vq •fiSa^v. Hesychii glossa alydSaq* alyaq. /IwQteiq vix huc pertinet 

247 
cf. Plinii epist V 21, 3 lulms Avitus decessit . . in navCf procul a fratre 
amantissimOj procul a matre, a sororibus, nihil ista ad mortuum pertinent, 
sed pertinuerunt cum moreretur, 

SOPHRON 

ad fr. 55 v. schol. Nic. Alex. 91 yQ^w , . xo imnoXd^ov xwi ydXaxxi, o oi 
Sixekol avfpag xaXovaiv. 



y 



GLOSSAE 

Sicularum glossarum numerum liberali manu auxit Maximilianus Wellmann 
e suis copiis sive Dioscurideis, de quibus ipse disputavit Hermae vol. XXXHl 
p. 360, sive Apuleianis. haec igitur herbarum nomina Sicula una cum Festi 
quadam glossa a me omissa hoc loco addo. 

165 a [Apuleius] de medicam. herb. c. 66 e codice Vindobonensi : nomen 
herhae paeonia a Graeds dicitur pentorohon, Siculi vocant afglofoeUs, Dio- 
scurides ad litterarum ordinem dispositus in cod. C(onstantinopolitano) et N(ea- 
politano) recte dykao<po}xiSa. Hesych. dyXao^wxiq ' fioxdvTj. cf . Diosc. IV 1 47. 

171 a Dioscur. ni 41 de sampsucho: xaXelxai Sh vnb Kv^ixt^vwv xal xwv 



J 



Vni ADDENDA 

177a [Apuleius] c. 26 nomm. herhae camelleam . . Siculi afroditae lot . . 
recte Dioscur. alphab. s,tltpccxov: o^ Sh xqoxoSIXlov, di Se xa/watAf (tfv," o^ Sl 
ovoxagSioVj di 6h ^Ag)QOdlrijg Xovtqov. 

187a [Apuleius] c. 3 nomen herhae pentafillos . . Siculi tymatitis vocant 
Diosc. alphab. s. v. nsvtd^vXXov . . o*i Sh ^fiaxlxiq, quod ex aliis codicibus 
corrigendum ^vfjiiarTTig, cf. Diosc. IV 42. 

203a Diosc. IV 70 tpvXhov o*i Sh xvvoxsipaXov, SixsXol Sh XQvaxdX" 
Xlov, di Sh xvvofiviav xaXovai. cf. Plin. XXV 140 psyUion, alii cynoides, 
alii crystaUiony alii aicelicony alii cynomyiam appellant. contra Diosc. alphab. 
sic: o*i Sh xwoxs<pdh.ov, di Sh XQvaxdXXtov, o*i Sh xvvofiviav . . di Sh aixsXim- 
xixov, SixsXol Sh xvvosiSig {xoiVTjXTig C, xoivtjSirig N, alii xiviSilg vel xot- 
viSilg) fl xQvaxdXXiov. non liquet. 

214 a Paulusp. 140 Id!. mom^r Siculi stultum appellant. Hesych. /jiwfiaQ' 
fiifjitpig, ovsiSog, aiay^og e Lycophr. v. 1134. 

219 a [Apul.] c. 16 nomen herbae satirion . . Siculi ords dicunt. Diosc. 
ni 131 OQXig, o*i Sh xwbg oqxiv xaXovai xxX. 

220 a [Apul.] c. 4 nomen herhae columharis a Oraecis dicitur hierohotane, 
Siculi dicunt perestereon. Diosc IV 61 isQa fiovdvTj' o*i Sh nsQiaxsQSwva 
ixdXsaav. 

220 b [Apul.] c. 2 plantago . . Siculi dicwnt polireunon. Diosc. II 152 
aQVoyXwaaov o*i Sh knxdnXsvQOv, o*i Sh noXvvsvQov. 

222 a [Apul.] c. 9 nomen herhae hotracion . . Siculi dicunt selinon agrion. 
Diosc. alphab. aiXivov ayQiov, o*i Sh fiaxQaxiov. Diosc. 11 206 fiaxQdxiov, 
o*i Sh aiXivov xaXovac. 

230 a [Apul.] c. 24 de aristolochia: Siculi camemelos. hinc interpolatus 
Diosc. in 6. Dioscurides alphabeticus s. v. compluria synonyma eodem ex fonte 
quo Apuleius utebatur adscripsit addiditque haec: xal KQaxsvag 6 Qi^oxofiog 
ital raXrjvog xa aixd xxX. nomen fuit xf^/^(xlfifjXov, cf. Plin. XXU 53. 



CORRIGENDA 



p. 62, 14: et hoc et aliis lods erraham quod graeca in CV erasa esse adnotavi; 

omissa sunt spatio relicto (F. L) 
p. 69, 202 adn: non id — elocutio sed vel — elocutio om. A (F. L) 
p. 90, 2 leg. Sophronis f r. 5 2 
p. 96 fr. 34,2 leg. Xatpr^i xv xax xo vvv yd ^v 
p. 97 fr. 37 leg. Athen. IV 1 3 9 b 

p. 100 fr. 52 leg. Sophronis fr. 27 et deinceps Sophr. fr. 27. 28 
p. 112 fr. 114 leg. recentiorum xsXXlvrj 

p. 118 fr. 149 displicet quam proposui de versu quarto coniectura 
p. 123 fr. 171, 10 leg. o xi xv Xijig 
p. 167 fr. 74 leg. og xdvSov dg)slg 



i»> 



h 



DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 



COMMENTARIA VETERA 




I 



1. nEPl AIA^OPAS KilMniAinN. 

Kakov Bxiaijft^vaa^ai rcts ahicti; di' Sg ^ /itv aQX'^^'^ xtofKOt- 

6la XSiov Tiva rvstov fxu, ^ 6k /tiorj ^iaipopog icrt xpo^ ravTrjv. 2, ixl 

Ttijji 'AQiaTo^Qvov^ xal Eearlvov xai Evx6Xi6oq xQOVtov ra t^s S^/tt>- 

xpOTlaq ixpdret xag ' 'A&tjvaloig xal rijv i^ovaiav Gvn^aaav b 6fj/tos 

, 6 tlxfv, a«Tog avToxpdT<o0 xal xvQiog viov xoktTixfov x^ay/idr<ov vxdp- 

X<ov- r^g iariyoffiaq ovv xaOtv vjraQxovaijg adetav ot Tctg xto/uaiSlag 

OvyyQagiovTEq bIxov toi GxfoxTHV x«l arQarrjyovq xal CtxaGraq rovq 

^ xaxtoq Stxd^ovraq xal r(Sv jcoi.tTdJv rtva^ ij tpiiLaQyvpovq jj avC,<oVTas 

' aaeXyfiat. h yuQ 6rj/toq, toq tlxov , i^tQEi rbv ^offov tiov xa/toi- 

i 6ovvT<av , ^iXori/uoq rtov rovq roiovTOVg fiXaatp^fiovvTfov dxoviov. 

I ia/itv yiiQ d>q dvTixEiTai q^iati roTq ^xkovaioiq i§ cpx^g b dij/toq xal 

1 talq Svax^ayiatq avrav ^Serai. 3. ixi roivvv T^q 'AQiOro^dvovg xal 

I 1. PlaUinius, homo igaotos, TEBtds fratribns et aimpllcior et aliqDot Gaecnlis 
•ntiqiiior, AriaMphanis fabu]as enarratartis primum de antiquae mediaeqne comoediae 
historia, tnm de Cratiiia Eupolide Ariatophftne proecipuiH Bntiqime aoctoribua (Qubit. 
X 1 , 66. Eor. BHt. I i, 1) praefatua cat. priorem parteD) aat ipse ant post eum 
alii repetita iaterpretaudi occaBione subinde retexnisse videntur. alteni para ut manum 
Platonii (cf. v. 77 et 89 cum v. 13, f/mi/ijaaofl-o» verbum v. 40 et 85) ita ingenium 
docti et antiqni refert grommtitiei. et dicendi genns et indicandi ei simile scriptori 
qui Dionj^aio et Quintiliano in poetiB indicBcdiB auctci fuit, Ariatsrchi et AristopliaiiiB 
ipee sectator. ntroqoe aotiqiiioT Dionfaiadea MBilota Pleiadis Aleiandrinae poeta 
Uagiooa teate Snida libnun scripait cai namen erat Xafiuirtjpis ij (Ptloicoi/iiuiSiB- 
Iv (Ji Tois xo(iaj(T^fiaC d^ay/iUei r^v itoajrair \i. e. rav xaifiaidiv}. — Flatonii 
oomiiientaria aervarunt codices Estenaia m D 6 (E), Vatlcanua 1294 (F), Venetua 
Harti. 4T5 (0), accedit Aldina. Eatensem primna adhibnit Zuretci AnaL Arialaph. 
(Tnrini 1892) p. 39, de reliqnis codiclbus lefero ubiqne qnae officinaiadme mecum 
cotnmmiicHvit KZacher. e Vaticano deacriptnm eaae Laarentianiim 31, 1 idem de- 

ilnonstraTit Annal, Fleokeis. vol. suppl. XVI 604. 

8 TtSair EG; nrtin;* FAld 7 jei ax. E; rio ox. FAld, miATmtv O 

'Z xoi Tav FGAld: clxav Tolv E 9 tiv ipi^ov i\t,9^t G 11 sq. c(. [Xen.] de i 



4 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

KQarlvov xal EvjcoXidog xcofKoidiag d^oQTjroi riveg xarq r(ov aiiaQ- 
rav6vro)v ^oav oi jtoiTjral. Xoivtov 6h rfjg dTjfioxQarlag vjtoxcoQOvai^g 
vjtb rwv xara rag lA-^vag rvQavvimvrwv xal xad-iarafiivrjg oXiyaQxiag 15 
xal fieraJtiJcrovOTjg rfjg e^ova[ag rov Sijfiov eig oXiyovg rivag xal XQa- 
rvvofievrig rtjg oXiyaQxiag ivijtixre rolg jtoiTjralg <p6^og. 4. ov yaQ 
{]v riva jtQOffavwg axdjtreiv, dixag djtairovvrwv rwv v^Qi^ofiivwv 
jtaQa r(ov jtoir)ft(5v* Xafiev yovv rov EvjtoXiv ijtl r(oi didd^ai rovg 
Bajtrag djtojtviyivra eig rijv d^dXaaaav vjt ' exeivov eig ov xa^xe rovg 20 
Bdjtrag. 5. xal 6id rovro 6xvi]Q6reQOi JtQog rd axcififiara iyivovro 
xal ijtiXiJtov ot x^QW^^' ^^ V^^Q ^^' JtQodvfiiav elxov ol lid^vaZoi 
rovg x^QV7^^^ rovg tdg dajtdvag rolg xoQevralg JtaQi^ovrag x^^Q^' 
roveXv. rbv yovv AioXoaixo}va jiQiaro^dvTjg idida^ev, og ovx ^ei 
rd x^Q^^^ fiiXri. 6. r(5v yaQ xoQi]y(ov firi x^^QOrovovfiiv(ov xal r(ov25 
X0Qevrc5v ovx ^6vr(ov rdg rQo^dg vjte^rjiQid-i] rfjg x(Ofi(oi6iag ra 
XOQixd fiiXri xal r(ov vJtod^iaeoDV o rvjtog fterefiXrj^]. axojtov yaQ 
ovrog rrji aQxaiai x(0fi(0i6iai rov axcijtreiv 6rjfjiay(oyovg xai 6ixaardg 
xal arQarriyovg, JtaQelg o IdQiaro^dvrjg rov avvrjd^CDg djtoax(oipai 6id 
rbv JtoXvv g)6^ov AXoXov rb 6Qdfia rb yQa^hv rolg rQayo)i6oig c&gSO 
xax(og §fov 6iaavQei. 7. roiovrog ovv iariv b r^g fiiarjg x(OfiG)i6iag 
rvjtog ol6g iariv b AioXoaixcDv lAQiaroipdvovg xal oi X)6vaaeXg KQa- 
rivov xal JtXeXara r(ov jtaXai(ov 6Qafidr(ov ovre xoQ^xd ovre JtaQa- 
fidaeig ^ovra. \\ 8. jtaQd^aaig 6i iari rb roiovro' fierd rb rovg 
vjtoxQirdg rov jtQcirov fiiQovg JtXi^QO^d-ivrog djtb rfjg axrjvfjg ava-35 
XCOQ^aai, ojg dv firj rb d^iarQov dQybv ^i xal b 6fjfiog aQybg xad^i^rj- 
rai, xoQbg ovx ^cov jtQbg rovg vjtoxQirdg ^iaXiyead^ai djt6arQO(pov 
ijtoieXro JtQbg rbv 6fjfiov ' xard 6h rrjv djt6arQoq)OV ixeivrjv oi Jtoir^ral 
6id rov xoQOV rj vjthQ iavr(ov djteXoyovvro ^ JteQl ^rjfioaicov JtQay- 
fidr(OV eiarjyovvro. fj 6h JtaQd^aaig ijtXriQovro 6id fieXv6Qiov xaliO 
xofifiariov xal arQo^g xal dvriarQ6<pov xal ijtiQQtifiarog xal dvr- 
ejtiQQijfiarog xal dvajtaiarcov. || 9. rd fihv yaQ ^ovra rdg JtaQa- 



15 rvpavvic&vTcov E: rv^aypoiSprtuv FGAld 16 nvas om. FGAld 17 r^s 
om. G (cf. V. 15) 17 fort. oixiri ydp 19 fa/uev o€v E 20 "dn ineivcav eis 
oOs FAld* Alcibiadis nomen omissum, ne pugnaret narratio com Eratosthene, qni 
in^tam fabellam refutaverat (Cic. ad. Att. YI 1) 25 %oQ€vr&v et 25. 26 r&v xoQtj- 
Y&v codd : corr. Brunck, cf . Vit. Arist. p. XXVIII 4 Duebn. r&v xoQtjy&v ovx dvr- 
e%dvrtav TfQds rd xoprjyetv 27 rdnos E: rdnos reliqui ut yidetur, rgdnos ed. 
Basil 28 rfl d^xixta/utp^ia FAId 8fj/uaycayoi>s Blaydes: 9ij/uovs codd 

34 — 42 haec adnotationis looo mediae narrationi interiecta 36 &iarpov dpydv jji 
xal E: d-iarQov ij {fj Ald) xai FGAld d^yas F 37 et 38 dnoarQo^v Bothe 
40 8&d scripsi: ^nd codd 



I 



tdCHq xar' exElvov rov xQovov iSiSa-x^^ xa&^ ov o dijfioi; ixpaTH, 

i ovx ^ovra Tf,g t^ovalaq Xoisiov dxo tov 6^/iov ftt&taTafiivtj^ 

T?;g oliya^X'^^ zparoL-Ojjg. 10. o! 6i r^g lUeUfjg x(Ofia»i6iaq 

jTOitjrai xal rag vxo9iatis Tjfteiipav xal ra xogixa /liXti ^naQiXtxov, 

ovx txovwg Tovg x^pij^^owg roig rag 6a!tdvaq TOlg x^9^'^'^^'? xa(f- 

exovTag. v^to&eatig ftiv yaQ r^g ^taXaia^ xofKoidlaq liOav avrai' to 

Ctpartjyotg fxiTt/tav xal SixaaTaig ovx op&ag 6txd^ovai xal xpwara 

'HvXXiyovGtv i^ d^txlag rial xal fiox&ijQov ixavtjiQtjfiivois filov. 

6h fiiai] xtoftcaidla dqi^xs rag Toiavrag vitoS-iasig, istl 6i to 

!x<6xTfiv iazoQlag (iti&iiaag xottiTalg tiX9ov. dvev&vvov yaQ ro 

iiOVTOV oiov 6iaavQ€iv "OfttjQOV sijtovTa Ti ^o^x bv) ^ tov delva 

rg Tpaym6iag xottitijv. 12. rotavra 6i 6QdfiaTa xaX iv T^t itdkaidt 

,xa)fi<oi6iai taztv evpiZv, axiQ TtXsvTotov i6t6dx&tl Xoixov T^g oAtyap- 

'iag xptrrtir5j/(Jj;g ■ oi yovv '06vaatTq EpaTivov ovSevog ixiTtftfjatv 

•ovOt, 6iaav^/ibv 6i Tijg X)6i'aa(iag roii 'Oftijpov. TOiavtat ydp al 

!OT« Ttjv /tiativ xa>fiwi6iav vxo&iaftg tlaiv ' /iv9ovg ydg Tivaq ri- 

^iVTfg iv ratg xw/ia)t6iaig rolg xaXatoriQotg tiQtjftivovg 6tiavQ0V ^g 

taxtos ^^ivrag, xal rdg xaQa^dattq xaQ^^n^aavro 6id to roig xo- 

\fovg imXtiifiai xoQijytSv ovx dvrtitv. 13. ov /itjv oi6i ra jtQoawjtEla 

ifioiOTpoxoq TOlq iv t^i xaXaiai xmftai6lat xaTBOxevaaftivotg £{aT,yov ' 

/liv ydg T^i xaXatai iXxa^ov rd XQoaanttla zolg xa>fi(ai6ovftivoig, 

iva xQiv t( xal tov^ vjtoxQiTag tistelv 6 x<att<oi6ovfitvog ix rtjg 

'hfiOiOTTjToq T^g SipetDg xaTd6r,Xog ^t ' iv 6i rrji ftiotji xal viai xw- 

fi<ot6iat ixiTtj6tg t« XQoa<ojttIa xpog to ytXoiOTeQOv iStifiiovQyTjaav, 

Se6oix6reg rovg Maxe6ovag xal rovg extjgrtiftivovg i§ ixeivotv fio- 

Povg, 'iva fi^6i ix zvxttg ztvog b/totoztig xQOOwjtov avftxiatjt rivl 

Maxe66v<ov apxovrt xal 66^ag o xottjzijg ix xQoaiQiatatg x<0fimt6tlv 

Sixag vxoaxtjt. oQoJftev yovv zdg o^Qvg iv rolg xgoawTcotg zijg Mt- 

vdv6Qov xw/iwi6iag bxoiag ^ei xal Sxwg i^earQa/i/tivov ro azo/ta 

:al ov6i xaz ' dv&Qcixcav tpvatv. 



45 oova 


insdem argamenti i 


cendi geQas non 


diversiira 46 cf 


S3 Bd BeUBD 


n supplevi, of. y. 


om. Q rort. 


TfXevTala, cf, V. 4 


ad V. 45 60 


aq. ■jiopiiyoiie rfjiiifl 


cedoin 62 ror.-EAld: om FG 




eiset personae cuni 


Hfooianera r^e 


if. xw,u. vAs dfgVS 



ictatdo (c(. FLeo Quaest. Arisloph. p. 12), di- 
1. 24 sqq. 49 ef. v. 7 52 ^l&iv Bronck 
. et 59 rdv Scivdp P 55 xnifiPiiSia' 

57 tursus nova eiuadeni rei tractatio, ef. 
ai j(opSv F 61 haec de peiBonls nova ac. 
64 Ix TwoB G 68 ft-a Si /,i} F i. e. 'oe 
[aoedoQnm aliquo' 70 aq. doaiua' ■/oOv lA 
'no/aii Bmiiiik, sufficit forta.S8e ir TOtS Tipoata- J 



6 DE COMOEDIA GRAEOA 

2. TOT ATTOT IIEPI AIA<1>0PAS XAPAKTHPnN. 

14. Kq(xtZvo$ b rfjg naXaidq xcDfKoidiag Jtoirjnjg, are dij xara 
rag ^Aqxikoxov C^rjXdcsig, avCrrjQog fihv raig XoidoQiaig icriv ov yaQ 
wCmQ !AQiCrog)dvfjg ijtirQex^iv rrjv • x^Qiv rolg CxdfiiiaCi Jtoiel, rb 75 
g)OQrixbv rfjg ijtiri/iijCeog 6ia ravrrjg dvaiQWv, dXX^ aJtXwg xara rrjv 
jcaQOifiiav yvfivfji rfji xeg>aXfji rid^Ci rag ^Xadprjfiiag xara rwv afiaQ- 
ravovrcDv, JtoXvg 6h xal (^iv) raig rQOJtalg rvyxdvei* evCro^og 6h 
wv iv raZg ijtifioXaZg rwv 6Qafidr(ov xal SiaCxevaZg, elra JtQoicDv 
xal 6iaCJt<5v rag vjtod^iceig ovx dxoXovd^wg jtXijQoZ ra 6Qdfiara. 80 
15. EvjtoXig 6h evipdvraCrog fihv eig vjteQ^oXrjv 'icri xara rdg vjto- 
^•iceig • rdg yaQ elCrjyrjCeig fieydXag r(3v ^Qafidroov JtoieZrai xal fjvjteQ 
iv rfji JtaQa^dcei g^avraciav xivovCiv ol XoiJtoi, ravrrjv ixeZvog iv 
((ivroZg) roZg 6QdfiaCiv, dvayayeZv Ixavbg wv i§ Zii6ov vofiod-ercciv 
jtQocCDJta xal 6i^ avnav eicrjyovfievog ij jteQl ■9'iceci)g vofKOv fj xara-S^ 
XvCecog* ScjteQ 6i icriv v^ijXbg ovrcD xal ijti^aQig xal jteQl ra cxwfi- 
fiara Xiav evCroxog, 16. 6 6h ^AQiCroipdvrjg rbv fieCov iXiqXaxe rc5v 
dv6Q(3v xaQaxrfjQa'^ ovre yccQ JtiXQbg Xiav icrlv ScjteQ b KQarZvog 
ovre x«(>^f«S ScjteQ b EvJtoXig, dXX* ix^i xal jtQbg rovg afiaQrdvov- 
rag rb cg)o6Qbv rov KQarivov xal rb rfjg ijtirQ^ovCrjg x«(>'^o§90 
Evjt6Xi6og* 



11. HEPI KQMQIAIAS. 

1. Trjv xcoficoMav rjvQfjCd^ai g^aCiv vjtb SovCaQicovog' rrjv 6h 
ovofiaCiav ^eiv o*i fihv ori JteQl rdg xwfiag jteQuovreg fji6ov xal ijte- 
6eixvvvro, firjjtcD jtoXecDv ovC(5v dXX^ iv xdfiaig olxovvrcDv rc5v dv- 



I 2. 73 x(ofieoi8ia£ om. G 74 ^riXdtaeis E: ^riTi^aeie reliqui, dre Srj xoU 

rd 'AqxiX6xov ^ijXebaas Hemsterhusias 76 &nX&s xai xard EAld 78 iv ad- 
didi, fijs TQonfis F; cf. Dion. de imit. p. 21,22 Us. 6 8k EiQinidrjs noXi>s iv raXs 
^rjropixals elaaymyaXs 84 a^rots addidi, sc. in Demia fabnla 86 sq. axthfi' 
fiara Xotndv E, axi/i/iara Uav FGAld 91 fcrt. (ro^) EindX^dos. 

n. Commentariolnm hoc haud dubie ex litterariae historiae compendio aliquo, 
sive Procli id fuit sive simile aliud , excerptum seryavit praeter AlHiTmm Aiistophanis 
editionem solus oodex Estensis (E). comparari possunt scriptorum laterculi Coisli- 
nianuB et Bodleianus, quos aliis accuratius nuper edidit OKroehnert in dissert. cui 
inscriptum est 'Canonesne poetarum scriptorum artificum per antiquitatem fuerunt' 
Begim. 1897 p. 5 sqq. 2 ne^l scripsi : ircl 



PLATONU. ANONYMI 7 

' &poixmv, oX di dvTiXeyovzi^ (pntfi fti] xoifiag xaXtia&ai jrap' U&fjvalotg 
I ;B alJLcE 6^/tovg, xol XQ>/io}i6iav avriiv xaXovOiv ixel iv ralq orfoig ixw- 
/la^ov. T^v a^rijv Si xal TQvyaidiav ^aal 6ia ro toig ivSoxinovGiv 
ixl T<3i Arjvaifot yXBVxo^ 6i6oa9ai, omp ixaXovv TQvya, ^ oti itTjxto 
XQoaoixtiwv ijv^Tjftevwv rpvyl dtaxplovTtg t« XQoawjta vxtXQivoVTO. 

2. ytyovaui Sh /i^rafioXal xw/uoi6iaq rp^Ig " xal ^ /tlv aQyaia, Ij 
10 (Ji via, tj 6i ftiarf. 

3, oi /tiv oCv T^s ap/ciag xto/twi6iag xoiijTal ovx vxo&iatwg 

tdX^Oovs dXkit xat6tas svrpaitiXov ytro/itvoc ^ijiojToi rovg dywva^ 
ixoiovv. xal tpiQtrai avrwv ntavra ra 6pd/iaTa r^t' cvv roig tpBV^- 
txtyfidtpotq- ToVTWv 6i slaiv d^ioXoycoraroi 'EuclxaQHoq Mdyvriq Kga- 
rlvog Kpdrtig ^tpixpar^jg ^QVVixos EvxoXig kQtOroqidvTj^. 
4. (^'ExlxaQ/toq Svpaxoatog). ovrog XQWToq riiv xw/uotSiav SieQ- 
Qi/i/iivtiv dvext^aaro noXXa xQoa^iXoTtxv^oag. xpo*"**? ^^ yiyove 
xara rijv oy oXv/txtdSa, ttji 6i xoi^ati yvw/iixoq xal EVQBTtxoq xal 
^tXorexvoq. otot^Erat 6i avrov SQa/tara /i, wv dvTtXsyovrat 6'. 
5, MdyvTjq 6i !i&t}vaZog dy(ovtad/tcvoq jiS^vtiat vlxaq laxtv ta'. 
rwv Si SQa/tdr&v avrov ovSiv awt^erat, ra Si ixttptQo/iivd 
iariv ivvia. 
6. KQOTivoq ji9tjvaToq vixat /ttrit rijv xe' oXv/txtd6a, TeXsvTat 
6i AaxeSat/tovlwv siq rijv krrixijv eiafiaXovrwv rb XQtorov, wq q>t}aiv 
35 'A^ftaro^dvtjg (Pac. 702) 'wQaxtdaaq' ov yaQ i^tjviaxero i6eXv xi&ov 
xarayvv/tevov olvov xXimv '. yiyove 6h xotriTtxwraroq, xaTaaxevdt,wv 

teiq Tov AiOxvXov x^^Q^xriJQa. rpBQETai Si ^Qa/tara airov xa . 
1- KQtxTtjQ !i&7jValos. rovTOV vxoxqit^v tpaai ytyovivat ro xqw- 
Tov, oq ixtfii^ktjXB KQarivwt, xdvv yeXoToq xal iXaQoq yevo/tevoq. 
xal xQwroq /tt&xovraq iv xio/KotSiai xaQtjyayt. rovrov SQd/tara 
IOtiv ixrd. 

1 of. Arist. Poet. c. i 12 TtaiSiiaS: corr. Fielitz ywdficvm Ald 

13 Tii TtAvxa Blaydes i^e' □□merus anni dierum soUeinnis snapectuB, cf. ad 

V. 61 16 'E7t/)iapfiol BUppI. Diudorf 18 yvv/iotSs: Tidetur hoo ad spnria 

poetae carmina spectare 20 Magnes deeat ia laterculia CoiEl. et Bodl., ubi «d 

ditur e»trerao looo Plato ; videtnr igitut Beptenariua poetarum niunerus trftditua fuisse, 
qoem ut eiplerent ei qui Platoiiem mediae comocdiae adBcriliebaut ex Arislophanis 
Equit. 521 Magneten) addiderunt MdyvtjS Si: parlioula non delenda, t. infra 

T. 69 Suidas: ^SiSaSs xm,iiai6lai ff, fixas Si eHt fi", sed ef. Ariat. Eq. 1. s. 

^^H 23 T[' vel nn' conioiual 25 iSdiv Arigloph. oodioes 28 sq. male baeo expreasa, 
^^B cf..Mhol. AriBt. Eq. 537 de Cratete : o^toc xni^iiaiSlai ^v noajr^s, Ss np&ios (1. n^^- 
^^^^^JVJl ,'iiteitff/vaTo (Tii add. Euater) Kfaiivov, xai ailTdi iioajTie /JaTEgov iyivero. 



8 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

8. ^eQexQdrrjq kd^valoq vixai enl d^edtQOv. yevo/ievog 6h vno- 
XQiTtjg iC^ijXwxe KQdTTjra xal av rov fihv XoidoQelv dneCri], stQayfiara 
6h ei67jyovfievog xaivd rjvdoxlfiei, yevofievog evQerixog fivd^iov, (rov- 
rov dQdfjtara lariv e^'.) 35 

9. ^Qvvixog ( noXv)^Qd6fiovog id^avev iv EixeUai, 

10. EvnoXig kd^vaiog idida^ev iscl aQXOvrog kjcoXXo6(6Qov, ig)^ 
ov xal ^QVvixog, yeyovibg dvvarbg rfji >Le§6£, xal ^rjXwv KQarlvov 
:xokv ro XoidoQOv xal Oxaiov ifiq^aivei* yeyQanrai 6h avrc5i 6Qd- 
fiara i6\ 40 

11. jiQi6rog)dvi]g ^iXinnov ^dd-rjvalog, fiaxQwi Xoytdrarog Ud^fj- 
vaiwv xal evg)viai :irdvrag vjceQaiQCOV. ^ijXc5v 6h EvQini6riv . . . rolg 
6h fieXeCi Xe^troreQog, i6i6a^e 6h jtQwrov inl aQxovrog Aiorifiov (ol. 
88, 1) 6id KaXXiCrQdrov ' rdg fihv yaQ noXirixdg rovrcDi (paolv avrov 
6i66vai, rd 6h xar ' EvQini6ov xal HcDXQdrovg ^iXcDvi^rji. 6id 6h rov- 45 
rcDv vofiiCd^elg dyad-bg :n;oirjr^g rov Xoiotov (avrog) imyQa<f>6fievog 
ivixa. Ineira rwi vlm i6i6ov rd 6Qdfiara, ovra rov aQid-fibv fi6\ 
c5r vdd^a 6\ 

1 2. rfjg 6h fieCrjg xcDfiCDMag ol xoir^ral jcXdCfiarog fihv ovx r^^pavro 
3coii]rixov, 6id 6h r^g Cvvijd-ovg idvreg XaXidg Xoyixdg ix^vCi rdg 50 
aQerdg^ wCre cndviov jcoirjrixbv eivai xccQaxr^Qa jcaQ* avroig. xara- 

32 ini 0£o$(&pov (ol. 85,3) Dobree Si Dobr: 6 Si; verba turbata, fort 
talia faenint yev6/nevps 8k i^Jtoxpirrjs (t<J ng&rov ^otbqov 7ioiijri]S iyireroy, i^rjlm- 
xcbs (Siy KgdtTjra xai airds rov fiiv xrX. cf. Arist. Poet. 1449 b 7 35 Suidas 
XYn fabulas eom scripsisse narrat, eis scilicet connameratis quas Athenaeus me- 
moravit, genuinis spuriis iuxta habitis; Xvill fabulae falso numerantur in later- 
culo Estensi infra n. III 36 Phrynichus tragicus commemoratus yidetur ut a 

comico distingueretur; utrum in Sicilia obiisse fama fuerit nescimus. de comico 
quae dicta fuerunt restitui nequeunt, nisi quod fabulam docuisse ferebatur archonte 
Apollodoro (ol. 87, 3), cf. v. 37 et Suidas idlSaie yo€v rd nQ&rov inl nS' (1. nl^ 
cum Clintonio) dlvfinMos, praeterea fabularum numerus adiectus erat yelut yi- 
yqanrai S^ a^dr&i dq&fnara /, ut est in laterculo Estensi infra n. III 39 nohb 
ys XoidoQovi corr. Dindorf ^ fort. xal aiaxQdv ifi^aivei, cf. Vit. Aristoph. ntx^d- 
re^ov xal aia%Q6reQov Kgarivov xaX Eiin6liSos fiXaatjpfjfto^dvrcov iftipaivei 

scripsi: ini^aivet 40 genuinas fabulas noyimus XIY, nisi Helotas a poeta ab- 
iudices/ Suidas vero: idiSa^e 8Q&ftara t^\ ivixrjae Si ^\ additis fortasse spuriis 
^l fiaxQoXoyc&rarosi corr. Bentley, nisi praestat Aiio^^oyc&raros l^&^vaicav 
corruptum,'puto rcov 6^%aiojv^ cf. infra § 15; hy^ivoiat xai ebcpviai, vix recte 
Bergk 42 sic Ald: fjj^^ 8i E<>qmi8ris E, cf. schol. Plato Apol. p. 19 ixo)- 

fKotdeXro S ini r&i axc&nreiv fikv E^QtniSrjv, fitfieta&cu S* aiir^v xrX. 43 nQpj- 
rosi corr. Bekker 45 Std 8k ro€ro Ald 46 roi>s lotnoi>s: corr. Dind. avrds 
add. Bergk 47 ^^ Vit. Arist: vS" 49 ol notrjrai Meineke: Siio n. cf. v. 54; 
in laterculis Coisl. et Bodl. ita est: uiarjs xcoficotSias ^y j4vrt^ikvrjs , ^AXe^ts Go^- 
Qios nl&ofia i. e. genus dicendi, %aQaMn^Qy ut saepius apud rhetores 



axclovviat 6i xavTfg xsgl rag i^roffEfffig. -rifi; /tlv ovv jUfOjjg x<afio}i- 
6lag i/ci Jtoijjra! rC^', xai rovTmv Spd/iara fiQnai zS- tovtciv 6i 
(iatv d^toXoymruTot jlvri^dvijg xal {^liXs^tgy. 

55 13. kvTi^dv^g /th' o^vv Srffdvov )lS^vaXoq , . . xal ^p^aro 6i6i- 

axftv tura ri}v qj/' 6i.vfixid6a. xal faoiv avrov ■yevia&at ftiv rav 
dxb fffOaaXlag ix ^«p/ooi^g, itnpjjjpa^jjvni 6h tiq r^v k&tjraltov 
xokirnav vxo ^7]iioa9ivovg. ytviaSat 6i Xiyovatv atrav euVu^flro- 
rov tlg rfl y^dqftv xal dQafiaronoctXv. htXevr^GE 61 iv Xicai xal ra 

Koara avrov £ig raq '4&]jvaq /iETTjVtx^. rtor 6i xfo/i<Dt6tav avrov 
Ttvag xal b Sritfavog i6lSa§ev. lart 6i avrov Spdfiara og'. 
(14. ilAegig <S^ QovQioq . . . 6pd/iaTa 6i «tWtJ afn'}. 
15. Tiji; 61 viag x(a/twi6lat; yiyovaOi /tiv xotrjral §6', d^toi.oyio- 
rarot 6i ToVTUiv i^tlii/itov JUivav6Qog AlftXos ^tXtxxi6i]q IIoati6iJt- 

'^xog lixoli.66<r}Qog . . . 

^tXtlfKov ftiv ovv Jd/tcovoq SvQaxoaioq. /itTia^^s 6i ri/g 
ttS»' jiSt}vala)v ^oUrtiac,. i6i6a%e 6i jrpo ttjs Q^y olvfixtd6oq. acat- 
}ttrai 6i aorov 6Qd/tara «^^ . 

JVivavipos 6i Atoxti&ovq uiog ji&ijvalog, XaimQoq z«J fitcat 
Xal yivtt, avvdiaTQi^aq 6i ra xoXXa 'iXi^tSt vxi) rovrov 6oxei jtat- 
6iv&fivai, i6i6a§E 6i xqojtov i^tj^oq wv ixi ^iXoxXiovq dtfxovroq 
(ol. J14, 3), yiyove 6i fr^pvioTaTOS stdvv. yiypaft 6i (ra") xdvra 
iffd/iaTa q^'- rtXevrat 6i iv 'A&rivais, irmv vxdpx^^ v^'- 



I 



I {et.i 



53 Sfiiinra ■/i^' Ald. Dmiaao verbo ^iptTai; un^' Meineke Athenaeo fisng, qni 
Vm 336d plcB Dl'CC modiiiti cotnoedioe fabu!i£ ee legis«e adBnuabat; Eed inde sb 
) nsqne ad Menandri Betalem Athenis certe Qon plus BC tftbulae in BcaenaiD com- 
potereni 54 xai Wxf|i< Dobree; xai ardifaros tiadltam, cf. r. 55 55 eadem 
Terbonun itmetum t. 66 xai lacoiiBe indicium 56 rrjr om. E 59 (ort. Sfa/iar- 
ovgyilv 61 debebat tiai 6 (ylds aitoii') ^Ttifavos Soid, lypayre xoi/i laiS/ae r^t 
{et- ftd V. 13|, ol Si an, rixac Si ilki ly 63 supplevi ad Suidae fidem 63 laterc. 
.Coid. et Bodl. viaS xoipiaiSlas t\ Mi,-avSfoB 0.h7i![lS>ie Jiifii.Qt •[•i^/imv '.Aiiol- 
' timfos, niai quod crrorc omisBUin ApoHodori nomen in Bodleiano; PoRdippuin 
• mirerii 65 iDtercidit fabntnrum unmems uniTerBQS nai rBiToiv 

Spi/iitTa ^lffTat ... 66 Ivfaxoiaios Ald 68 Sfd/iaTa inrd Tipis TeZs 

ivf^xovra Ald, cf. Snid. fypay^ Si xo>/ia>.Sias (£') jipde c,' 71 Jioxiiovsi 

oorr, Clintoo, cf. EuBeb. ad ol, 114,4; fahulft fnit 'O^y', 72 fortasse ei^viara- 
Toc ndi-riav rd adieci, cf. ad t. 13 73 ApoUodaro teate fabulae einB fueruot 
CV, alUt CVUI vel CVmi, of. OellinB XVU i jf Iraditum, cf. ApoUodomB 



10 D£ COMOEDIA GBAEOA 

18. ALtpiXoq Hivcojcevg xara rav avrbv XQOvov idlda^s MBvav- 
6qg)i' raksvTdi 6h iv S,fivQvrii. iQafiaxa 6h lariv avrov q. 



III. TQN THS APXAIAS KQMQIAIAS nOIHTQN ONOMATA 

KAI APAMATA. 

Oeojtofijcov 6Qdfjiara «$' 
2TQdm6og 6Qdfiara i^' 
^BQSXQdrovg 6Qdfiara ii] 
KjQdrrirog 6Qdfiara ri' 
nXdroDvog 6Qdfiara x»/ 
TrjX6xXel6ov 6Qdfiara g 
^QVvixov 6Qdfiara i 



IV. E SCHOLIIS IN DIONYSIVM THRACEM 

• p. 744, 32 B ix r^g fiifii]CaG)g yccQ ivdQsra ^slxvvvrai ra dva- 
yivcoaxofieva. 6el yaQ ra fihv fjQmxa awrovm rfji gxovtji dvayivci- 
cxeiv xal fiij ixXeXvfiivTji, ra 6h ^Korixa rovriori rd xoDfiixa wg iv 
r(oi fiicoi, rovriori fiifiovfiivovg yvvalxag viag fi yQaL6ag ij 66601x6- 
rag ^ oQyi^ofiivovg dv6Qag ij oCa XQijcei rolg eicayofiivoig nQoCwjtoig 5 
JcaQa Jlievdv^QCDi ij 'AQiCroipdvei ^ rolg aXXoig xcofiixoZg, 

75 lariv om. Ald in fine perieront de reliquis novae comoediae poetis 

dicta, 9upplenda ea e Snida fere, nbi et tempora et fabulanun numeri memorantur. 

m. seryavit praeter Aldinam cod. Estensis (E), cuius in titulo desunt verba 

lY. Scholia haec onmia Melampodis, si codici Hamburgensi, Diomedis, si Burbo- 
nico credas (cf. H&rschelmann De Dionysii interpretibus p. 26 sqq. et Wachsmuth Mus. 
Bhen. XX 370) edidit Bekkerus An. gr. p. 744 sqq. e codice H^amburgensi), adhibito 
simul (p. 1166 sqq) libro Yaticano D (cf. p. 1162); e codice Darmstadiensi W a 
Werfero descripta ed. Sturz Et. Gud. p. 666, tfbi perperam omnia ad Porphyrium 
auctorem referuntur; cf. AHilgard De Artis gramm. ab Dion. Thr. compositae inter- 
pretationibus. Progr. Heidelb. 1880 p. 23 adn. 

4 Ij dedotMdxas et 5 dvS^ac add. D 5 ivayo/uirois HW 6 ^ nagA 

xots W 



3CH0L. ffl DIONYS. THRAC. 11 

p. 746, 22 ^ 6i iTV(toi.oyia vijg rpayo^idlaq iHTlv a^Srtj' ij ori 
TQayov iXa/i^avov ^xa&lov ot vixfovreq, olovil i} ixl Tpay(ot t6t6^' 
TQsxoiiivov eig x voBlTai TQayatidia ij Tpaxeia dtd»;' 
rlO TpaxurEpoi' yaQ xal ynvxriov xal dva^arov to xiav S-q^voiv el6os, 
rov yelanoxoitlv. i' oiovtl TeTQayfovoiidia' ol yip x^P^Tal avTOJv 
TtTpK/iuvwt oxfjfiaTi laxdftevoi ra riov T-paj-iSHOv ixeSeixvvvro. 
TiOav 6i rtov /liv TQayixav xopsuTtii dexaTiaoageq, riSv 6i xo^fuxdiv 
flxoaiTioaape^. exaarog of:v 6 xoirjrijg Tpayixbg xal xto/iixog elxe 
Srovrovg xQoexiiav&avovrag ra iavrov xal TQiifo/iivov^ dito rov 
d^jfiociov. 



p. 747, 10 x(a/io}i6ia iOTiv ^ ev fiiowi Xaov xartjyoQla flyovv 
djtnooitvati. eiQTixai 61 jiaQo. ro xtu/a} xal to ©tdij, iorl 6i tl6oq 
jtocij/iarog iv xtoftani xata rov filov di66/ievov. 6ia rovro xal ^ito- 
Hrixtaq Xiyirai rovxioxiv (Aaptog, tog av ev^aixo Ttg ^navat, dvxi 
rov iv 7j6ov^i xal yi3.tort. 6el ovv Ttot rijv xto/tatSlav vxoxQivo/iivtoi 
/isra yiXwToq xkI xokl^q dareiox^oq xai iXaQoii rov xQoOoixov xqoo- 

ea&ai. ^ fiiiarixwq xoTct fit/iijOiv rov ^iov, 'iva av fiiv ujtd- 
xftrai yiQtov, /itfttjaa/it&a ttjv ifi(ovi]v TOtT yiQOVToq' el 6h yvv)}, fti- 

ofie&a ij^ qitiivijv xijg yvvaixoq. 6iaqiiQ£i 6i xto/iaiSia TQaya>t6iaq 
ori ri rQaytoiSia iaxoQlav ^s* xal dxayyeklav XQd§ttav yevoftivtov, ij 
6i xtoft<Oi6ia TtXdOfiara xtQiixsi ^ttOTixtav xQay/idrtov, 

p. 746, 1 TQaytot6ia liyErat xd rtov TQaytxtiiv xonj/tara, wg rd rov 
EoQixi6ov xai SotpoxJiiovq xai Ataxvkov xai rtov toiovtwV yeyovaai 

30 6i 0^1X01 ixl Ttov XQOvtov xtov ji9}jvaltov. xQaytxoi 6i ovrtq xal &iXov- 
xeq {o^e}.eiv xoivijt Torg T^g xoXttoq, xaQaXa/tffavovTiq rivaq aQxaiaq 
laxoQiaq x<av ijQOitov ixovaaq xdS-Jt xivd, ^a&' ors xal 9avdrovq xal 
&Q7jvovq, iv &tdrQtai ravxa i:te6tixvvvxo xoiq hQoiot xai dxovovGtv, 
iv6etxvvftevoi siaQa^vXdxreO&ai x6 afiaQxdvetv. el yaQ oi xriXixovxoi 

BijpuEg roiavra {jtaoxov, 6riXov6xi a/iaQxrj/iaxtov avxolq XQOVmjQy 
/tivtov. xootoi /taXXov ii/ieiq xal oi xa&' ij/tas afiaQxtjOavxeq xeiOo- 



7 c[. Et. M. 764, 1 mfra n. V 10 »ai •pevxxiov xal Sio^axov imiwr- 

1 ftdditameutuia 17 — S7 om. W et ut videtur D, 21 — 27 habet etiam aodex 
B(arocciannB 116) a Gwafordio adhibitua ad Hephaeat. ed. Oion. 2 I p. 378 21 Sct 
^i} itSv B iiTioxgivoiiintt B: inoKeifieroi H 22 yiXais et nai tiaiioii ToC 

idaoii fieca&at B 20 inayyaXiai/ codd 28 — iA deaunt lu ood. PaimiK. W, 



12 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

fied^a; 6bX ovv, gx; nQOBLgrirai, e&g oUv tb fiiov dvafidQxrirov xal (pi- 
XoCoqxararov /leradioixeiv. ijt^ wq^eXdai ovv rc5v 3toXir(av i} r(ov 
rQayixwv xoiijOig eiCriyero. imdeixvvfievoi 61 r(ov fjQOJCOv (oaavei 
ra avrwv 3CQ6a(o:xa nQ(5rov nhv ineXiyovro avdQag roig uei^ova 40 
(fcovrjv Ixovrag, devreQOV 6h fiovXofievoi xal ra cdfiara 6eixvveiv 
riQODixa ifi^d6aq iqoQOVv xal ifidria jco6ijQrj. ravrrjv ovv rrjv rQay- 
(0i6iav (pi]Ol 6elv o re/vixbq r]Q(oixc5q dvayivoioxeiv, rovreCri fieyd- 
Xrii rfji g)(ovfji. 

UeQl rrjg x(Ofi(oi6iaq. 

p. 747, 25 x(Ofi(oi6ia Xeyerai rd ro naXaiov oi iv ralq xcofiaig 
r(ov x(Ofiix(ov noirifiara, c&g rd rov d6ixovfievoi JtaQa rcljv jcokirwv 
Mevdv6Qov xal 'AQiCrog)dvovg xal vvxrbg d%r^Qxovro jcaQa rbv 6fjfiov 
KQarivov xal r(ov bfioicov. i(pev- ixelvov Ivd^a b d6ixi]Cag f^v xal 

h Q&^ 6h rj XG>fi(oi6ia, Sg q>aCiv, iXeyov ori ^ icri rig ivravd^a jcoiqjv ^ 
ix rivog roiavrrjg alriag. ^lajcro- elg rbv yeojQybv rd6e \ xal rovro 
fievoi riveg ye(OQyol JcaQa r(ov jco- jcoiovvreg vJtexciQOvv firj ijciXiyoV' 
Xir(ov r(Zv ^Ad^tivrjCi xal d-eXovreg res 5c«i rovvofia* ovofiaCrl yaQ 
iXiyxeiv avrovg xarjjiecav iv rfji xG>fiwi6eXv b vcfiog ov 6i6(oCiv. 

10 jcoXei xal jceQl rbv xaiQbv rov xa&- fied^ rifiiQav 6h b 6Qdcag i^tytd- 10 
ev6etv JceQuovreg JceQl rdg dyvidg, t^ero xal ovr(og alcxvvofievog dve- 
ivd-a ifjtevov oi ^Xdjcrovreg avrovg, CriXXero rov d6ixeXv. bQ(ovreg 

p. 747, 25 praeter scholiorum codices BDHW (notavi hoc in capite S b d h w) 
adhibni Tzetzianum commentarium Parisinum (T) codicibus traditum Parisino Q 
Yaticano B Mutinensi M Parisino P Yaticano V, quos hoc in capite his notis sig- 
navi Tqrmpv; v. ad n. VI. a dextra adscripsi dissertatiunculam Ue^i r^ff xa>- 
f/taiSias in libris Aristophaneis servatam Laurentiano O Ambrosiano A, praeterea in 
editione Aldina. minutias et quisquilias praetermisi. 

inscriptum JIEPI KQMQIJIAS Tm inscriptionem om. 9 2 na^d 0kx 
p V, ix noias airias awiarrj ^ Hco/xcoiSia 'dnd Ald 6 eis roifs yeat^yoi^s Ald 

Tq r 1 xojfia)i8ia& Xiyovrat T 2 t&s 7. 8 inexi&Qovv Xiyovres xai raCvo/ua 
rd tov TSb, cdff rc^ Sdh, d>s roH Sw Ald. omissis verbis dvouaaxl — didoi' 

3 4 Mev&vdqov Aqiox. Kgar. Tq r, oiv, quae sane inportuna 8 dvoiian- 

l4^iOT.KpaT. Mev. Tmpv 4.5 edpid^ x&s A 9 o^ diScooiv 6 vdfxos A 

T S b w 6 i| airiojs TOiaiTrjs T 6 sqq. 
rd naXaidv iv TaXs x(&/uats dSmoiifievoi 
Ttves 'dnd t&v Ad^vfjat (iv j4&)jvijoi 
Tqr) noXiTdiv xai T 8 Toiv ^A&9Jvrjoi 
Sw, Ti5v iv Ad^vfjai Sbh, iv Ad^vais 
(om. T&v) Sd 9. 10 eis rrjv ndXtv Tm 
pv 10 xal vvxxds xa&evSdvTojv ndv 
Tofv T 11 nepl om. Sd 12 iv&a 

— aiToi^s servavit Sd, om. Sbhw et T 



SCHOL. IN DIONYS, THRAC. 



13 



li.tyov dvtavvntl raq ^Ka^ai; Sg 

^xaaxov vx' avrov. l'va 6i oa^i- 

15 aTiQov EixQ>/tev, roiavrd riva i^omv 

t^ivravda fiivsi rig TaSe xal rdde 
^ouSv riai TiSv YEio^Ywv xal ov 
fUTQlaq |8Aa|3a5 im^i^oiv avrolg'. 
©OtE Tovq jffiTvituvTag dxovovTag 
20 ijfiiQaq yevoiiivriq jr()og dX}j^kovq 
kiyBtv Sriva vvxTOi^ • xa^a rav 
_ ytapydiv tjxovOav. inovEldiarov 61 
■ ^v Twi dSixovvTt rb ifi^avi^o/isvov 
rolg ixl Tfjg xoXtaq ^xoAc^mdat). 
25 tuflr* ai6Bia&at xal navea^ai i^g 
TOtavTJjq ddixiaq. rovToiq {di} xoX- 
Xdxcq xaQaxoXov^TjOavn^ dXXot 
jtoXXoiq zav ddixovvTWv dvi- 
arttXav. o&Ev roiq T^q JtoXemq 
i6o§fv ix' dya9(ai yeyovivai ro 
iXelQ?j/ia rav dypolxtav, xal dva- 
jijiijoawies aviovq jjvdyxaOav xal 
fxl 9edTQov rovTo xoteJv. ot 6i 
a(6ov/tevoi, /idXXov 61 (f.o{iov/itvot 
35 TQvyiai xEQixQiovreq avrdJv raq 



^^xi 



ovv ol xoXtrat rovro xWi^t^^'" 
rfjt 3rdiE( xa\ d6ixlaq dxorQfxri 
xbv ixiXtvoav rovq ddixov/tivovq 15 
ixl fiiotjq dyoQaq rovg d6tx^Gav- 
raq xto/KoiSelv. ol 6k (iErftoreg av- 
rovq are xXovOiovs xriXov zpi(*- 
/levot xal TQvya ixX fiiatiq dyoQdq 
Tovq d6ixovvTaq ix(ii(twi6ovv- ixsl 20 
6s /leydXa i] xoXiq m<peXeiTO ix 
rovzov, xotiiTaq fra^av ixi rovrcoi 
xai/tait6elv ov {dv} ^ovXoiVTO oxcu- 
XvTtoq. ixsl 6i ^ xaxia xQoixo- 
xTtv, ot stXovaiot xal oi aQXovreg 25 
fiil ^ovXd/tevot xm/nai6£ia&at ro 
/tiv ifaveQ(5q xm/mttdelv ixtoXV' 
aav, ixikevOav 6i aiviy/ntra^tSq ' 
itra 6^ xal Tovro ixtoXvaav, xal 
eiq ^evovq /liv xal xroixovq ioxa- SO 
xrov, e(q 61 xXovaiovq xal ivSo^ovq 
ovxirt. 

yiyove 6i T^g /liv xQtariiq x<a/t- 
latiiaq aQtaroq r£xvln,g [oiroq o] 
'iQtOToifidvriq xal EvxoXtq, TJiq 6i 35 



I 13 dvranvfiiBw, AfbivifK 
Il3. 14 &i — ai-cdiv om. S b 
rip 14.15 Ira—it^mfit 
haeo tantfim roiaiira Xiyovri 



't ab et T 13 rd y,q^atuov WA 15 iKiXtoav A 

\i.-iniatov 17 Si om. lyAld 18 &re aoripsi: 

' om. T, ubi Tire SAld, iug A 18, 19 -tiiiovTts f, 

E 17 rtol rf. y. 43 21 it^yiXms A 23 5j- ir fioi- 



ll.l&oifiafAsrivaeBh ImvTai 9Ali, Sv &v poiXotVTO &- 
2fi yivo/iiviit Sh: ^i^wo,» ^m^e reliqui 24 ihs Si -fi &. 26 ol fiii & 28 Si 

»21 Arita Sdh: A reliqni 22.23 Sk ^v >ifipa otor aiviyfi. Ald 34 ohos d 

•Sbhw: 8i ijv rovxo T, noulv {t6v &Six.\ om. A 
fid 23— 29 8ieT: rdli iJuiDflvrc aart 
Mi TroUon T&v dSixovvron' ri ■toiovro 
StOff&^iiacias yiyavfv atriov aiajyvofiivon 
-f^fj^pw ad-evKrX. 23— 25 8Bic: Toi. 
AiatoCvrt (^riv iSacoOvra Sd)" rdv Si {rdSe Sb) iuipavt^dfiBvov {ifiipav^ yevSfievov 
Bd} toB inl (aic Sb: ini om. leliqui) -njt ndleiat &ars (aic 3b: ^ars om. rcliqni) 
aiSaa»ai: correxi et suppleTi 26 Si addidi 27.2S dlloi TiolXoiis Sdb: dlloi 
nolioi SbBT 29—40 i.8»ev — dvSffioiv) om. 8d 29 ol r^e n6ieo>t snepiQB 
I le^tnt 31 riav «luiiix^v S tort. rectius 33—35 ol Si Sediaivrcs roiico noulv 

^^^^d/i^av&S {fntifavais ■p^ rQvylat xr).. T 35 rfvytai Sb: TQvyi Sbdw, rgiyaT < 



14 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

ofpsig ovrcog eiOi^ieCav. xal hi fidX- devriQaq nXdrcDV, rf^g 6h rQirt^g 

Xov iXeyxofiivcDV rduv ddixovvrcov Mivavdgog. 

istl d^adrQov dvoxh rdjv d6ixi<5v xcofioidia ovv Xiyerai ^ ori ol 

iyivBTO, r^g aiSovg hi OvvoixovOfjg djco xcd/i<$v GvvayofiBvoi i]i6ov 

40Torg dvdgdoiv. i6o§sv ovv roZg ravra, ^ ori iv xaiQc5i xdfiarogiO 

T^g xokscDg rb iyxeiQtjfia xa- ijidov. lari 6h ravrrjv dmXv xal 

Xov vjcaQx^i'^ ^<^^ Xoyiovg dvdgag rQaycoidiav oiovel rQvycoidiav riva 

avro fiBriivai. JtQc5rov ovv 2k>V' ovCav, ori rQvya XQ^ofievoi ixcDfi- 

caQicov rig T^g ififiirQOV xcDficDi^iag oiidovv. 

^dQXijybg iyivero, ov ra fihv dQd- xal rfjg fihv rQaycDidiag cxostbg^ 

fiara Xi^^/, xarevefiij^, 6vo 6h ^ rb eig d^Q^vov xiv^aai rovg dxQoa- 

rQeZg Xafi^oi rov JtQcirov SQdfiarog rdg, rtjg 6h xcDficoidiag rb eig yi- 

inl fiVTifirii ^iQOvrai. eioldhovroi* XcDra. 6i6, q)aciv, ^ fihv rQaycDi- 

'^ dxovere Xecig' SovoaQicDV Xiyei 6ia Xvei tci^ ^iov, ^ 6h xofKDidia 

50rd6e, vlbg ^iXivov MeyaQod^ev OvviCrtjCiv. 50 

TQi7to6i(ixiog. xaxbv yvvaZxeg ' 
dXX^ Sfiog, cJ 6fjfi6rai, ovx icriv 
oixeZv oixiav dvev xaxov\ 

dQxrjV ovv 6e§afiivov rov JtQdyfiarog JtoXXol yeyovaoi xcDfiG)i6ol 
iXiyxovreg rovg xax(5g ^iovvrag xal rovg raZg d6ixiaig x<^^QOvrag, 55 
dvaCriXXovreg rag dxaiQOvg xal d6ixovg avrwv jtQd^eig xal cig^e- 
Xovvreg xoiviji rijv jtoXireiav rc5v jid^vaicov. i3tei6ij 6h rb fihv sta- 
Qdvofiov imxQarig — "^ ijtel ra x^Q^^ova vixai (Hom. A 576) — rb 6h 
xaXbv raxecog dg>i:trarai [r^g rwv dvd-Qcixov noXireiag], ov fiera 



36. 37 S&ev xdx ro^rov /udXXov r&v 38 Xiyerai om. ^Ald ol om. A 
&8atoi6vr(ov iXey%ofiivtov T 38 dvoxfj 40 adrd A 45 d OHOTids A 47 rd 
S: avaroyj T 39 iyivero Tqr om. A 48 sqq. S^d — awtanjaiv 

39. 40 r^e — dvSifdaiv om. T 40—43 om. 9A 
sic T : iTtei Si i} nSXi£ ix roiSrov /ueydXt^e 
dnilavaev d^feXeiaey nonirde Mraiav ini 
roi&rcot xtofioftSeZv oOe Av fiofSXotvrat 
dxaflfircoe. nq&rov xrXI ' 43 cf. schol. 

Dionys. Cram. An. Ox. IV 315. 316 45 yiyovev d^%riy6e T 45. 46 notifi- 

uara T 47 roi) nQcbrov dgdftaroe om. Sw et T, npc&rov om. Sb, yerba saspecta 

48 f^v^firi^ Sdw 49 Xeibe Sdh: Xi^ecoe Sbw, Xiltv T 49.50 rdde Xiyei 
Sbw 50. 51 vide — TptnoSiaxtos om. T, vlde ^tXifvfje fieyd^ S&ev r^inoSoe xtdbv 
Sd, alii aliter corrupti 54 hinc nihil iam enotatmn a Bekkero e codice Vaticano 
(Sd) o-Sv Xafidvroe T xa^fitxoi T 55 roifS raXs om. T 55 sqq. brevius T: 
%alQ0vras xai ivreiJ&ev AtpiXovv xotv^t rijv noX. r, Ad'. 57 r^v ndXtv Sb 
inei ^^ Sw et T 58 intxparis om. Sbh inei Homerus: ini Sbh, Srt Sw, 
SrtdeiT %eiQova T 58.59 rd S^ dyad^d ra^itos T 59 indusa om. T 



SCHOL. IN DIONYS. THRAC. 15 

'«toXvv xpovov ol apxovTsg 'i^vTjaiv ^p^avro xatXveiv Tovg xm/Aixovs 
/tij tpavf^aq ovTwg xal ovo/iaGTl iXiyx^iv Tovg dStxovvrag. 
I avTol yap &iXovTeg dSixElv xal fiij iXiyx^a&ai tovtov xdptv ixtrl/imv 
[ at-Torg. o&£V waxep aivty/iaTioSmq xal ov ^avipwg ^XiyxovTo vxo 
I TtSw XG>/iix^v. ht 6i xal Ixl ro xXiov irpotorffijg xal txixpaTOva^g 
txiag ix(o}.v9tiaav tov xal alvtyfiarwSisg iXiyx^iv xal v^pl^tiv 
I Tois xpitToiwTas xal apxovraq T^g x6ls<os. 6tb xal rptlg dta^OQas 
I {6o§tv ix^iv ij xanoitdla. xal ij niv xaXelTai xakatix, ^ i^ «pz^s ffa- 
I vfQiSz ii.iyxo^Ca, § 61 /tic^ 7/ ahtyftaTia6c3i;, § 6i via § //ijd ' oicog 
I TOVTO xoioCUa xk^v ixl Sovloiv ^ ^ivav. xal r^q /ilv xalataq xok- 
uXol yhyovaCtv, ixla^/iog 6i KpaTtvoq b xal xpaTTo/ievog' /lETsaxov 
[ 6i rtvoq xQOVov T^g xaXatag xatfitatSlag Evxoi.ig ts xal ^QtGToqidviig. 
[ T^s 61 fiiaijq xal avr^q /tiv xolXol ytyovaatv, iTtia^jftog 6i HkaTiov 
1 Tig, ovx 6 qitXoao^og nAi' tiepos t(s (>fi(ovvfiog, xdxiivov Tct rfpd- 
I fiara ov g>alveTat. T^g 6i viag btioio>g xoXXol ysyovaatv, ixlatiftoq 
MivavSgoi;, 'og aOTpov tffTl t^^s viaq x<o/iaidias', tog fit/ta- 
l 9^xa/ifv. 

etff^rai 6i x<o/tm6ia oiovel ixl rtSt xwftart wt6^' xal yoQ xepl 
I zbv xaipbv tov vxvov iipevQi&jj ' x<Sfia yap b tjxvo^. jj ij t(ov xro- 
m/j.riT<3v «'(rfjf' xmfiat ydg Xiyovrat oi fidZpveq dyQoi. 



10 sqq. T aic: al nloiaioi koJ ol SfxovTti ei ^otiid/itvci xBificoiSsTii&ai 
I ^(i£avTo KmXieiv ToiiB xaifiouiis ToS ^avif&e oSTia mU dvofiaoTl (Xiyxetv roit 
y AStxo€vTaGj Iv ivT$^&fv dSutovvTes /iri iiiy^avritt in aiTiov. 3&£v xtX. 

61 ToC /i^ Sh: Toi T, Toie Sb, tSv 8w 64 AUa xai tri Inl iiUov T 

1 kbJ tati Sw; tni Sbh niiov SbT; altiov Shw nai iTtixfaioiatje om. 

' T, xdJ jipaToiiiiiie Sbw 65 xai Tot) T, to* Sh 65 sqq. T sie: xaJ ro* at- 

vtyfn-TiaSSi xm/iiaiS£XV St6 tts ^ivovS xal nToixois (cf. ad v. 68) fanoixrov, cis 

8i nlovalovt xai ivSi^ovs oixtTi. S16 xai Tgcn >tri. 66 xparovvras xai om. 

8b 67 Ixeiy ISo^tv Sb i? /liv yd^ xai. T 68 /lioji (rifi add. b) xai ai- 

viy/iaTiiS>!S S 68. 69 ^ ^i via ^ iiri liviav ij Sitiliov f} 7iiio%o>v, ibe trptjTBi T, 

of. ad V. 65 60. 70 yiyove Si i^t fiiv npei-nje xoifnaiSlat Sptaroe rexvlrris oS' 

i6t Tt 6 'AgiaToipivrie xai EeTiohs xai K^anvoe T cf. Tzetiae Prol. ad Lycophr. 

I p. 256 M (inlra p. 34) xafioiiSoi nparTSfiivoi KpaTtvos mirmv Sinoiis 0t^txfd- 

L 17!« '^pioTOfAvrjs xai iTCfoi 72 sq. breviaB T aio : t^b Si Scvrifas HldTniv, oix 

I 1,oix tm. qr) 6 ftUaoyos, Tr,S Si vias MivarSpoS 72 xai airol Sb 73 6fiii' 

W mi/ios scripai; 6fioiiaS 8 74 ifaivoTrai Sw, fort. fiQtrai noiioi i/ioio/t 

75 veraieulus yidetut e cnrniine scholaatico petitus 77 sqq. panllO; 

^■liter T (e(. p. 14b 3); xia/iBnSoi oiv ixiii&tjaav ^ Sti ol d9i6 riHv Kio/iav ■ 

uTa ^iSov, (ie EjfijTni, fl dri iv Tifli ttat^oii ToH xiAfiaroS ^yow 



14 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

ofpsig ovTCog ei6i]iecav. xal hi fidX- devriQag nkaro)v, xf^g 61 rQlrtjg 

kov iXeyxofieva)v rduv ddixovvrwv MivavS^og. 

istl d^earQOV dvoxtj rojv a6ixi<ov xa)fiG)i6la ovv Xiy^ai § ori ol 

eyivero, r^g ai6ovg iri CvvoixovCrig dno xmjiwv Cvvayofievoi ^i6ov 

40rorg dv^QaCiv, l6o§ev oiv rolg ravra, fi ori iv xaiQ(5i xci/iarogHd 

rfig xoXemg rb iyxelQfifia xa- 7J160V. lcri 6h ravrfjv eixeZv xal 

Xov vjtaQx^iv xal Xoyiovg av6Qag rQayo)i6iav olovel rQvyo)i6iav riva 

avro fieriivai. XQiSrov ovv 2k)V" ovCav, ori rQvya XQ^ofievoi ixcDfi' 

caQioDV rig r^g ififiirQOV XG)fiG)i6iag (jji6ovv. 

^dQXtjybg iyivero, ov ra fihv ^Qa- xal r^g fihv rQaya)i6iag cxoxbg^ 

fiara Xijdi]t' xarevefiijdi], 6vo 6h ^ rb eig d^Qfjvov xiv^cai rovg dxQoa- 

rQeZg Xafi^oi rov TtQcirov 6Qdfiarog rdg, rfjg 6h xcofiwMag rb eig yir 

i7i\ fivrifirii ifiQOvrai. eicl 6h ovroi ' XcDra. 616, ^aciv, ij fihv rQaycoi- 

'^dxovere Xedg* 2k)vcaQici)v Xiyei 6ia Xvei rci^ fiiov, ^ 6h xcDficoMa 

50rd6e, vlbg ^iXivov Meyagod^ev CvviCrtjCiv. 50 
TQmo6iCxiog, xaxbv yvvaZxeg * 
dXX^ SfiCDg, c5 6fjfi6rai, ovx icriv 
oixeZv oixiav dvev xaxov\ 

dQxr^v ovv 6e§afiivov rov JtQdyfiarog xoXXol yeyovaci xcDfiCDi6ol 
iXiyxovreg rovg xaxcDg fiiovvrag xal rovg raZg d6ixiaig x^^QOvrag, 55 
dvaCriXXovreg rag dxaiQovg xal d6ixovg avrcDV scQd^eig xal CD^e- 
Xovvreg xoiv^i rijv noXireiav rcDV kd^vaicDV, ijtei6rj 6h rb fihv jta- 
Qdvofiov imxQarig — "^iml ra x^Q^^ova vixai (Hom. A 576) — rb 6h 
xaXbv raxicDg dfffinrarai [r^g rdiv dvd-QcijtCDV stoXireiag], ov fiera 



36. 37 S&ev xdx ro^rov /udXXov rdir 38 Xiyercci om. ^Ald ol om. A 
&8atoi6vrfov ileyxofiiviov T 38 dvoxfj 40 adrd A 45 d axonde A 47 rd 
S: avaroX^ T 39 iylvero Tqr om. A 48 sqq. did — awtarrjaiv 

39. 40 r^s — dvS(Mkatv om. T 40—43 om. 9A 
sic T : inel Si ^ ndXis ix ro^rov /ueydlrje 
dnilavaev dftpeleias, noifjrds iraiav ini 
roiSroti xtofituiSeZv oOs Av fioi&Xotvrai 
dx(olf5rcos. n^&rov xrV. ' 43 cf. schol. 

Dionys. Cram. An. Ox. IV 315. 316 45 yiyovev dQ%rjy6s T 45. 46 noa^' 

uara T 47 rov nQcbrov d^dfiaros om. Sw et T, npt&rov om. Sb, verba Bospecta 

48 /iviQf*rjS Sdw 49 lei&s Sdh: Xilecos Sbw, Uhv T 49.50 rdde Xiyei 
Sbw 50. 51 vids — TpmoSiaxtos om. T, vlds yiXifvrjs /ueyd^ S&ev rpinoSos xicbv 
Sd, alii aliter corrupti 54 hinc nihil iam enotatmn a Bekkero e codice Yaticano 
(Sd) o^v Xafidvros T xot/nxol T 55 roiis raZs om. T 55Bqq. brevius T: 
Xaipovras xai ivre€&ev db^ilovv xoiv^t rrjv noX. r, l/4d'. 57 rrjv nSXtv Sb 
inei ^^ Sw et T 58 intxparis om. Sbh inei Homerus: ini Sbh, Sri Sw, 
SrideiT ^eiQova T 58.59 rd S^ dya&d ra^iojs T 59 inclnsa om. T 



SCHOL. IN DI0NY8. THRAC. 15 

m xoXvv xeovov fl( aexovzeg 'A9^vti<!iv ^pgauro xo>i.vsiv rovg xw/tixovg 
rov /tij ^aviptSg 0VT<aq xal ovofiaOTl ikiyxHV toig ntfixorvrag. 
avroX yag &iXovrsq dSixtlv xal (iri iliyx^aSai tovtov X^P^v imrifiaiv 
ai^rots. o&cv aaxsQ aiviynaratSwq xaX ov ^avspag ^kiyj^ovro Ixo 
r<5v xwiiix(ov. m 6i xal ixi rb xXiov xpoiovaijg xal ixtxparovatjg 

65T^g xaxlag ixalv^T^aav roC xal aivty/i^rtoSfSg ii.iyxfiv xaX v^pl^etv 
rovg xparotvTag xaX apxovrag t% xoleag. 6tb xaX rQclg 6ta^opas 
Ido^ev ^j(nv ii xto/tmidia. xaX ^ /liv xaXetrai xaXatd, ^ i§ dpx^g ijpn- 
vigag iXiyxovOa, § 6i iiiatj t) alvtyiiar<o6tSg, rj 6i via ^ /ttj6' SXa)g 
Tovro xoioCoa itXijv ixX 6ovX(av ij ^ivatv. xaX r^g /liv xaXatdg xoX- 

~OXol ytyovaOtv, ixia^/tog 6i Kgarlvoi; o xaX XQarrofttvog' /tsriaxov 
6i Tivo? XQ°^ov r^g ^iraXaiag x(o/t(oi6iagEt'xoXigTe xaXliQiaroipdvtjg. 
T^S 61 ftiatjg xaX avrijg /tiv xoXXoX yeyovaatv, iniari/iog 6i UXdrtov 
"■'S. ovx b ^tXoaotpog dXX^ irepog rig b/t(6vv/tog, xdxdvov la dpo- 
/tara ov ^aiverai. rijg 6i viag bfioitag xoXXoX ytyovaaiv, ixiaTj/tog 
I Wdi b Mivav6Qog, 'og dar^ov iCrX r^g viag xtofitot6iag' , a>g /ts/ta- 
9^xa/tiv. 

hXQTjTat 6i x(0/tcoi6ia oloviX ixX rdjt xoi/tari (ai6^' xaX ydp xspl 
TO»' xaipbv rov €-xvov i^evgi&ij' xta/ia ydg b vxvog. i) ^ t(ov xw- 
/trjTwv tat6^' XGJ/iai ydp Xiyovrat ol /id^ovtg dypoi. 



60 eqq, T aiG: ol Ttlaiaiei xai ot Sgxorris oi ^oi'X6fiipot xaifioiiSiJo&at 
^fSavro xoikifiP roie xio/iiKOiic roC jiavcgas oSria icai iiiofiaori iXiy^tiv To^e 
iSoioSvraB, Iv trre^S^fV dSiHo€vris /i^ iiiyx»"''"'.! i!n airSv. S&ev «tX. 

61 ToO /i^ Sh: tdC T, roiis Sb, r&v Bw 64 iXXi xai tri i-ni nXiov T 
xai ini B-w: ial St>h tiUov SbT: TiXttor Sbn- xoJ i7tixfa.Toioris om. 

T, *al «faroiJarie Sbw 65 xai toC T, roC Sli 65aqq. T aie: xal toC ai- 

fiy/iarmSSis XBifionSetV Sii ils t^vovs xai nrioxois (et. od T. 68) toxionTOv, lU 
9i itXavaiovS xai ivSS^ovs oixirt. Sid xai rpelt xtX. 66 MpaToih'Ta.e xai om. 

8h 67 txnf eSoiav Sb ^ /liv yA^ xal. 1 68 /liori (m add. b) xai ai- 
viyflariiSrse 8 68. 69 ij Si ria ^ ini livoiv fj SoiXrav ij nroijtiSi', tie etpriTai T, 
ot. ad T. 65 69- 70 ■/iyove Si t^s /liv TiQiLrrts xo/ftaiiStas Splaros Tf/r/Tijc oiT- 

Tdi Tf 6 'A^iOToifAvris xai E^Ttolit xai K^artvos T cf. T^etiae Prol. ad Lycophr. 
I p, 256U (infra p. 34) xai/ieiiSoi nfaTT6/iivoi KgOTtvoe JHdTniv ECitoXis <PtQtxQA' 
TrjS 'AgiarofdvTjS xaJ Etii/oi 73 fflj. breviiiB T sic : rijt Si SevTifat HXdTiov, o£x 
[oi% om. qr) 6 fiXdao^os, rijs Si vias MivavSgos 72 xiti aiiToi Sb 73 d/n&- 
Wfos «cripM; 6/ioiiiis 8 74 ifaivotrai Sw, fort. fiperai noXXoi d/iolais 

8* 75 Teraioulua viaotur e carmine scholaatioo pelituB 77sqq. panllo 

■Bter T (of. p. 14b 3): «oi/ieiiSoi oiv ixXij&Tjaav if dTi ol iati riOr xm/iav aw- 
l^ftfvot laCro ^iSov, 4)S tlfrjrai, Ij Sti iv riSi «aiQSi roC xdi/iaToS Ijyovv roC 
r.iiytrai yif n&fia [slo qr: «S/ios mpv) 6 Bitvos — ^iSov, toTi ^i 

nal ttayoiiilav timtv otovti TfivytniSiav Tivd oiaav, 8ti rgiy^^ 



16 DE COMOEDIA GKAECA 

ravrriv ovv riiv x(0fiG)i6iav 6al ^Korixm^ dvayivcSaxeiv^ rovrioriv SO 
©S iv rmi ^lfoi, fii/iovfiivovg rb xaQeiOayo/ievov ^tQoooiJtov xal ri^v 
ixelvov Cxioiv dvafiarro/iivovg, 

81 Ttapetadyov Sbw 



V. GLOSSA ETTMOLOGICI MAGNL 

p. 764, 1 rQaya)i6ia iarl fiifov xal Xoyfov riQmxojv /lifirjoig. xi- 
xXrirai 6h rQay(oi6ia ori rQayog rfji (oi6fji d&kov irid^ero' cii6rj yaQ 
ij rQaym6ia. ^ ori rQvya dd^kov iXdfi^avov ol vixwvreg' rQvya yaQ 
ixdXovv ol JtaXaiol rov viov olvov. ^ ori rerQaymvov elxov ol xoQol 
Ox^fia. fj ori rd noXXd oi X^Q^K ^^ oarvQfov ovviCravro, ovg ixd- 5 
kovv rQdyovg oxoijcrovreg rj 6id rrjv rov 6<6fiarog 6aavrrira . i} 6id 
rriv neQl rd dq)Qo6iOia Oxov6tjv' roiovrov ydQ ro t^miov. ^ on ol 
XOQevral rdg xofiag dvijcXexov, Ox^fia rQdymv fiifiovfievoi, rj dxo 
rfig rQvybg rQvy(ot6ia. f^v 6h rb ovofia rovro xoivbv xal XQbg rr^v 
XG)fi(oi6iav, ixel ovjcg) 6iexixQiro rd rfjg jcoitjae<og exariQag,' dXX* 10 
eig avrijv tv ijv rb dd^Xov ij rQV§' vOreQiov 6h rb fihv xoivbv ovofia 
eCxev rj rQay(oi6ia' fj 6h x(Ofi(oi6ia (ovofidad^j ijtei6ij jtQoreQov xard 
xcifiag iXeyov avrd iv ralg hoQratg rov AiovvOov xal rf^g ArifirirQog* 
i] jtaQa rb xofid^eiv i] Jjtl r(oi xdfiari (di6i]' ijtei6ij ijtl (L JteQl) rbv 
xaiQOV rov vjtvov rijv dQxijv iq^evQid^. fj ij r(ov x(Ofirir(ov (ot6ij ' 15 
x(Ofiat yaQ Xiyovrai ol fiei^oveg dyQoi. ^Xajtrofievot ydQ rtveg ye(OQ- 
yol JtaQd r(ov !A^]vri6t JtoXtrmv xarijteaav jteQl rbv xaiQbv rov vjtvovy 
xal JteQttovreg rdg dyvtdg €Xeyov dvcovvfil rdg fiXdfiag ag ijtaCxov 
vjt ' avr(ov, olov * ivrav&a fiivet rtg rd xal rd Jtoi(ov \ xal ix rovrov 
dvoxri r(ov d6txt(ov iyivero. 



Y. petita haec sive e scholiis in Dionysii Artem sive ex eodem unde illa peu- 
dent auctore 

11 eis ai^rde V, fort. ixari^as 13 an a^rds? 16 incipit narratio quam 
pleniorem proposui n. IV p. 12 



ETYMOL. M. TZETZAE 



VI. lOANNIS TZETZAE 

IN ARISTOPHANEM BIS BINA PROOEMIA 
HEPI KaM£iIAIA2 



11 1 



-11. Ka/Koidlai i.iyovT((i ra t<3v xoj/tixiiiv noni/iaTa xtX. 
gtfri 6i xafuai6la fiiftiiCtg xpd§t<OQ . . • xa&apTiipioq iiaSi}' 



[ ftOTOiv, avOTatix^ rov ^tov, dia yElaToq xal ijdov^q Tvxovfiiv^. 

1 t3. SiaipiQti 6i rpaj-tuid/a xcoftaiSlaq OTt j; fiiv Tpaywidla idroplav 

^Et xal dxayycXiav xpd^tav ■yetoftivmv, xdv wg Jjdij ytvofiivaq axt}- 

£?j( avraq, ^ 6i xo}/iaii6ia xXdafiara xtQiixu ^kotixoJv xpayftd- 

' xal Sri rfjq /ihv rQay<oi6iaq axoxog rb tiq &QijVOV xtvfjaai roiq 

riixQoardq, rijq 6h xca/t(ai6laq ets yiXtora. 

[11 14, xal sidXiv xa&' irigav StalQtatv r^q xcaftattSiaq to ftsv 

P iartv aQX^iOV, rb 6k viov [rb 6i ftioov]. Sta^eQCt oiv rijq viaq i] 

xalata xcotttoiSia j^Qovtot StalixTiat vXjjt (lirQtot StaCxtvfjt. 15. x^o- 

I »0» ftlv xa9b j; fttv via ixl 'Alc^dvSQOV }jv, ij Si xalaia fxl rtSv 

[ IltloxowtjCiaxtZv il^E rijv axfujv. Sialixrojt Si xa9b ij ftiv via rh 



VL Praoeinia Pa et Pb nnjlo anotoria Domine iDEignitB e codice PariHino ed. 
CMiner An. Pir. I 3, ad plarium et ■ndioniin libromm fidem recenmiLt Stademiind 
Philolop vol. XLVI 1 , qnl codicBa hi sunt: ParisinnB 2821 (CJ) s. XIV vel SV eique 
Blmilia VatioanUB 62 (B) b. XVI, tum Mutinensis UI C 14 (M) s. XV, Parisinua Crameri 
2677 (P) ». XVI , denique VaticaouB 1385 (S) s. XV, loannes Tietza prooemii auolor 
[^Tidetur, cf. ComiueQt. aoc. Gotting. 11 2 ft. 1898 p. 3 

a iQloriptnm in QR sio: ix 7io/aS altias avfeoTtj ^ HDifiBiiSia, qoae ad 
laolum caput priiannt perttnoDt. 

capot I in undecim paragrapbos a Studemundo diviaum ab Diomedia scliolio iu 
Dionyaii Acteni (v. snpra p, ISj non divpraum. 

n 3 Tt^A^eiui {yeXolov') snppl. Bergk, videntnr plnra praetermiasa esse, v. 
7raot. Coialin. 2 (infra n. X) et Bchol. Dion^a. ed. a Goettlingio Theodos. p. 58, 31 
■ Atrl 9i xoipcotSia /li/itiaie nfaSenis naff^affZBiiiv nad^/iAieiv nai toB fitov avcia- 
■^fiKij, TVKovfiivl Si ^Sov^S MoJ yiloiTOS' ola i} lov Affiora^dvovt ^ loC Mev- 
m-ivieov. xai i} /liv Km/ioii3la rdv fiiov otvlaTtjaiv, ^ Si rpayaiiSia lSia]li>it 
W lia9'affiuTiffal MPV S tmayyrUav codd: corr. Bergk 7.8 eadem AnonymUB 
fi Tijs xoi/ieitS/as, supra p. 14'' 

ni eadem Anon^imuB n. r. xm/i, I. a., cuiua e codicibua adnotabo quae ntilia 
ta Ttdentuc 9 xat nihv : iungenda hneo cmn oap. I , qno de tripertitf^oj 
^«xposUam erat 10 rd Si uionv rlnl ■MpfnoL-p -j^ in- -'— * — 



18 BE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

6aq)iCTBQov bIxb, rfji viai xexQtjfiivri ^Axd^idi, ij 6h xaXaia rb deivbv 
xal viprjXbv rov Xoyov ' ivlors dh xal inirri^evovCi Xi^eiq rivdg, vkiji 15 
6h xad^b {ij (ihv via , . > ii 6h xaXaia , , , fiirQm 6h xad^b) ij (ihv via 
rc5i iafifiixm fiirQCoi ijtl JtXeiCrov XQV^^h oxavifog 6h xal hriQOig 
fierQoig, rfji 6h jcaXaidi noXvfierQia rb Cjtov6at^6fievov, 6iacxev^i 6h 
ori iv fihv r^i viai xoQ(ov ovx e6ei, iv ixeivrji 6h xal fidXiCra. 
16. xal avrtj 6h ij otaXaia havr^g 6i,a<piQei' xal yaQ ol iv rtji -kT-20 
rixvii JtQ(3rov CvCrtjcdfievoi rb ixirrj6evfia rrjg x(Ofi(Oi6iag {iqoav 6h 
ol :teQl SovCaQicova) ra JtQOCoDJta drdxroDg eicfjyov, xal yiXmg ^v 
fiovog rb xaracxevatpfievov. imyevofievog 6h b KQarlvog xaricrtjce 
fihv otQwrov rd iv rfji x(0fi(0i6iai otQOCcaxa fiixQi rQHov, CrrjCag rifjv 
dra^iav, xal rm ;fa()/€i»r« rfjg x(Ofi(oi6iag rb (og)iXifiov jtQoCi^xe, 25 
rovg xax(og :n;Qdcoovrag 6ia^dXX(ov xal ScxeQ 6rjfioCiai fidcriyi rfji 
xoi}fi(Oi6iai xoXd^mv, dXX ' hi fihv xal ovrog rfjg dQxaiortjrog /i^elxe 
xal i^Qifia jt(og rfjg dra^iag' b fiivroi ye !AQiCro<pdvfjg fied-o6evCag 
rexvixcireQov rrjv xc[)fim6iav t(oi? fied'^ havrov dviXafiipev iv ajtadv 
inicrjfiog g^aveig. 80 

IV 17. 6h yiXcog rfjg xcofim^iag ex re Xi^ecov xal otQayfidrcov 
ix^i rrjv cvCraoiv ' ix fihv r(ov Xi^ecDv xard rQOJtovg hjtrd ' otQwrov 
xad- ' bficDvvfiiav G)g rb * 6ia<poQOVfiivoig ' ' Crjfiaivei yaQ ro re 6iag)6- 

14 elxe scripsi: ioxe codd, ix^i yel iaxe Anon. 15 rov Uyeiv rectiafi fort. 
Anon. codices G^Yenetns) Y(aticann8) E(stenBi8) ijitTf^SeiSovot xai Anon. IJE, xoU 
iTttnjSeiiei G 16 lacuna snpplenda ad Euanthii yerba infra n. XII p. 64, 68 16 sq. 
i} /uiv via xard rd nXetorov orQitperai nepi rd ia/ufiix6vj OTtavioiS 8i fiixQov ire- 
Qov {neQl rd ireQov fiirQov U) Anon. 18 iv 8i rrj$ nakatdi Anon. 19 %OQov 

Anon. $i xai fidXiara Q: $k fji&haxa BMPV, hk 8et Anon. 20. 21 iv jirri' 
x^i QY et Anon. 22 negi HavwQimva Anon. eiorjyov drdxrcas Anon. 

22. 23 xai ftdvos fjv yiXtos Anon. 24 ovortjoas Anon. pleriqne libri 26 n^dr- 
rovras Anon. 27 fort, dXX' iri ftijv 29 r^v xcofi, rorv fie&^ iavroH scripsi: 
rcav fte&^ iavrov rrjv xoffi. Anon. r^v xoffi. iv raCrrji Tzetzae codd. iviXaftytev 
Anon. 30 yaveis: d^&eis adrco (hoc om. U), xoU o^rctf ndoav xatficat9iav 

ifielirrjoe, xai ydQ rd ro^Crov ^Q&fia 6 lIXo€ros vecarepi^ei xatd rd nXdofia* 
rtjv re ydQ i6n6x^eotv cbs dXrjdij ixe* xai xopdh^ iari^rjrat^ dneQ rifs vecaripas 
inrjQx^ xcoftcoiSlas Anon. qnae snnt illins additamenta qni Plntnm fobulam inter- 
pretatnms haec praefatns erat 

lY eadem Dnebneri Anon. VI, cnins codices YG^M^ediolanensis); in 6M hoc 
capnt post Anon. lY (snpra p. 12) seqnitnr, qnocnm arta argumenti necessitiidine 
coniunctum est 31 6 Si yiXcos Tzetza et Anon. cod. M : drt 6 yiXcos Anon. reliqui 
libri 32 r^s Xiiecus Anon. rectius, siout etiam y. 31 praestat Xi^ecas scribere 
33 sq. dtatpoQovftivots (yel 'ftevos) olov rd fiirpov, Seire^ov Anon. omissiB qnae 
intermedia erant 33. 34 dtdfpoQos inimicut et rd 8tdipoQov lucrumf quamquam 
neutrum yerbo Stayop^o&at ezprimi poterat 



I 



19 



poig ovat x(tl ro i^ixtQSiat. fievnQov xara ovvtavv/ilav, rag to ^jmo 
xni xaTipxoitat^ (AriBt. Ran, 1156)' TavTov yaQ iOTi. TpiTov xoTa 
dioXeaxlav, wg OTav riq t<Sl at-tat ovofiait xo}.i,dxtq xP'j*''J^'"' ^^" 
Tflprov xara xaemvvfiiav, ag Srav rtoi xvpi<ot (jfovy ^§0}9ev Ttg 
xa9axTi^at, (5g t6 ' Mdita^ xaXov/tat /liSaq'. xffixrov xaza vxn- 
xoifta/iov, ©g t6' SwxQOTlStov' ' EvQixlStov' (Ar. Nnb. 222. Ach. 475). 
&CT0V xortt ^vciio^r, tbq t6 'w BrffC 64axoTa' avrl toC cJ ZfC. 
yfiSo/tov xaza ax^fta Xi^eoig' tovto dJ ^ q:(ovijt ylvsTai ^ TOlg ^/io- 
ytviatv. 18. tx d^ Tiov spaT-juartov xecra rpo^jtovg 6vo' xpaTov xara 
dxGxrjv, (5g StQf^tdSriq xeiaS-ti^ dlrj9ilg Elvai roig itipi ipvi.X^^ X6- 
yovq (Ariat. Nub. 145). 6tVTBQ0v xaTC hfioitoaiV ij 61 o/toiojaiq tiq 
&00 ri/iviTat, t} fiq t6 0iXriov, tdg o Sav9iaq eig 'BpaxXfiv, ;j liq rb 
XftQov, ©g o Jtovvaog slg S^v&iav (Ar. Ran. 495, 499). 



Pb 

I 19. 'lariov vti 'AXi^av6Qoq o AiraXoq xal AvxotfQwv h XaX- 

I xi6fvq vnb DroXi/taiov rov ^tXaSiX^ov ^tQOTQaxivTBq rag axijvtxas 

i 6t<a(/9<06av ^l^Xovg, Avx6^q<ov fthv rag r^g xafttoidiat;, ^Xi^av6i/oq 

l 6i rog T»7g TQay<ot6iaq, dXXa 6ii xa\ raq aarvQixdq. 20. 6 ^'«p UtoXs- 

B /taloq ^tXoXoy<iiTaToq av Sia Jji/ijjTpiou tov 4iaX^Qi<oq xal iriQ^ov 

iXXoyi/ifOv dv6QcSv 6axdvaiq paoiXtxaiq axavr<tx6&iv raq ^lfiXovq tiq 

kXfidv6ptiav avv>i9goiotv xal 6vol ^t^XioS^ijxaiq ravraq dxi&tro' <bv 

zijg ixrbq /tev aQid/tbq Tfrpaxtfl/itJptat 6taxiXtat oxraxoaiai, r^q 6i 

rav dvaxTOQtov ivrbq av/t/ityiov /ttv ^i^Xoiv dpt&itoq Ttaaaffdxovra 

10 fiVQta6fq, dftiy<3v di xal axX<av ftvgtd6tq ivvta ' d)V rovq xivaxaq 

vartpov KaXXifittxog dxtygdiparo. 21, 'EparooSfvit 6i iiXtXKOr^t KaX- 

Xtftdxov xagii rot" ^aaiXi<oq to rotovTOV ivtxiaTtvSfi ^i^XiotpvXdxtov- 

za 6i <fvv^&Qota/tiva ^i^Xia ovx 'EXXijvtov fiovov dXXit xal tcov dX- 

Xtov axdvT<av i&vwv ^aav xal 6ti xai 'E^Qai<ov avT<ov. raq 6i] ovv 

35 noXlidKie om. Q et Aaoo. cf. Arifltot. Sopb. elencli. p. 185b 15 37. 38 

lli,>9iv n xar<S3iiTai Tzetiae codd, ISoi&dt- tis {nO) Snnjrat Anon. emendalio 
imperfecta, seosaa hic °si qiiis proprio nomiiie cBuntiato Bimul aliad qaid per ad- 
nomiaBlionem significaverit', cf, Rhel. ad Herena. p. 320, 10. TiberiuH de fig. Dem. 27 
38 u^/iai Q et Anon. (fiiifia^ U): ,B/^a| MPV; Mtiae^ KaloHaat MetSias 
Meiaeke, sed requirilnr gentile velnt MBiftiS-^B 40 ad Arist. Ljb. 940 referri 

Toloit Dindori 41 -/liieTat fl ipaiTiji Anoa. 43 v^tv' tmditom 
I Pb BeTTBtB haeo In MPV, distinota a ai 



20 DE COMOEDU GEAECA 

Twv aXXtov i^av ao^oJq dvdpaOiv i^ kxdarov E9vovq t^v tc otxflav 
^mvijv T^v TE T<3v 'filAjJrtOv xal<Sg ddoOt T05 i% ixaarov ij^eifflaag 
oiktos ipfiT}VBv9^vai avrag xtxoirixev tis t^v 'Ei.i.d6a /JlcSrrav ' Sre 
rf^ xal zitq tc3v 'Effgaiiov 6ta i€3w i^6o/i^xovra igfiriVBv9fivat xfxot- 
Tjxev. 0VT03 fiiv oiv /iBziVBX^.vat T-ag rtov a}.XGiv i9v<ov dg t^v 
'Eki.aSa ifKovJiv xixolfiXB ' raq Si yi axTjvixag kli^avdgoq re, wg M 
Iqi&^v tlxfov, xai Avx6^Q{av 6i<aQ&oiaavto, rog Si [yi] xoifirixag 
Z}]v66oTog jtpfoTov xal vartQov k^loraexog Sio>e&ciaavTo. 22. xai- 
TOi Tag '0/iti9^xag i^do/ifjxovra 6vo ypafifiartxol ixl IlHOiaTQaTOV 
TOV k9f]val(ov Tvgdvvov Sis&rixav ovnoal 6xoifd6^v oiJaag ro xpiv' 
^jitxp/flijffar 6i xar' avrov ixeivov tov xai^ov vx' ^piordpxou xeti Sf 
Ztjvodorov, aXXiov ovtfov rovrtov rtov ixl IhoXetiatov StoQ&toaav- 
Tav. oi 61 Tiaaapal rtat r^v ixl nstaiar^drov 6i6p9(oatv dva<piQ0V' 
aiv, O^qitl EpOTavidTfji, Z(om'p<U( 'HpcxiLEoJrt/t, 'OvoftaXQlrtoi 'A9tivaioii 
xal 'EittxoyxvXoit. 23, variQOV 6i] ravrag ajedaag ax^vtxdg ts xal 
xottiTtxag ixltiarot i§}]pjaavTO , Ai6vfiog, TQvifnav, 'AxoX}.<ovtog,Sfl 
'B^(ot6tav6g, IlToXt/taTog AaxaXioviT^g, xal 01 iptXoaoifiOt Hop^vptog, 
nXovrapxog xal npoxXog, tbg xal xqo txvTfov xavrcov 'AQtaroTiXrig. 
II 24. hi lariov ori ij jrpoJT»; x<ofi<oi6ia, ^g r« <Jxoifi/tara ^avBQa 
xara xdvrtov ijaav xoXtT(3v, ftixQt EvxoXtSo^ tftrjpxtflt)'. ixti 6i ovrog 
t/g 'AXxt^tdSriv vffQtatv ovra rore arparTiyov xal 6ttXot6op^aaTO avrmi, 
mv TOTe AXxt^td6tig i/ixaQdaxtvog xgag xoXe/iov <og vavftaxiag xpoa- 
6ox<ofiiv^g xsXniu roTg OrQaTttoTatg avXXa^tlv avrov ' ot 61 avXXa- 
fiovTtg, d>g fiiv rtvig <paatv, xavreXSg dxixvi^av avrov tig rriv 9d- 
Xaaaav, <og 6 ' dXXoi, 6tSt/tivov ambv axoiv<ot dv^yov re xaX xar^ov 
tlg T7iv &dXaaaav, ov /livroi xa\ dxixvi^av xavrtXdog, rov AXxf0id- ** 
60V XiyovTog ' ^dxr' ifii av SvftiXatg, iym 6i ai aX/tvQOlg vdaai 
xaraxXvato '. xal 0VT<a 6ij ij Sta^apivrog roTg xvftaat xavrtX^ ij 
xal xEQtaat9ivTog ^^ipiafta i9tro AXxt^td6^g /ttixht ipavtQoig dXXa 
avfiffoXtxtog xWfKOtStTv. 25. rdre Si) (cvrog Tt b E^xoXtg xal Eqb.- 

15 it ixdoTov iSfovs om. P 20 H ye MT: 3i P 21 3i yc MV: Sk P 
TioiijTixiie i. K, epioarani CBmina 29 xai xay inl soynvXei F; qnartum nomeu 
& ByzsntiDifl inepte Qclum, auBam coniectariLe i inaids ttixios detlit; iu P docts 
aed infelii conieetara adnotata di^voffoipvi t7iixii}f xopSvXioivi 

n eadem paoUo alitcr narrala p. 28, l , cf. p. 4, 19 ct aohol. Ariatid. m 444 
Di: Siioi Si Uyovaiv Sn (xoi/iiiiSovv dvopaoTi Tois &vSga! /tix^is EindXiSoi' 
Jieffittie 3i toCto jlixifiidSijC 6 oigattiyis xal ^^raip. xai/ianSrj^elt yAf/ nctfA 
Ein^hSos ippiyev aiTdv Iv r^i d^aldrTtii xtX. 34 t&v tioIitOv V o^roe 

p, 28, 1: a^rdE UPT 39 tiltera fabtilae farma adinTenta poEtquam priorem dam- 
navit EratoBtheacB, cf. ad p. 4, 2D 



21 



IBtTvos xal #£(i£X{t((n;g xal IIXdTtor xal AeiCro^avtig aWTog to tSvfi- 
^oXixie /iiTix^igiaavTO axto/i/iaTa' 7) 6ij StvriQa xo3/i<ot6la i}.iyBTO, 
liix^i ov /tridi av/ifioliXDig i9-{k6vT<ov t(5v xo}.irt3v Gx<axTta9-ai ilg 
Sovlovg /tovovg xai §ivovg iaxtoxrov' ?} rftj xQlrri ^v xto/ttotSla, 
av^Ji&eitia ixl MsvavSQov xal ^ik^fiovo^. 

19) III 26. Mtov Si xto/itoidiai; (ilv to ftt/tiyftivov ^tiv rols oxto/i- 

[ /taai yiJitOTa, Tpayaidiaq 6i xiv9ri xal tiv/tipoifdq' flatuptx^ 6i ov 
' To dxi) xiv9ovg f^g XQ^P^" xaravrav, o)? 6 EvQtxl6ov "OQiartjs xal 
Ui.xTjOTig xal Tj 2o^oxkiovq 'UXixx^a ix /tipovg, tSoxtQ riviq ipaaiv, 
1 dkX' dfUYf/ xa\ xf^Qitvra xal &v/it}.ixhv ^H yiXtOTa. 27, oiov 'flpaxX^g 
^ xpa&tiq Ttoi Svktl (wg yttofiybq 6ovi.og ^arai.rat tig rbv dffyov rov d/i- 
xtXcJva ipydaatj&ai ' dvtasiaxtog 6h dixikXiii :iQ0QQi^0V£ rag d/isiiXovg 
vtaro^ot/riaag rt avrag tlg to otxti/ia roi dypov &(o/tovg re /itydXovg 
ixolijat xai TOV XQtiTTto r<ov ^otov S-iiaag xal rhv xi&ttova 6tapt/]j^ag 
xal rlv xdXXtarov xi&ov dxoxto/idcag rag &veag re <ig rfdxt^av 
H&elg ^a&it xal Sxivtv ai6(ov, xal rtoi XQOtartori 6s rov dygov 6et/tv 
ivoptov ifiiQstv ixiXfvsv apald rt xai xXaxovvraq. xal TtXog SXov 
xora/tov xpog t^v exavXiv rfiiipag ra xdvra xarixXvatv. ^ffrt 6i 
TO roiovrov EvptxiSov 6pdfitL Totavra 6i tlat ra oaTVQixa S^d/tara. 
28. rtkog 61 Tpaytot^iag /thv Xvetv rov ^iov, x(0/i(0i6iag 6i avvi- 
B Orav avrov, ootrptx^g 61 rotovTOtg &v/itXtxoTg xaQttvria/toTg xa9fj- 
dvvttv airov, Xvpixol 6i ol xal xvxXtxol xai 6t9vQa/t^oi ^ dS-Xiirag 
dytoai vtxtovrag ix^tvovv r; rbv JtovvOov v/tvovv r irtQOvg &sovg. 
IV 29. iri iariov ort xtrra dtovvatov xal KedrrjTa xal EvxXti- 
n /tipji xto/itotSiag tial riaaapa ' xpoXoyog, /tiXog x^Qo^i ixtia66iov 
^SOxai l^oSog. xal xpoXoyog /tiv iart rb /tixQi tov xo&oi t^s tiooSov. 
ij 6i S/ta r^( tia66(ot roij xoQOV Xeyo/iivri ^Ctg /tiXog xaXtlrai x^- 
ixtiaodiov 6i iart rb /itra^v fiiXtov xal pijoetov 6vo xoQixtSv. 
, l§o6og 6i iOTiv i} xpbg r<ot riXei rov xoQov Qtjatg. 30. /iiQt} 6i xaQa- 

lU eadem tere Mb p. 33 (Bignificantur M a et M b Tietiae proopniia Mediola- 

BIB, infni p.24eqq.) 56 ioTaXij Mb G6 ifiniXovs indaac Mb GT ^m- 

I /loie T« Nftock: iffrove rt MPV, fia/ioie Mb 58 iTioltjoi Tdv xgclmo 11 tSv 

I jSodh' 9ioae inxTcd^civSTo, nai tAv nt^eiafa Si Hiapp^iae Hb 63 Kattxlvofv 

6 8o€loB tKityos, 6 TexvonliTaTtK yttapyds Mb 62. S3 ioTi Si . .. SfS/ia Om. Mb 

66 Si!tvga/iffmo( Bergk 

IV eadem Ma c. 5 (et Mb c. 5) et Tzetzae lamb. de com. intra n. VHI II iqq., 
I preetsrea Tract, Coisl. intra n. X g S 66 tria auctortun Domiaa omiiss in Tzetzoe 
1 luDbis 73 totl /liioi fisia^ fidiTiv x. ^i}atiap S1S0 xopmv MPV iteinque Ma, iiyos 
[ /icrafO Tii^v /icX&v x"?'"*' ^^" ^ambi: eorrectam ex Tract. Coial. § 9 tnciodSi6v 
I iari ri fiera^ Sio xopoiSv uiXiuv 73 aq. ct. lamb. t, 40 aqq. et ^ufle Titw J 



22 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

fidcecog h:n:rd' hnrdxig yicQ bxoQog (OQXBiro imi6av eig rtjv 0QXi]<5rQav 
eiotiQxero, t^v 6fi xal Xoyeiov xaXovOiv. ij fihv ovv xQcirrj OQXtlOigl^ 
xofifidriov iXeyero, ij 6h devreQa xaQdfiaOtg ofi(ovvfia)g rc5i yevei ixakeXro 
{xal yoQ Tc oXov rovro rb hmdorQog^ov Ox^fia jiaQdfiaOiq ixakeZro), 
ri 6h rQlrtj fiaxQOVj ^ 6e rerdQrij cii6ij xal OrQO<piq, i] 6h nefixrtj ijtlQQijfia, 
ij 6h ?XTjy dvrci)i6ii xal dvriorQOfpog, ij 6h efi66fitj dvrexlQQ^fia, 31. eio- 
eXd-wv ovv b xoQog eiq rijv OQXi^OrQav fierQoig riol 6teXeyero roig bjto- 80 
XQtratg xal JtQoq r^v Oxrjvijv hdQa rrjg xcofim^lag' av ovv ©g ix 
Jt6keci>g ifid6i^e JtQog rb d-earQOv, 6ta T^g dQtOreQdg aipi6og ifiaivev, av 
6* (bg c3r ' dyQov, 6ta rfjg 6eQidg. rerQayc[)vt^6ftev6g re b xoQog JtQog 
fi6vovg hc^Qa rovg vJtoxQtrdg. djteXd^6vrcDV 6h r(ov vjtoxQircSv JCQog 
dfi(f)6reQa ra fiiQrj rov 6i]ftov oqcSv ix rerQafierQG)v 6exah§ Orlxovg 85 
dvajtalOrovg ifpd^iyyero, xal rovro ixaXelro OrQog)i]' elra hreQOvg 
roiovrovg iq^d^iyyero, xal ixaXeiro dvrlOrQotpog ' amQ dfi<f)6reQa oi 
jtaXatol ijtlQQrjfia eXeyov' oXrj 6h ^ JtdQo6og rov xoQOV ixaXsiro 
JtaQdfiaOtg, 32. Ovfifialvet 6i] rb ijtlQQrjfia jtevre Orjfialvetv, avro re 
rb oixeXov Or]fiatv6fievov xal rijv OrQoq)ijv xal dvriOrQo^ov xal cii6ijv 90 
xal dvrcDi6^v, ijtei6rj rj fihv OrQog)^ rijv cit6i]v Orjfialvei, rj 6h dvrl" 
OrQOfpog rijv dvrcot^rjv. 

V 33. yevotro 6^ av Oa<peOriQa rj rc5v rotovrcov 6i6aOxaXia (b6i 
jtci)g, iv iaQtV(ot xatQcSi JtoXvreXiOi 6ajtdvatg xareoxevd^ero rj oxrjvij 
rQtCDQ6g)otg oixo6ofiijfiaOt, jtejtotxtXfievrj jtaQajterdOfiaOi xal od^6vaig 95 
XevxaXg xal fieXaivatg fivQOaig re JtarayovOatg xal x^^QortvdxrcDi 
jtVQi, OQvyfiaOi re xarayaiotg xal vjtoyaiotg xal v6drcDV 6e^afievaXg 
eig rvjtov d-aXdoOrjg, TaQrdQov ^At6ov, xeQavvwv xal ^QOvrcDV, y^g 

74 confanditur cmn parabasi parodus 76 commation omissnm Ma et in 

lambis (v. 44) 79sqq. cf. Dnebneri Anon. Vn, ubi sic: 6 %oQds 6 xca/uixde siaij' 
ysTo iv rrji dQx^arqtu rcSi vHv Xeyofiiv€o$ Xoyeian (cf. supra v. 75), xoU Sre /uiv 
TtQds Toi>S i^TtoxQirds SieXiyeroy ngds riiv axTjvrjv d^ei&pa' Sre 9i dTteX&dvXiov 
rcav ^noxQnoav roifS dvanaiarovs Sie^ieif npds rdv Srjuov dnearQicpero, xeU 
rovro ixaXiltro arpo^ij, ijv di rd ia^fleta rerpd/uerpa (haec corrupta; sensus hic 
'post stropham tetrametri redtabantur'). elra rijv dvrlarqo<pov dnoBdvres ndXtv 
rexpd/uerpa iniXeyov tacav arixcov ijv 8i inl rd nXetarov tS", ixaletro 8k raC^a 
in$ppi}/uara* if 8i SXrj ndpo8os roi) %oQoii kxaXetro naQdpaats* l/ipiarofdvris iv 
InneHaiv (507) ^ei /liv rts dv^Q rOv d^aicov xca^cot8o8t8daxaXos ij/ids ijvdyxa^ev 
Xiiovras Mnrj ngds rd &iarpov naQaprjvat , rectius Et. M. 363, 46 intppi}/uara * 
iv rots xoptxote Sre arpo^v dtaetav luiXos Q.../uiXovSf cf. Hephaest. p. 139, 18), 
iniXeyov noi/rjfidrtov «5" arixcaV elra rrjv dvriarpo^ov dno86vres iniXeyov nd- 
Xtv rerpd/uerpov noaj/udrtov rdiv tacov arixcov* ixaXeZro 8k raCra intppij/uata 
99sqq. cf. Ma § 23 

y eadem Mb c 4 93.94 t&8i ncos P 94 npdirov /liv iv iagtvoit rdit 
xatQ&t noXvavaXc&rots Sandvats Mb 



xal vvxtos, ovQavov ij/z^Qag, xal dvaxtoQ^av xal sravKDV a3ti.iSq. 
10(1 avXaq tE ov /lixQccg tlxtv ^§Btgya6ftivag xai aiptdaq eig Tv:itov hSav. 
6ta fiiv ovv d(fi6re^aq aipT6oq ixfOQOVV, si <ag ix sioXecoq ijOav bSsv- 
ovTsq ag Jtpog dypovq ij xal ^tarpc' av 6i jrpos xoliv o>g ix &sa- 
Tpojjj § dx' dyQov, 6ia de^tag. roiavTTi /liv ij i^g Oxijvijg ipyaijla. 

VI 34. ra axrivtxa 6' dx' avrijg xai.ov/itva 6pd/taTa xal xpaxri- 
105;(((>S iTBXeiTo xal i.oytx<5g. avOTaatg 6i tovtihv vxjjqx^ '« t(5v vxo- 
xQtTtSv xQoGoixa, TavTU 61 TOTg fitv Tpaytxoig xal tfcTUptxorg dva 
6txai§ ijaav, b xtofiixog 6k dxfv tixoatTiaaapa' a 6tj xQoa&xa vxo- 
x(ftTtxa TtSv tqkSv axtivixav xoirifiaTfav ta oixeta t<5i xa& ' ivl 
avTav xal oixelai t)&pot6tiiva dQoivTd ti >;opog ixaXetTO. 35. 6tat- 
WiQeQsiq 6i b zopog iig TfiijftaTa 6vo ^fiixoffta wvoftd^ETo, xagaxQT}aTi- 

Ix(Sg 6i xai ;fOpo's' ti 6i xaS' tva hiftvBto, vxoxQttaX ixaXovvTo 
xoiv<St T<Si ovo/tatt 6ta to ftij 6vvao&cu /tiat xli^aet xtQttii.ij^at d>g 
b xoQf-g xal Ta 7)fttxoQta. SiaiQovvTai yoQ ra ftefitxa TavTa tig stoXXd, 
eig xQoloyl^ovtag, tig dyyiXovg, sig i^ayyiXovg, eig xaTaaxdxovg, eig 
^vXaxag, lig fjQwaq, ii^ 9Eovg xal eig dXXa fivgia. 36. tovtq)v ovv 
TtSv xpoaaxcor to oXov a&Qota/ta, o xal zopog ixaXeito, eiatX&bv 
tig tiiv op/jjGrpav, ifv 'iqiaCav xai Xoyelov — ixaXelto 6i rj ciOiXevaig 
ttao6og xai fxr,Xvatg xai ixi^aatg xai xdQo6og xai xagd^aaig — 
eiatXSbv ovv xai xaQa^av elg Ti^v Dpj;i;flrpav ^tpog Toig vxoxQtrag 
120 Tov Xqyov xoiovfievov to xqoocoxov ^Xexov tlx^ XQog rijv axjjv^v. 
iitX96vto}v 6i TtSv vxoxQtrcov xQog rb rov 6^ftov ftiQog iarpi^eTo 
§ TO 6t§tbv ^ ro aQiaTtQov, xal xaXiv dvteatQifeto xpbg tb ¥tiQor 
xal iXeyi ri ixariQotg toig fiiQtatv ' tlra i^^Qxero xal riXog tb 6Qd/ta 
ikdft^avtv. TaSra ftiv ovv ijaav xQaXTtxa riaaaQa /liQi} tov 6Qdfta- 
Tog, xaQa^aai^, aTQogtij, dvtiarQotpog xal l^o6og. 37. xal Xoytxa 6i 
ftiQij avrfiS rioOaQa' dvTl xaQa^datcog i^yovv XQoirJig ^doecog xqo- 



VI e&dem Mb C-5 lOft Ttfdawna Si toK lAh 107 Sij otn. Mb 109 oi- 
tuiais V eorr ij&goiofiiriut Mb, Terba corrupta hoiuB ters seutentiae elT» ot- 

Ktliot Tii>> xay Ivl ttiT&r itte otxtiios ^^poia/iivois Sf&rta ri 110 eis fiiv 

Tfi^fiaia Mb lll cl Sl tis Ita tra it/itjd>j tiai fitpmih' Mb, lort. ei Si els 

<VB xa9' Iva. aTiiiuS incxWvro Ub 112 aepii.7)if^vat Mb 113 fis jidaa; 
Ub 115 nui i>m.Mb 117 cl. Etapra t. 75, SO llTsq. r^f Si tioiXevoiv 

roiln/v oi fiilov iari fioi dnins /it xai na/JoeiaS, etre etaoSov f eioiXevaHi ij 
inljhlttv ij inijiaatv 1} nigoSoi' fj aapdjSaatv fl SXiios nais a^fiatvvni Toitd Mb 
119 pMt An^OTiiav wldit Mb toCto rd oio-nifia jidt', S xai ^offds ixaietro 
■ ISO i^;«M(diieutlaiiIo)Ub 124 eSr om. Ub 195 Si om. Ub 126 a^TT7i 



24 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

koyog, dvrl 6h 6rQog)^g xal dvztarQog^ov widtj xal avrooidti ij ijclQ- 
Qtifia xal dvrejclQQtjfiaj dvrl 6h i^odov mdri xal ^^fia i^iri^Qiov. 
ravra fihv ric riccaQa fiiQtj ^Qaxrixa xal koyixa rcSv dQafiarixwv 
Jtoififidxcov v^QXBv. 38, rmv 6h Xvqixwv ovyyQafifidroov rQla iqOav IBO 
ra fiiQti, <SrQo<prij dvrlCrQOfpog xal i§o6oq ^ i^iXevOig TCQaxrixd^ 
Xoyixa 6h (0161^, dvrm6ij xal ijtm66q ' ij ovv dvr(oi6ij riji m6^i ioa- 
Qid-fiovg ixBi rovg Crlxovg, xal rolg avroZg fittQOig hxariQa XQV^^cci. 
6h ijtm66g 6idg)0Qa ixelvcov ix^i xal rc5i dQid-fim xal riji Jtoio- 
rtiri ' ai 6i otov rm aQid^fim iod^ei, rfji ye fiijv noiortjri ov6afiov. 135 
39. itp^iyyovro 6h xal ol XvQixol JtQog exdreQa fiiQtj rov 6rjfiov 
0Q<3vreg JtQwrov fihv rrjv c5i6i}v, elra rijv dvrm6r^v, ijtl 6h rm riXsi 
rbv ijtm6ov ^yovv vareQm6ijv re xal ixlXoyov, eig evxag rb jtXeZ- 
arov avrc5v xeQixXelovreg. TtQoolfitov 6h rovroig ovx ^v (bg ixelvoig, 
8ri Sfia rwt eiaeX^eZv eig rb ^iarQOV otQbg rbv 6^fiov OrQa^pivreg 140 
afia rb avrb iXeyov xal arQoq)ijv xal jtQooifiiov. 

Ma 
BlfiXog liQiaro^dvovg I^ir^^^v (poQiova^ vjtog^i^^rjv. 

p.iiOK I 1. "AXi^av^Qog AircoXbg xal Avx6g)Qcov o XaXxi6evg, fieya- 

Xo6a)Qiaig fiaatXixaZg jtQorQajtivreg BroXefiaim rm 4»iXa6iX<f)m rag 
axrjvixag ^tcoQd^ciaavro fiifiXovg, rag t?7s xG)fim6iag xal rQaym6iag 
xal rag rwv aarvQcov (prjfii, CvftJtaQovrog avroZg xal avvavoQ^ovv- 

127 sq. xal dvrl rrje arpo^e xaU rrjs d.vriarQ6<pov Xdyia {x&v t&tSds xai 
AvnuiSds i} intQQ^fiara xai dvrentpptj^ara einoiS, oi dia/id-^ofiat), xai 1} Miodoe 
¥j dnBij xai rd f^/ua roi^ 9^d/uaros rd intreXeCriov, & ol ai&iQtot xai o^^avo- 
pdfioves XaXo€atv dianep XaXo€atv xrL Mb partim corrupta 132 sqq. arpo^txdv 
xai dvrtar^oytxdv Xdyta, ixdrepov ixari^cot iaaQi&fiovs M%ov rois ari%ovSy xtu 
fiirgmv 8k r&v a^br&v. nqbs roXs arQo<ptxoXs 8k xai dvrtarpoy>txoXs rqlrov ifv 
ftipos rd inwtStxdv Xdytov, dfitov^fitos xai raHra Xeydfteva roXs iavrcav npaxrt- 
xoXs rfji re ar^o^t xai dvrtargdipoot xai ineatScat ijrot iidStut xai iieXeHaet 
xai intXdyeot. xai yd^ xai oi Xv^txoi n^ds ixdreQov ftigos roH dijfiov dgSvres 
itp&iyyovro rd nottj^ara, xai riXet roif Bqdfiaros ftiXXovres naiSea&at rdv 
incotSdv inffpd^iyyovro frot rijv i^ari^av t&tSijv re xai rdv iniXoyov, eis €i%ds 
xrX, Mb 133 roi)S V, om. P: re M 138 ^are^ecoSijv MP, rectius fort. tJarrf- 
pav (dtSijv Mb 

M a b duo haec prooemia servayit codez Ambrosiaiius C 222 ord. inf. (A), unde 

edidit HEeil Mus. Bhen. YI (1848) p. 108 sqq. iterayitque in Kitschelii Opusc. 1 199 ; 

meliuB descripta repetiit EMiller loum. des Savants 1870 p. 169, ad codicis fidem 

correxit WStudemund Anecd. var. I 251, emendabat AKauck ad Lez. Vind. p. 237. 

. I cf. P b § 19. M b § 8 2 i. e. Hnd HroXe/uaiov 



TZETZAE 25 

6 Tos xal rov [coiovtov] ^t^ltotpvXtixos r^g roaavziig pi^i.ioS't}x7i^ 'E^a- 
ToO^ivovq ' (liv ffl^i.a)v Tovg xLvaxaq KaXXlfiaxo^ djceyQaipcno. 
Ai.i§av6Q0g tap&ov ra rpayixa, Avx6^q<ov ja xtn/iixd' vtavlai ^aav 
Kaii.lfiaxoq xal 'E^aToa9ivijs. 2. oiroi fiiv raq ax^vixag Atopdta- 
aavTo ^l^Xovq, d>5 raq tiSv xoi^rdiv ixsaxifpavro 'AQiorafiXoq tb xal 

10 Zrjvodoroq. vOrfQOv 6i ramaq axdaas xoXXol dvtipdvijaav vxo<prjTEv- 

IovTtq xal ixc§7}yovfitvoi, AlSv/iot, TQV^tovsq, 'HQ<oi6iavoi, 'ATroXXfo- 
vioi, nroXifiatoi te 'AaxaXiovlrat xal ol Kv^piot. xportpoq 6h ^v 
ZtjviidoTog o 'Etpictog, s 6e ^ 6' ftfr' avTOV b AQlaraQxog, 'oAlij 
r' dXXtov yX(3aaa ^oXvCmQivov dv&Q<6x(i>v' (B 804), 3. /itd-' ovg 
l&xai oi ipiXoaoipoi BoQifvQiog, nXovraQxog, UQOxXoi, <ag xal xqo xdv- i 
T<av avT<Sv xal ;7tpo t<5v xp6v<av riSv IltoXi/iai<ov ^iXoa6^(ov iripaiv 
ttcQlg ov fiBTQla xal b ix SrayBiQ&v a(&iQiog vovg, h rotg vioig ao- 
I yofg Torg dveyvioxivai fta^fiaja Xeyovai ~~ T«g tovtov ^i^kovg 
O^TOi xaTovo/idi^ovai — 6i6d§ag rag vvKT(gl6ag Xiynv tlvai Tirpa- 
20 xo6ag (de incessu anim. p. 714b 13), xal wg oaiiov ^ovaiv ai T<iJv 
ix3t<iiv xaQ6iai xal ffo<3v 6e Tn'<ov (h. an. p. 506a 9), xal <ag ¥teqov 
TO xi6v iari xal dXXo to nififXig (diatingnitur ij jitfisXiq et to Ortwp 
ibid. p. &20a 6), xal ori ra yafttixdvvxa ovx oxivrtxd (de gen. an. 
p. 749 b 10), T^s liQaxog TiaaaQaxovrdxtg fttai ^oxijt ijttfiatvo/ifvjjg, 
25xai OTt rdiv OQvitov ffaQV xal xtjjtixov ij xtQtartQa {ihidL ^p. T i^h II), 
xal Srt roJv dvaifttov ov6iv wtoroxei (p. 751 a 34), toij jtoXvxo6og 
dvaifiov TB ovTog xal roaov yovov totoroxovvrog, ws ( ixlvog rt 

r(ota xivTt ytvvat (3e part. an. p. 680b 4), iv 6i to oarQtov (ibid.), 
I xal <og 666vrag ^xti ij /tiXiaaa (ibid. p. 678 b 14), xai arra roiavra 
&E<OQtjTixoIg (xai) xpaxTtxoIg xal oQyavtxolg tovtov 
' <fvyyQd/tftaaiv. 4. a ft6votg rolg dvByvtuxivat fiodiat /laS-ijttaret 6o- 
xovai &taxiacd rt tlvai xai drQtxiarara, dxb [d'] nuTWV r<5v EQy<av 
iXTjXtY/iivoig ^ /ttj6i oX(og ravra 9tdaaa&at jj xai 9maafiivoig xai 
dvayvovatv dvaia9^T<og ^x^tv ra /tdXtara ' ravra tolg Toiovnotg xoft- 
Kipolg xal ovQovo^dfioat oo^id te xai ovrcog ovra doxtirtov xal dXr}- 
WOTcra, ^filv 6i toIs xtQtxt^lotg rt xai vXaioig xai /t^6afifjt fi7]6a' 
I ft<Sg /tij6i ¥v ^i^XtSaQiov dvayvovai xdvrrj Ix^vXd re 6oxovat xai 
i dxoSdafiia xai dXij&tiag xoQQ(OTdT(o ixTQixovra xal x<oti<ot6lag ixd^ta 



B Toioirov spurium videtur 8 ttaXXi/iaxot A, oui superacriptnm yg. ai!i- 

oTfttToe 11. 12 dnoiliiviofA, eui superacr. A* ^pmSiaiioi! Jiaiije 17 6 a(- 
&ifioe )'dA aliunde petitnm; ceterutQ aimills inveotivB apud Athen. vni 352 d 
25 A* in morg. afdkiov' rdr oTffovS^ir olSt xcU tA PfiyiHia 3g inoSAaH M.^ 
n lF.K.11 " 



26 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

(bg "^ TQicdd^Xia xal zQiCraXalxcoQa* (Menandri fr. 452 K) Sxyova g)QB' 
vbg i^eartjxvlag, xexarayfiivrjg xal djtayovg. 5, 6eivbv yaQ av aXri 40 
xal aroxov, ei EvQiJcldtjg ovx c3i? <pik6coq)oq ixoDfiCDidij^ "^acig^Qfov 
(laXXov^ einmv (Alc. 182. Arist. Eq. 1252), b jcavdarjg 6h xal ai^a- 
Qiog xal ndvrag aJcXc5g Co(povg 6iaavQOV ^ipvxijv dd^avarforiQav* 
eixd)v (ArlBtot. de an. p. 411a 11) xal jivQla fivQidxig ^reQa drona, 
ei firi xav mg d<piX6cog)og EvQiJtidrjg, dXXd fioi JtaQarQOxdcavri r6cov 45 
TtdXiv dvaXrjJtriov rov Xoyov ra xaiQia, 

p. m E II 6. al ax^vtxal ^ifiXoi^ ^v xal ai rrjg xcoficoidiag eiaiv^ (og xal 

7tQoXafid)v 3tQ6reQov eXQrjxa, xal (OQ^cod^Cav xal TtoXXoXg dvSQdciv 
ine^rjyri^Cav^ xal fjxiCrov ^ iXdxiCrov rb imXrj^ipifiov %xovCiv, 
7. iTtel 6h 2ajtg)G) Cv rrjv ifiijv id^iXeig rm vvv ifiq^tXoxcDQijCai 50 
GvyyQdfifiari , xal rrjv FoQyd) 6h rb KXeofiivovg ^vydrQtov, Uee^cJ 
T6 xal rrjv fieyaXootQexecrdrrjv DoXvfivtav xal ji(pQo6irrjv X6yov xal 
XdQirag jteQixoQevCat rb ivaQfi6viov, *Toi fihv iywv iQico, Cv 6h Cvv^ 
&eo xai fiev dxovCov' (A 76. Z 334). 8. icroQia (ct Herod. II 134). 
ij 2ajtg)cl) fieX(5v XvQtxc5v vsttjQxe xotrjrQta, MtrvXrjvaia ovca tc»«55 
yevei, Sxafiav^QCOvvfiov d^vydrrjQ, XdQa^og 6h ijv avr^g d6eX(p6g, og 
rrjv ^Po6(Dntv rrjv hratQi6a ix Sdvd-ov (ovrjcaro, ^ld6fiovog 6ovXrjv 
vjtdQxovCav, Cvv6ovXov 6h rov XoyoJtoiov xal fiv&oyQd(pov AiCcijtov, 
xal ravrrji Cvvfjv, xal rovrov %vexev rj d6eXg)ij rovrov 2ajtg)ci) fiiXei 
ivl r(Sv avr^g xad^djtrerai ov fierQicog. 9. lCroQia (cf. Herod. V 51. 60 
VII 239. VI 75). roQyd) 6h dvydrtjQ fjv KXeofiivovg rov JSjtaQria- 
r(ov pactXiog, yvvrj 6h Aecovi^ov ixeivov rov fiaciXiog xal CrQaxrj" 
yov, Jtdvv ixi(pQCDV xal vovvBxrjg. xal yccQ ivvaerrjg ovca IjteiCe 
JtariQa rbv havrrjg fiij JteiCd^fjvai liQiCraydQai r(oi ^lCriaiov yafiPQtoi 
xal dvey)t(oi, eijtovca ' djtar^cei Ce b §ivog, JtdreQ, ei firj djtoCrfjtg 65 
djt ' avrov \ xal vcreQov 6h jtaQcc ArjfiaQdrov yQdfifia CraXhv jcivaxi 
xexrjQCDfiivcai 6id (p6^ov b6o(pvXdxcDv, 6rjXovv 6h rolg AdxcoCi jtdvra 
rbv SiQ^ov CxoJtdv, firj6evbg 6i ri yv(ovai icxvovrog^ avrrj roZg Ad- 
xociv eljte, xal §icavreg rbv xrjQbv eiQov yQdfifiara 6rjXovvra xbv 
SiQ§ov Cxojt6v> roiavrrj fihv fjv rj FoQyd ' b 6h ravrrjg JtarijQ EXeo- 70 
fiivrjg fiavelg fieXrj6bv havrbv xarerefiev, djtb xvrjfKov djtaQ^dfievog 
fiiXQf- yaCrQbg xal ivroC^icov avr(ov, 10. lcroQia, fj Ilei^cl) fiia icrl 

P.118K r(ov XaQirov, rj UoXvfivia 6h fiia icrl r(ov MovC(ov, ovrct) fihv 

ravra xad* lcroQiav xal jtQayfiartx(og }^ovCtv, iyd) 6h ;f(r()£€i?T£$o- 

t — 

45 ei uij xtX, haec corrupta 50 axdXiov negl rijs aantpovs A^ in margine; 
quo tamen oonsilio haec interiecta sint continuae narrationi, yide lepidam ipsius 
Tzetzae ezplicationem y. 75 60 ireQov axdliop A^ 



I 



^lB/itvog xaptyx}.izixiaii owttag lijtov raq riOOaQag x^pcraii toC }.6yov 
xal apeTds, Tr,v ra ca^iivctav xal rijv avvTO/iiav zo jct&avov rt xal 
avTTiv riji' /i£}'ai.oxQiitEiav' b ycrp rmv ovo/tarav ii.}.ttvi6/ios xal rtov 
AfgEfflv iQyaTJiq t^s aaipTjvdaq iaTlv. 

III 11. HbqI xoitiTiZv xoXldxig v/tlv iStdd^a/itv xal xbqI t^s 

80 dyoQaiaq xal dyviaTtioq xoi/io>i6iaq [xal dyvQTpiSoq], ort rt yiapytSv 

BVQTi/ta xal OTt TQayfHiiiaq, /ii'jt7;q iOTl xal aarvpiov ' vvv 6i irepi 

rijs Xoyl/i^q r}/tXv x(o/i<at6iaq /tovijq iarl 6t6axTiov. 12. avrij }/ xto/t- 

0>i6ia TQtTTt} iart, sififarrj /iictj xal varipa. t^v r^q /thv wpWTj/g ^v 

^L yvtopta/ia Xoi6oQia av/t^avijq xal dxaQaxdXvxToq' T^g /iiatjq 6i xai 

^^SB deuTfpag ^ yvaQiC/ia rb av/iffoltxariQwq, /ti} xara^^latq kiystv ra 

^^L ox(6/i/taTa, olov rbv ^ltpaaxtv arQOTtjyov diTOV oiptv daxida xqotjI- 

^^m aavra xal 6tix&ivTa vx' avrfjg avrijv dxoQQlipai (Ariat, Veap. 16). 

^^P ixQ^^o 6i aSrti i/ /tiat] rotq av/i^oXixotq rovrotq axw/t/taatv b/ioioq 

^^ fxl rE §iv(ov xal xoi.cT<5v. 13. xal i] rQirti 6i xal vCriQa av/tffoki- 

90 x<oq o/toifoq ixQaro roiq ax(6/t/taatv, dXXit xard Sovktav xal ^ivtav, 

ov /livrotya xara xoXirdiv' tj6fj yaq ol xoXlrat d6ixslv dvat6iartQov 

»i;(>^aVTO xal ovx tj&ci,ov xaQa xottjrtav rtSv xal 6i6aaxai.(ov xaXov- 
/tiv(ov ikiyxta9at. 14, Tijq o-&v x(o/i(oi6iaq Tf,q xakov/tivtjq XQoiTtiq 
XQi^oq xal cvQerijq yiyovtv b MeyaQEvq SovaaQi(ov b TQtxoSlaxtoq, 
96 vloq av ^tXivvov, oq ipavktji Yvvatxl avvotxdiv dxoXtxovatjt txvTOV 
Atovvai(ov ijy/iivmv eiOEi.9-(av dq rb &iarQOV rd riaCaQa ia/i^eia 
ravrl dveg^&iy^aro, a /tova t<ov ixdvov avyyga/t/idT^ov i^BVQiiVTat 
T(ov dll(ov axdvT&v t]favta/iiv(ov ' 

dxoviTE i.c(6t ' SovaaQtoiv kiyu rdds, 
vibq •^ii.ivvov, MeyaQod-BV TQixoiiaxioq ' 
xaxov yvvalxsg, dkV o/i(oi;, (6 6t}/i6Tai, 
ovx %aTiv avQtiv olxlav dvtv xaxov. 
ovrtoq ij XQtor?! x(0/t(0i6ia rb ax<S/t/ia tlxBV dxaQaxdXvxroVi 
f i^Qxtat 6h TO dxaQaxai.vxTiDq ovriaal x(o/i(oi6tiv /iixQ^S Evx6Xt6oq ' 

75 ftaeiyxiiToims L e. «ymboIiEB; Sttppho pnim (a adj^a) r^s aatfiiveias 

\ exemplam, Gorgo tfi aiivTofiiat [•/opydi/ euiai oonoiauni dineadi genus), rd jiiS^a- 

] Wv T^s HetH^oSs, mBgnificDntie. auteni PolTtnniae est, qDam ipse Tzetsa T. 52 t^v 

I (leyaioTtgmeorATriv diierat SO xa.1 dyvpTplSoe Buspectuni; aimilia narrata in 

■chol. Diooys. anpra p. 12 82 Xoylfiijt i. e. iiuaa per litteras tradita etat 

84 Bq. ol. TracL Coislin. § 4 85 fort, (xoJ> /lii 88 (ort. Sfiv fl ianiSa 

89. 80 fort. av/i^aiixol) 95 jiiUvov A , sed superscr. )■, ot. v. 100 9fl iyoiiivaiv 

Vauck 97 IfeigtjTai. A, -pijvTni A*, ifipotrat Nauck 100 A' in marg. rpi- 

I xoiimn, ttSLi toTi fiiyaoiSos 104 rectiua Siifpsiai! Pb §24, ubi simillima 



DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 



rr.utK exfl 6i ovzoq t/g kl^xifitadtiv tov flipnn^yov dxiffgape axiSft/ia xailOS 

1 ipavepQig Ttiv TpavXoT^Ta romov SitXoiSopfjatv — hv^ov 6i tote 

I xdv Tttli TQiiipiGiv oVTig (^s vavntxxiaq xQoOdoKfoitivtiq — xii^vii 

I rols OTQaruDTaiq ^ovXXa^tlv avtov), xa\ JJ dxa^ ix^pdrTOvaiv avrov 

I tig nyv 9di.anav xal dxaXfro, ij axoiv&i ^tSiiiivov dvdrovrtg xal 

I xaTdyoVTtq i^aav i/s SdXaaaav xal tiXog xiQtiafoOav tovtov, tov 110 

I kXxi^idSov tixovTog avTat ''fidxrt' i/ti 6v 9viiii.ai^, iyto 6i ai xara- 

I xXvam vSaOtv aXfiv^ojrdTOig'. 16, xal i) ovTtog ij xavTfXag 6i- 

I tip&aQjiivog TOig xviiaGi rfjg te tpavtpag xal r^g av/i^oXix^g XGifioii- 

I 6iag ixavfiij, tj rov Totovtov &avdTOV xtQiaoiSelq ovxtTi xw/iQ>t6iav 

I /tfT^X^BV dxagaxdXvxTov, dXXa ipij^ia/ta 9ivT0i; kXxi^td6ov x<o/koi- 115 

I 6tlv iaxtjfiatiafiivwg xal /tij xQo6jjXfog, avTog te o EvxoXig KQOtlvog 

I TS xaX ^tptxgdT^g xai HXdtwv — ovx o ^tXoao^og — kQtato^dvtjg 

I Tf Ovv iripoig td ovfi^oXtxa /ttTtxeiploavTo oxw/tftOTa, xal ij 6fVTiQa 

I x<o/ttoi6ia T^s 'ATTtx^g dvcaxiQTj^atv. 17. ag 6' ixl xXiov ixtxsiQovv 

I ol krTixol d6ixfiv xal ovdi avfi^oXoig iXiyx^o&at il&fXov, iilirjiplaavTO IW 

I av/tffoXtxtHg fiiv yivta9at xtofKOt^iaq, xXijv xoTa ftovav 6ovXtov xal 

I ^ivtov ' xavTfvStv xal i; TpiTtt xfofitoi6ia itpdvti, ^g ijv ^tX^fttov xaX 

I Jlfivav6fioii. dXX' ixel Tag 6taifiOQdg t^g Xoyl/tijg XQ>/itot6iag tlQijxa/tfv 

I XexTfov ijdi; xal xoaa /tiptj amtig. 

I V 18. /iSQTi Ttig xtofttotSiag tial riaaaQa, xQoXoyog, fiiXog xoffov, 

I tQltov ixtia66tov xal titaptov e^oSog' xal xpoXoyog /tiv iOTi rb 

I (iiXQ^ T^"^ ^''pow Tj/s tia66ov, ij 6i Sfta Ttji iia66tot rov xapov Xtyo- 

I fiim] ^^atg /teXog xaXtlTat xoQov. ixeta66tov 6e ioTt ftiXog ftfra^v 

I /teXtuv xal ^ijottov 6t'o xoptov. t§o6og 6i iattv ^ xpog twi tiXtt tov 

I x^pov ^fjatg' xal tavra /tev tlot ra ftiptj t^g xaftai6iag, /tigt) 6ii30 

■ xapafidaetog ixTa. 19. xptoTa 61 t« diovvoiov xal EpdTtjrog xal J 

I EvxXeidov Q^riov /tot, ixtita \6i\ td tiftitfpa tkStk aaiptiig ixSi- I 

I id^ovrt. ov6i yap ov6' affpd Tpdxe^a, (.el) /tii /tfra rpoip^g Metav, I 
fp. 116K ov6i yaXi^vti, (_t!^ /tij /ttTa Tpixv/tiag [xal] xXv6tova, ov6' fj tbpaiOT^g \ 

I xal dpeTtj xal x^@'? ^**^ Xoyov ^xal} aa^t]veia tooovtov 6l6tv evqipai-iS&\ 

L vetv, ti ftij /terd rijv xar' 'EftxeSoxXia (396 Stein) /itXdryxovpov, xtnd 

I 6i TC,iT^riv xovtovXav xal xtpxeGVQav xfpitpytGTdrriv 'Aad^eiav, xal 

H 107 Kdv *D xal ecriptam (neril in codice incertimi, i:tl Nanck 108 snp- . 

H pletum ex Fb 112 j} oOinis ijuamvia molestum legitur ctiam Pb J 

I lai nXi)v i. sed, of. lamb. de poet. infra n. VII v. 86 128 Bt|. Jeg, iazi t6 .tteToJi I 

I /nl^v xai (^onov Sio ■^ofmmr, cf. ad Pb §29 132 Si dclevi, qno Berrato I 

I hiSiS&tovTai coni Hanck 133. 4 it Bdied 134 xal delevi 135 xaJ add. I 

H Btndemund 137 TovToBiav DtvideturA*; non intellego cf. Ptol. Hepli. Kpnd I 

H Fbot. bibL p. 147,19 'AxilXia 'jtfiordvuws d Tapavrtfas SiaT^l^ovra iv toK J 



1 

I 



/iai.Xov ti Co<polq koyotq avti} saVTfit avrt^alvovaa yivotTo bri itiv 
aQviov bri ii zQaylov, bri 6i x6v6ovpov aeiiov^iov. xal 6i] xpirt- 

140 xcorcraig dxpoda&s zaZg dxpafg. 20. b x^p^?, <pa<iiv, o xtofiixog 
tia^ycTO rJJt dpxijffrpai, r^v xa\ koyetov xaXovftiv, xal diaXcyo/tevog 
/tiv roig vjtoXQiTUlg /ihQOtq iriQotg itgoi; riyv Oxijvijv Eoipa r^g x<a/t- 
wt6ia%' dxtXQovTav 6i twv vxoxgirtov wpog rbv Sijftov bptov Ix 
Tirpa/JErpfflv ig' 6ri%ovii «vaxaiGTOvi^ ftp&eyyiTo, xal tovto txaXeiTO 

145flrpo^)j' flra iri^ov^ ixxaiStxa TOiovrovg i^Siyycro, xal ixaXitro 
rovTO dvrlOTQOfpoq. axt^ d/KporsQa ol naXatol ixlQQmta BXsyov. ij 
ZXt} 6i Wpodog Tov xopov xaXtirat scaQa^aOtq. 21. av ovv Giq ix 
^6Xh<jiq i^aSttf xgbq rb 9iaTQ0V, 6ta r^g dpiarfQdq ai[!t6oq ^^atvtv' 
li 6' <bq dx' dyQOv, 6ia Tijq degiag iv TSTQayaivi^ovTt rov xopot' 

150 rvx<ot, Jtpog /lovovq bptSv rovq vxoxQirdq ' dv i§sX^6vr<ov b zopog 
ixrdxiq arQt^o/ievoq xpbg dfKpoTEQa ra /ligi] rov 6^/tov eta^a. 
22. rb 6' ixrdarQO<pov oqxW^ rovro jcaQdffaOiq ixaXtTTo rtot yivit, 

I xal 7] ^Qtotfi 6i opZ^Ofg bfi<ovv/i(og ri3t yivct staQa^aatq, rb tqItov 

[ /taxQbv xal :nvlyog, ro rtraptoai <ai6i} xal arQotp^, to xi/iJCTov ixiQ- 

tKQTifta, ro ixrov S/ta avrroirfj; xal dvriarQo^oq, rb 6' ¥^6ofiov dvri- 
xiQQ7]fia. 23. Tavrl /tiv r<5v dv6Q<Sv tiaiv (avxcQ e^Tj/tev' xavxsQ 
Tj/tftq avvroftag [xal] ravra xal aaqiEOriQtoq cfpijxai/iiv, rb aQviov 
[6il xal TQayiov axoxeTTE. rovTOiq ij arQotpij xal dvriarQoipoq dvto- 
riQfo /liv ixiQQTj/ta ixaXtiro, vvv 6i ^ oiiSij xaXiiTat xal arQOtpij, 

IfiO ro 6i /tsr' avrtjv xi/ixTov /liQog ixlQQti/ta, t] dvrcotdij 6i xal dvrl- 
OTQOtpoq, dvrtxiQQj}/ta 6i rb ^ /iiQoq' <3art avft^alvttv to intlQQij/ta 
xBVT<6vv/tov yivia9ai ^xo!) ex"'" i"^*" "^V^ iavrov xX^aiv, xaXiia&ai 
6i xal aTQo<piiv xal dvriarQo^ov' ^ 6i oJirf^ xar' avroiig xaXslrat p- U6K 
xa\ tfTpo^pij, dtq r) dvr<at6ii xa\ dvriarQOtpog. 24. dXXa ravra /liv oi 

165 )(o//i;jonpe3t£rs i^^y^ral xal 6t6daxaXoi' oiq tt xov xdv (jtixQt) /ttaq 
Xiiitoq ixsia&^v, ev&vq xar' avrovq dvriQTriftivoq /teriatQoq ixpitav 
TOv ipttitfoug dQiS^Xoq yiyova, 'roQyotatv ai<aQtjtta tpotviotq 6i/iag' 
(Lycophr. 1080)" wg aprt xori ri}v ^qiri^ov ijXtxlav xartSv xal rbv 
tti9iQtov i^rjyov/iEvog "OftTjQOv xtta9tiq ^HXio6<aQ<at Ttot ^dtXvQiSi 

^^^af&ivoll xa^d Avtto/i^Sct Ksfxvtiiffav (L Kffxcaipav) xaXctad^al y^ao' hm^i- 
^P tmardTrir A: corraii 13S oilnj i. e. ^ 'jfodfeia 139 ytuiSoipiov (i, (tselha) 
WUamowitz, non aatie haec inlustrautur Boholio in marginG acrlpto hoc: nevTdt rd 
Kovxiftoy; xov9As Si 6 ^apei^Ttris , xoyoctStds rie «al xivet Tifipvfpivos 
140 sqq. Bimilia F b § 30 163 Dnmeraiidi error dod librarii sed ipsias Tzelzae, 

c(. lamb. de cora. v. 45 (infra p. 41) 15S ef. y. 130 165 nt%pi addiMim ei 

KHbS34 167 potiuB i;'s;.((j.«». 168 JcarSi/ Nauolt (cf. Pind. 01. 1 115): naa&v M 



30 BE CX>MO£DIA GRAECA 

elxov Cvv^eivai rov ^OfirjQov ixl neiCiOxQaxov ifi^ofoixovTa 6vo Oo- 170 
<povg, (av hfidofiijxovTa 6vo elvai xal rbv ZrjvoSotov xal UQtOTa^ov. 
25. xalTOi TeCCaQQDv dvdQdiv ixl IleiCiCTQaTOV cwd-ivTmv tov ^Ofiij' 
Qov, o^Tiveq eiciv ovtoi' ^EnixoyxvXoq, ^OvofiaxQiToq ^A^vaXoq, Zcd?- 
xvQO(i ^HQaxXeciTtjg xal ^OQq>evg KQOTCOVidTfjg' ZtjvodoTov 6h XQ^^o^^ 
vCTiQOig ixl Tov ^iXa6ekg)ov avTOv dvoQ^cicavTog, Ixena 6h xdXivVl^ 
Tov lAQiaTaQXOv. 26. TavTa fiiv fioi^Hkio6(6Qa)i cvfixixTCOxe, ToXg 6h 
Tag TQayixag fiifiXovg i^rjytjCafiivoig xeic^eig, olg xal oiroi g)aCt ra 
avrd, elxov \)QiCTfjv xal ^AXxtjCtiv EvQiJti6ov xal Ttiv 2k>g)6xXiovg 
^HXixTQav elvai oaTVQixa 6QdfiaTa, c&g dxb xivd^ovg eig x«(>«^ xara- 
XijyovTa, xal ovtg> fiiTQOig Te xal XoixoTg fiov CvyyQdfifiaCiv yQd(po)v 180 
i6i6aCxov, %(og dvayvovg EvQmi6ov xoXXa 6Qdfi(XTa evQov xal eyvcov 
Ta CaTVQixa 6QdfiaTa TiQtpeig d^vfieXixdg dfiiyeXg xal yiXcma ^iQOVTa. 
27. ic5 Tovg xoXXovg xal Tovg Xe^iyQdg)Ovg "'OfiriQov, a i^yvotjCav «rg 
Te Xi^eig Tivdg xal lCTOQiag xal ^eQa xal tov jtoirjTOv xaTeipevcavTO, 
ScxeQ xal ol xQoxeifievoi dv6Qeg ToXg xeQl t(ov CxtjvixcSv T(5v6e 185 
6QafidT(OV 6i6dyfidCiv, wg dx^ avTCJV twv fii^XcDv iXiyxovTai. dXXd 
xaQivTeg ra JteQiTrd Ca^c5g CvvTOficog xal dXtjd^(5g xal c5$ 6 vovg 
§f6£ Ttjg fiifiXov TavTa ixd^eirjfiev ' xdg 6h dXtjd^eiag iQc5v xQiTixcDTdTCog 
fiaCavi^iTCD to CvyyQafifia. 



170 elnov i. e. In commentario Pb § 22 176 'H7.ioSt&^afi i. e. i^Ttd rov 

'HlioScbQoVf cf. ad y. 2 177 haec igitnr eodem ex libro imde Cratetis Dionysii 
Eaclidae memoriam Tzetza petierat; cetenmi conparandum Bcholium ad Tzetzae 
lamb. de discr. poet. y. 93 (infra p. 37) : rovro elnov i^narrjftivos rots iStfyov' 
/uivois E^QmiSi^v xai 2^oy>oxXia y^dyfaatv (1. yQAtpas) o^rca' ^rd Bqafta rd T^ff 
^Ahvi^ari.8os E^QiniSov xai 6 *OQianjs xai ^ Sofoxliovs *HXixrQa xai Saa rotr 
a^ra, aarvqiix6L elai xai o-d rQayixd, dnd ov/u^oqwv ydQ xai BaMQi5tov els 
%a^dv xaravr&aiv* o€rto /uiv o^ fy^ayfa neQi r&v aarfSQcov r<fi6rois ^Ttarrj- 
/uivos' ivrv%dfv 8i aarvQixols ^qdiaaaiv E^Qtni$ov a^drds /udvos iniyvcov ix roi5- 
rojv aarvQixijs non^aecos xai xcattcoiSias dtatpoQdv' rj /uiv o^v xcoftcatdia Sqi- 
/uicas rtv&v xa&anro/uivrj itafioXaZs ini XotioQiats xtvet yiXcora' ^ 9i aarvQtxri 
noirjats dxQarov xal d/uty^ lotSoQias M%et rdv yiXcora ndvv i^Si5rarov oiov rdv 
iv &vftiXats 178 elnov: non dizit hoc in eis qnae snpersnnt 183 fort. roi^s 
re dXXovs xai 184 fort. ireQa, d xai 187 fort. oa^&s xai owrdMots (yel 

owrdftcos re) 



Mb 

I 28. UXfsavdpoe V AiraXbq xai Avxo^^pmv 6 XaXxtStvg akXu p.U7K 
xal ZijvodoTOS b 'E^laiog r<5i 4'iXa6i)Ltf.ai IlTolii/taiai avva>9y&ir- 
Ttg ^aOtXixta^ o filv ra^ rijg Tpayaniiug , Avxo^pav 6i ritg tjjs xot- 
fiaMaq ^i^Xovg 6tfiif9(a0av, Z^^vodoToq 6i r«g "^OftjjQBlov^ xal Tav 

hiMtJidiv JcotTiTiSv. 2'J. o yap pJjSeJs ^aOiXtvg Ilrolt/taioq ixflvoq, ij 
ipikoao^oiTaTti Toii ovti xal &B(a ifvxr,, xalov jrairog xal ^Ew^arog 
xal igyov xal Xoyov reXwv ixt9vierjTijq , ijttl 6ta Atj/ifjTQlov tov 
^aXrjQiaiq xeii yeQOVOiav iriQOiv dv6p<i)v 6astdvatq ^aailtxalg aitav- 
Taxo9iv r«g fflffXovq tiq kXe^dv6pftav }'&QoiaB, 6val fft^Xio&^xaiq 

Ifl.TaKras.aJtttffTo, ajv rj7s ixrbq ftiv ijv dQtSftbq rBrpaxiOfivpiai 6iaxi- 
^iat oxraxoaiat, rijs tf' ^oo) rdiv dvaxTOQOiv xal ^aatXtiov ^i^Xtov 

> av/ifityiov dQt9fibg rfaaapdxovra /ivQid^sg, axXmv 6i xal dfttytov 
{fiX<BV /ivQidSBq ivvia, toq b KaXXi/taxoq VBOviaxoq wv r^q avXfjq 
SrofffT, tq fitra r^n dvdQ&inaiv rovg xivaxag avrav djttyQdtfiaTO, 

60, 'EQOToa&ivtjg 6i b ijXiXKOTijg avrov :taQa tov ^aaiXimq rb ro- 
nirov ivtxtaTtv&t] ffi^XoipvXdxiov. dXXa ra KaXXi/idxov xal tov 
jQatoaSivovg /tBra ^Qayvv riva xQOvov iyivEro r^q Gvvayoiy^q rojv 
^fiXtov, d)q tifriv, xal 6to(>9t6aB<aq, xav ix' avrov rov UroXB/iaiov 
wv ^tXa6iX^iOV, 31, rdrt 6i avv}]9Q0ta/iir<QV axaatHv t<5v ^lffX<ov 
«uv 'EXXjjvi^iuv xal ^&vovq itavrog xal avv avralq t<3v ^Qaitov, 
ttivoq o d^Btdr^g ^aaiXtvq, av xoraftbq xQ^^f^OQoag dXX' i:tTdaToftog 
^Qitav, raq i&vixaq uiv oftoyXaaaotg ixtivoiv dv6Qdat ao^otq xal 
b(pij3(U5 iXXrjvilfivatv eXg rt yQaipijv o/tov xal yXtiJaoav 'EXXdSa /iiry- 
Wiptv, ©s *"' ^«^S 'EffQai6aq 6i' i^^Ofiijxovra 6vo kQfttivicQV 'E^Qai^ov 
^gxov xtfvxoTtav xa&' ixartQav 6idXtxTov. 32. ras i9vtxag ftiv 

Mb mBciiptuui iiSfa dpXV ^i ^^'"^ verBuiu fi/^loe '^giotojtAvovs T^t^i^ 

iitoip^Trjr tamquflin ipaius prooeioii eiordium scr. A* 

I umilia quaniquain non hino petitB habet scholimn q.d, PUutinnni (ad. EitBchl 

Opnsc I 5, of, Dziatzko Muti. Kh. 46, 340), cni praescriptiun 'ex Caedo t» Ctwi- 

mento eetnoediantm Aristophania poetai in pluto' 2 iivvm9ri&ivTts i. e. oom- 

' , at. Taetzae Prol. Bouod. p, 6 Baal. in schol. Flantiiio sic; impulau regia 

i phUadelphi cogtiomento, qui mirum in modttm favebat itigaiiis et famae 

« homitiwn, et panllo port: nam rex ille philogophia affecHsKmvs et cae- 

> omnUitta autoribvs daris eqs, 10 «qq. aohol. Plaut. hIc: iti regia autem 
baiioiheca voltimimim . . . digestorum nilia nonaginta, sicuU refert CtdXimaeus 
miXictta regiua Mbliotheearius, qui etiam sittgvlis volumimbvs tilulos inBeripsit. 
fttit praeterea qui idem asaeveret eratoBtheties non ita tnwlto post eiuadem (Mstos 

thibliotheeae 13 vtav/aKoe rijc ailijs obscnTtun, cf. Ma § 1 vfavlai ijoat' Kal- ^^_ 
%ifia%os Koi 'EpareaiHvtii: 14 loTogf.t, &' Dziutiko: iorifiiie 21 fort. &Xij&aie ^^^| 



^ 



DE COMOEDIA OBAECA 



's 



OVTO) nBxexoiriCB filfikovg * rc5v ^EXktjvldcDv 6h filfikwv, Sg xal XQoXa- 
fid)v iipfjv, rag rgayixag fihv dKOQ^ioCt 6i^ kke^avdQOV rov AironXov, 
p. 118 K rag rijg x<ofia>i6iag 6h 6ia rov AvxotpQovog, 6ia 6h Zrivo66rov rov 
^EfpBOiov rag rwv Xoixojv xoifjrc5v, rag ^Ofi^Qsiovg 6h xar ' i^aiQerpv, 
XQO 6iaxo0ia>v xal xXeiovcov iviavr(ov IlroXe/iaiov rov #£Aa<WXg)ov 90 
xal rfig 6iOQ&ci0eci)g Zrjvo66rov cvvred^eiaag axov6^i neiaiCrQdrov 
jcaQa r(ov reCOaQCDV rovrcDV Ootfx^v, ^ExixoyxvXov ^OvofiaxQirov re 
li^rivaiov Zcdjcvqov re '^HQaxXecirov xal KQorcovidrov Y)Qg>ia>g> 
33. ovro) fihv iv XQ^voig rov neiCiCrQarov roTg reOOaQCi rovroig 
co^otg al ^OfifjQixal OvyyQaipal re/iaxioig jteQi^eQ^fievai avvere&tiaav 35 
xal fiifiXoi iyivovro ' XQ^^^oig 6 \ c&g iipriv, rov 0iXa6iX^ov TtaQO, rov 
Zrivo66rov WQd^ci^Cavo fiera 6h Zrjv66orov kQioraQXCOi xdXiv ciQ- 
d^ci^Cav rerdQrcDi ij e' dxo Zrjvo66rov reXovvri./ 34. xav b xeg^VQ' 
fiivog xal ff6eXvQbg ^HXi66cDQog ovx el6cl)g o ri XrjQel q>VQrji xdvra 
xal Cvfifiixrov xvxemva fiaXXov 6h xoxQetova Jtoifji, ixl UeiCiCrQdrov 40 
rbv "OfiriQov Cvvre^fjvai xal OQd^co^fjvai XrjQtov JtaQa rmv ofi\ iTtiXQi- 
dijvai 6h jtdvrcov rrjv Zrjvo66rov xal UQiCrdQXOV cvvd^eCiv re xal 
6i6q0^g)Civ, xal ijfidg hi ved^ovrag xal jtQoirovg vjtrjvijrag reXovvrag 
ijteicev ovrcDg eijteXv i^rjyovfiivovg rbv ^OfitjQOV, cog xal ireQoi rtveg 
xofi^bi xal al^eQofidfioveg " olg dv xal fiixQ^ 1^^^'S Xi^ecDg dfiaCaviCrcog 45 
ijteiC^v xal firj ix rov xeifiivov rfjg JtaXaidg fiifiXov rb dXij&hg cc^- 
XQificDCa, xcT* ixeivovg JtaQaXrjQiov ig)aiv6fir]V' dXX^ aJta^ xal 6lg 
rovro Jta^a)v r(oi vedl^ovri [rcji] "^jtd^ei fid&og i^ifirjv^ (Aesch. 
Ag. 177)./ 35. xal rovrovg fiev rjyrjfiai xofiipovg al&eQiovg, avrbg 6* 
ix rcov xeifiivcDv dv^iwv rmv ffiffXcDV ScjteQ rig ^fieXiCCa <piXeQybg* 50 
oJtoTa 6vvaifirjv CififiXojtoiw , olfiai 6h xal r(oi fiiXiri jtoXXovg 6iex- 
rQigoD ' xav fivTai riveg 6vCyeveXg, cog ov6h r(oi jimxcDi ov6h rovrcoi 
l^fjCai 6vvdfievai, oficog Xdd^Qa cvv ofiorQ^jtoig jteQUJtrdfievai JteQi- 
fiofifiovCiv dvijxovCrd re xal JtaQciXrjQa — dXXd fioi r6cov {ptaQay- 
rQoxdoavri dvaXrjJtriov JtdXiv rov X6yov rd xaiQia. 55 



32 y. ad Pb § 22 39sqq. schol. Plaut. sic: Heliodorus multa aliternugatur 
quae longo convido cedua reprehendii. nam ol. LXXII duobus doctis viris a 
pisistrato huic negotio praepositis didt homerum ita fuisse compoaitumj qui gm' 
dem zenodoti et aristarchi industria omnibua praelatam comproharintj quod 
conatat fuisse falaissimum. quippe cum inter pisistratum et zenodotum fuerint 
anni supra ducentoSj aristarchus autem quattmr annis minor fuerit ipso et 
zenodoto atque ptolemaeo 39. 40 Ttdvra xcU scripsi : xal ndvra A 46 pipXiov 
A 48 Tadxd Keil 50 /uiXioaa y>de^y6s Gregorius Nazianz. dixisse fertur in 
Thesauro 1. gr. 52 SvaysvsZQ A^ corr. ez Svoftepete ut yidetur 52. 53 fort. 

[oiddi] TO^Tiot irjoai Svvduevat 54.55 nagaTQo%daavTt, cf. Ma § 5 



TZETZAE 33 

II 36. jTEpl :!toniTwv :itoXi.dxiq v/tlv idiSd^aatv xal diapxraq ^xatjra p- h 

I ^gix/ffrncdt , itdjj Tf TOvrav xal ra yvtaglattara , t<5v axTjvixav re 

' Tous xoQOvq ix x6a<ov dvdfcjv xal zi exdarai r'o SiaQOV xaX x<Sc, 

itpiVQc^Oav xal Sta rl Xiyovrai dpd/taTa xal ov ygd/i/iara' dlla 

\dxal vvv ixtSffOfidiriv rav axtjvixav not^ftdrav ra xalpta 6idaxriov 

ftot, ?va xal yxoQav i^^y^tuv raTq dia^oQaTq ixxa&d(}a>[itv xai rb 

AtowBlov re xa\ EvxXdSov xal ifparjjrog axoi.itog xal xt^vpfiivaq 

xal d;r«{)arij(Mj'T(Bs yQatpiv elg rt> xt(fl /leQiiiv x(0/i<oi6laq xal xafa- 

^datfaq ev&vrdraq re xal a^pvprrog /itr' ixiardatfoq aa^wii xaQaarr/- 

65 aai/itv xard rs rijv xpSstv avrijv xa\ rov vovv r(Sv fitpklcov xa\ ri(v 

dkii&ciav. xa\ 6ij XQarov aQxriov fioi Xiytiv rns 6iag>0Qdg. 

Ini 37. ij x<o/uoi6la /tt/ityftivov rolq ax<a/i/taatv t!/« rbv yiloiTa, 
ij TQay<otdla itivSrj xal av/tipoQaq' ij aarvQixij 6i xolriatq ovx dxb 
ytivdovq tiq x^f"" xaravtai, wg o EvqixISov 'Op^onjs xal 'iilxTjartg 
xal i) Tov Sotpoxliovg 'HkixTQa, t&e xd/ii ol daxixrtog kTjQOVVTtg 
i§t]y7]ral xai yQdipat xal 6t6d§at jlxdniaav, dkV dfttyij xai ■/^aQitvra 
xaX &vftB3Lixbv ejjei yilcoia. 3S. olov 'llQaxX^g , . . . b rtxvixoiTaroq 
yetOQyo^. rotavra rd aarvQtxa dQa/tara, ovx *'<' yQa^ovOtv ol daxi- 
XT<oq kriQOVVTtq xai ifth avrov dxaT^aavrtq, 39. tti.kd (irjriov xai ri p. i: 
TtSt 0iiat ravza kvairekel. ^ TQay<oi6ia Xvci rbv ^iov, ij x<0fnat6ia 
6h avvtarai, &vftti.ixoTq 6i Totovroiq oi adrvQot xa9t}6vvovai. kvpixoi 
6i ol xal xvxkixol xal 6i6vpaftffoi i} ^ivovv xv6aivovrEg (cdJLfjTag 
dytSci vixtai>Taq ^ vftvovv AtovvOov ^ xal hriQovq S-Bovq. ixtl ravra 
aatpaq ijfilv xal avvrofiiaq iQQtjSti, <piQt xal '6x<aq ravra ra 6Qdftara 
80 i6t6daxero 6t6axTiov /loi. 



'. E TZETZAE PROLEGOMENIS AD LYCOPHROKEM. 

p. 254 M. TQayixtuv 61 xai aaTVQtxtSv xal xta/iixiSv noiriT<5v 
' /liv rb rSTQaytovtaq ^siv ioraftivov rov xopbv xal ro kafi- 
J rpdyov rj rQvya, Tovriart viov olvov, xai fti/triTiXtSq iv r^t 
I 9vftii.rit ra rovrtav 6Qd/tara Xi/ea9ai re xai SQda^at' 6tdtf>0Q0v 6i 



61 rati SiafopttK cE. v. 66 64. 65 JtaQaaT^oia/isv Keil 72 § 38 

K P b § 27 74 § 39 T. P b § 2S post t. 80 Becuiitur eadem plsne 

inde Ei § 33 nd § 39 proposui, extremn autem verba ligiic snnt: 

Wftif ri»»' dxapioTBii' Tavta iypdfTj /loi- &7toSgi-!(£a&i Si xai i/iiK ToiTuiv, 

l>if/tara ixiSv&i- xai A^i^ieioi. q>d:/irpai Si itai ri yivos roC TioitjTai! xal Td*i-_ 

[ (ncandf lAt' roC Spiiiaros vincjiaBiaet' iTii rfiv to€ ntiuirav oaanfiitiav iaaaiifiiaJ 



34 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

avTOIg xo rijv xcofiwtdlav yiXwra ^x^iv xal axcififiara xal x6' xoQsv- 5 
Tcfg, rijv 6h rQaywi6lav xal rovg cartQovg ix^ id^g fiiv ^x^iv xoQSv- 
rizg ig\ Sia^iQeiv 6h XQog dkXrjkovg ori ij fihv rQaycDidla ^QtiVOvg 
fiovov ^Bi xal olfiwyag, fi 6h CarvQixii jcolrjCig CvyxiQvdt raZg oko- 
g)VQ(faCtv IXaQorrjra xal dxo 6axQVG)v elg x^Q^'^ xaravrdv eitDd^e» 
6ia(piQei 6h xal xara rovro rQaya>i6ia xal x(Ofi(ot6la ort ri fihv rQay- lo 
(oi6ia Xvet rov ^Lov, ij 6h x(0fia)t6ia (Svvl(frfj(ft. xcoftcot^ia 6h ixXr^^ti 
ij ort xara rbv xatQOV rov xcifictrog ^rot rov vxvov evQi^, § ort 
iv raXg xcifiatg rovriCrtv iv raXg CrevcojtoXgy ^ iv raXg xcifiatg rovr- 
iartv iv roXg fieyiarotg xa)Qiotgy t} ort iv roXg xcifiotg xal xorotg rov 
Atovvaov evQi^fj. ^ 6h rQaycDt6ia dxb rov rQayov § TQvya, rovricrt 15 
viov olvovy Xaftfidvetv, ^ djtb rov rQvyl XQ^aaa^at ra xQoacoxa xar ' 
dQxdg^ fl ort rerQayciv(og Yaravro rerQ(xycot6ia xal rQaycot6ia, ij dxb 
rov rQaxeiag cit6ag Ix^tv rovg d^Qi^vovg rQax(ot6ia xal rQaycot6ia 
ixXri^, ri aarvQtxi] 6h djtb rmv aarvQcov ixXri^ r(ov evQovrcov 
avrijv ^roi yeoQycSv xal evreX(ov dv&QcixcDv. rQay(ot6ol 6h xotriral^fy 
^AQicDV Giaxtg ^Qvvtxog AiaxvXog So(poxXfjg EvQtJti6i]g Tlcov ^x^^og 
xal ^reQOt fivQiot viot. x(Ofi(ot6ol JtQarrofievot KQarXvog UXdrcov 
EvJtoXtg ^eQexQarrjg liQtarog^dvijg xal ^ereQOt. xal viot Mivav6Qog 
^tXijftcDV ^iXiaricov xal jtX^^&og JtoXv. aarvQtxbg 6h JlQarivag xal 
%reQot. xal ravra fihv jteQl rQaytx(ov aarvQtx(ov xal x(OfJitx(ov 25 
Jtoti^r(ov> 



VII. IQANNOT TOT TZETZOT 
2TIX0I nEPI AIA<I>0PAS nOIHTQN. 

noirjrix(ov ftiXXovCtv aQxea&at X6y(ov 
XQe(ov 6i6daxetv jtQ(ora rdg 6tatQiaetg' 
ovrci) yaQ evavvojtrov %arat roXg vioig' 



VI» 13 iv raXs dSots n. U § 1, cf. Tzetzae lamb. n. VII v. 31. 115 
14 cf . Steph. Byz. s. xt&^ff p. 400, 22 15 cf. v. 3 20. 21 tragici praeter Ario- 
nem Thespin Phrynichum eidem in laterculo Coisliniano, de quo v. ad n. II 
22 n^aTTdfievot v. schol. Dion. Thr. supra p. 15, 70 

VTlf— IX Edidit haec Cramerus An. Ox. III 334 duobus codicibus Ozoniensi- 
bus usus, altero Barocciano (B) altero Meermanniano (M); e codice Parisino 2644 
iterum Duebner Mus. Ehen. IV (1836) p. 393. V (1837) p. 154. codices Parisinoa 240a 
saec. Xin (P) et 2644 saec. XIV (A) adcurate olim in Studemundi usum contulerai 
LCohn, qui quae in Anecdotorum Cramerianorum exemplo Studemundiano (libr» 



xal Sij rh Xoixhv fptaTaQKTiov kfystv. 
5 xotrjTixhv ylvaaxs av yivog, vie, 
:coX}.aq ro/ias giiQov re xal 6tai^iacti' 
TO /tiv yaQ avTtHv 3.vfftXT}v xi.^Otv qiiQti, 
akXo Tpaytx^v, xofiix^v, iiov<oi6iav, 
xal aarvptxov xal 6i&vifa/t^ov staXiv' 

10 la/tffoypa^la rc tovtoiq avvrpixtt 
jtoiijrixov re nav dvtovv/iov yivos- 
xal 6fj TO xav yvapta/ta aaq^Tjviariov. 

rav i.vQtXfav yvto^ta/ia xparov ij Xv^a' 
xpoq yaQ i.vpav ifitXjiov aikol Ta /liXij. 

15 lix"*' ^^ xevT^xovra tov^ xo^oaTaraq, 
xal ffovg xo dtopov xvxXrxwq iaTtjxoTOtv' 
o&fvxep avrovg rtg xaXfl TavQoagdyovg. 
TOv XvQtxov xvxXov rf? avaTti/ta t66s' 
Kopivva, £<tx<pta, HivSapog, SaxxvXi6tjq, 

20 kvoxpeeov, y^vxoq, 'AXxfidv, 'AXxaloq, 
SrjjalxoQoq rt xal Si/tfovldijq a/ia, 
6fxag dpicrj; xavTsXiiq xXriQsaraxii. 

rijv TQaytxTiv ttav&avc xaX xo>/i(ot6iav' 
a/i<p<a XQoq ^tpiXetav tvprjvrat ^iov. 

25 rijw S' tvpBOtv /tdv9avt wtJg iffVQi&fj' 
ntivtiTeq dvS^tq jiTTtxol y^q iQydrat 
dSixlaq scdaxovrtq iv ytaiQyiatq 
t| Attix(3v fiiv tvytvav 6i rrot yivit' 
dvTtXiyetv 6h ftij a&ivovrtq (ti}6' 8Xmq 

30 avvtffycv i^EVQovro rov vvxroq j;po*oi'. 
Xtoftaiq yafi avrol Talq artvmxolq TQt66oiq 
xw/ta xar' avrh xal yXvxvv vxvov xQovov 
mQiTQixovTtq xal Xiyovres ^ag ^Xdfiaq 



' 8tndem. n. &21) enotavit, mea, gratla pBrato siiimo ezscilpsit diligentisBiixiG Fride- 
ricDB Enlm, additis simul qnae ipae de Tzetiae TersibnB emendandis eiplicandisTe 
ntilil«r obaervarat non pancls. dnpliois hniua beneficU meritaa hoc loco gratias ago 
viro dootiBBimo. eqaideni pro hmnB editionia conBilio noD int«grani codiciUD meioo- 
timra rettuli, eed elegi quae neceaaaria viderentnr esac. 

VJi iuBCriptam carmeti in P eic otIxoi ieoAwov roS r^tT^ov, in reliqnis at 
edidi, adiectiB praeterea hia XoyiZipd^faaar Si /i^ i&t artxoi AU' lEofffp ewrd/- 

I jiara %araioydSi;v y^ay^^^tva 

L 11 Ttavaviurv^ev ABM 17 3&(v ciap^ airois BM in A scholinm Koa- . 



36 De comoedia gbaeca 

^OQvfiov eiQydaavro rolg JciQi^ (liyav, 

35 (og iiXlov TQixovTog ^fiiQag ^qo/iov 
^flTBlv iQevvdv jtavToxov Tovg ahiovg 
xal Tovg yecDQyovg Tovg xa^ovTag Tag fiXdfiag. 
ixel <y' iq>evQi^aav ol ytjg iQydrai, 
fliTfiCev avTovg ^ATTixij yeQOvoia 

40 xdfioig naQ* avToXg xal xoToig Aiovvoov 
Tekovfiivoig xcofiaig re xal Tolg xwQioig 
fikdfiag xaTeimlv ag iXe^av ivvvx<og, 
o*i 6* ai ^ikovTeg S/ia xal dedoixoTeg, 
TQvyl xaTOXQicavTeg avTc5v Tag ^iag, 

45 dyvG>CTog>av(og elxov c&g xqIv Tag fikdfiag. 
iml 6' iacD^QOVice to XQdyfia xooovg, 
l6o^e Ttdoi ToXg Cog>oXg fiovXrj^oQoig 
XQog Cio^QOViCfibv tovto JcavTog tov fiiov 
del TekeXC^ai ToXg iTtjCioig xvxXoig, 

50 iaQivoji (idXiCTa xaiQ(oi 6i xXiov. 

xal jcQWTOV avTO xcog /leT^X^ov dyQOTai, 
x(oiA€oi6iav 6ij ^tjfii xal TQaym6iav 
xal caTVQixriv T&t>6e t^v iiecaiTdTtiV 
dv6Qag fier^ avTOvg d^tovCi xavcoipovg 

55 axavTa xQdvteiv evyevmg xal xoCfiicag, 
ovcJteQ TO XoiJtbv xal 6t6acxdkovg e^av 
xkfjctg 6h ToXg cvfucaciv ^v TQvyci>t6ia> 
XQOvcDi 6i^iQi^ 6h xXijCig eig TQia, 
XG}fic[>i6iav dfia Te xal TQaycoi^iav 

60 xal caTVQtxijv Twv6e ttjv fiecaiTdTfjv. 
ocov filv ovv icxfjxe Ttiv ^Qfiv(Di6iav, 
TQayci)i6iav iipacav ol xQiTal Tora* 
Scov 6h Tov yiXcDTog fjv xal CxcDfiftdTCDv, 
xcDfiCDi^iav Id^evTO Tfjv xkijCiv ipiQeiv. 

65 AfiipG) 6h XQog cvCTaCiv ^cav tov fiiov ' 
b ycLQ TQaytxbg tc5v jcdXat Jtd^ Xiycov, 
^Pi^covg, \)QiCTag, ^oivixag, naXafifj6eig , 
Tovg C^iovTag i^i^Xavvev dyeQOxiag. 
b xcDfiixbg 6i ^a>g yeXc5v xcDficDi^iatg 



40 xai nQd rots BM 51 avrd ndis P: a^drd n&s ABM /usv^X&ev P 
56 iftjv P, cf. Arist. Ban. 1054 67 UaXa/uijSas P 68 iiiXavrev BM 69 6 
om ABM ndis codd 



70 &(fxaya rtva xai xaxovQyov xal ip&opov 
rb kotitbv ijd^alwatv eig evxoa/iiav. 
ffSrei Xvct fiiv ij rQaytciiSia ^lov, 
fia9(fol 6i xal mjyvvaiv i} x<ofi<i}i6la 
xal Carvpixij Cvv afia xmfiwtSiai, 

75 hfiov axv9pa)siol^ rijt xaifat (liftfyfiivrj. 

Sia<po^av Siprifiiv avrdjv aprtos, 

Tovg EiipsTog 6i rotyapovv fiot Xixrfov. 

TQiTrijv vdet xpiSrov 6i t^v x<0fi(ai6iav, 

:!tp(6r^v, fiioijv, estetra xal rr/v variffav. 

SO stQ(6rr}g ftiv ^v tSiov ift^avijq ipoyoq, 
^g ^v xarap^aq iiipjr^g SovaaQiatv. 
r^g dewrepag ^v b ^oyoq XExpvfiftivos , 
Tjq ^ EpaTivog, Eusioiig, 0£pExparijs, 
'iptffTo^pavjje, "Epfitxjtog TS xal IRdrav. 

65 xal rijs rpiTjjg ^v b ^oyog xexQVfifiivog , 
xlijv xara 6ovX<ov xal ^ivmv xal ^aQ^UQfoV 
^S jjv MivavS^oq ipydrtiq xal ^tXrifKov- 
r^ayiot6iaq fiavS^ave rovq 6t6aOxdlovq, 
&iOxtv, ^pvvtxov, AiOxvXov, SotpoxXia' 

90 vararoq avriav Evfftxi6?is JUv^adpxov, 
xavxeQ xOTflSs rbv <>oipbv Soqioxi-ia. 
atrtvQixbv 6i IlgaTlvav ol6a ftovoV 
alkovg 6' i^evpmv ei 9iletq, rixvov; yQdfe. 
el 6' dxpiff<oq ajtavra ftav&avitv dsiffs, 

!ij> "0/iijpog tari xal xar^p xwftfot6iaq 
xal Otttvptxjjq Sfia xal rpay<ai6iaq 
dkXiiq re xdatiq iv Xoyotq evrtxviaq. 

rovroiq 6i xotvbv roiq rpioi xoeoordratg 

iv Tirpaj-tovoi T^t Oraaei xa9sOrdvai, 

iwi Tpaj'01' TE jTpog 6wQ^fta Tijq vlxTjq giipeiv 

xal 67}ito<iiav rijv rpo^7]v ^Oxrjxivat, 

fitfttirtxioq re xdvra rfpav rijt 9vftiXrit ' 



74 om. ABM 77 foi PA (auperscr, vCv A): vCv BM T8 xparov Si P: 
I Sl ^p/Siov retiqui SO Ifr om. P od hnnc v. Bcbolium habet A eadpm coDtiiieiiB 
l qaae in Tzetzianu prooemio M a § 14 (snpra p. 21) legnntnr 90 attTiuf A : ai- 
I rde BU, compendittm babet P in utrBmque partem quod explicii.ri poBsit 

1 icholinm adwriptiim v. ad Tzetzae prooem. M a § 2S (p. 30] 95 poet Ariatoi. J 



38 I>E COMOEDIA GRAECA 

fil/iovq ycLQ ixTQig>ovTeg av6Qag ^fiiXrjg 

1(^ fiififlTixoZg i^tQazTOv axavTa TQO^toig, 
dv6Q(Sv yvvaix(ov ix/iiiiiovfievoi ^iag, 
TavTa Ta xoiva T(3v6e xal fiefiiyfiiva. 
SiatpoQov fidv^ave r^g x<ofi(oi6lag' 
^g eixoCiTiCCaQeg ol xoQeQydrai, 

110 ixxaiS^a 6h accrvQCDV TQaycotdiag. 
x(Ofi(ot6iag %iprifiev alvat tov yik(ov, 
TQay(ot6iag xdXtv 6h ttjv ^Qfjv(ot6iav, 
T(ov aarvQCDV yik(ov 61 xal ^Qriv(ot6iav, 
xXflatv 6h vvv fidv^avB Ttjg x(Ofi(ot6iag' 

115 xcifiatg CTevcojcoZg xdfiaTog xqXv iv XQOVCDt 
iipevQi&rf fiiv, <o$ ig^rjv dvcDTiQco' 
dyQ(ov 6h xciftatg ixTsXovfiivri totb 
xdfioig JtaQ^ avToZg xal TtOTOtg Atovvaov 
xci>fiCDt6iag evQtjxe xXijaiv evXoycog, 

120 TQaycDt6ia 61 xaQa t^v otvov TQvya, 
iv ^tmQ i^ixQtaav avT(ov Tag ^iag, ' 
^ jtaQa TTiv TQvya 6h Tfjv 6ci)Qovfiivfjv 
^TOt Tov olvov ldTTtx(ot xdvTCDg Xoycot , 
§ Tov TQdyov 6h xal TSTQdycDVov aTdciv, 

125 fj Trjv TQ(xxcDt6iav tb xal d^QrjvcDt^iav. 
To aaxvQtxov ix aaTVQCov tvQi&rf> 
Tovg dyQOTag 6h xqIv ixdXovv aarvQovg' 
ix T(ov6e yovv evQi]xe Tf^v xXfjaiv T66e. 
iaxrjxe xal xXfjaiv 6h TOVTa 6QafidT(ov, 

130 ov fifjv 6h XoiJtov, c&g Ta XotJtd, yQafifidTWV' 
i6Q(ovT0 xal yaQ iv fiifiotg jtQlv dv6Qdatv 
elg TrjXig)OV fiifi^fia xal ^tXoxTijTOv, 
ov6^ iv fiovotg yQdfifiaatv elxe r^r CTdatv. 
fiovcDt6iav fidv^ave avv avToZg, Tixvov. 

185 yivcoaxe xvQicog 6h Tfjv fiovcDt6iav^ 
OTav fiovog Xiyrjt Ttg iv d^QrjvcDt^iatg , 
xaTa 6h jtaQdxQfiatv, av Xiyrji fiovog 



103 S&ev Tta^eaxijxaat BM 118 xt&fias A xcd rdnois P, cf. y. 40 
119 tif^xe icripsi, cf. v. 128: eif^taxe P, iaxfjxe reliqui 121 aidriSv rds P: 

TcU asdreSv reUqai, cf. v. 44 130 yQaufidreov scil. xlrjatv Ma%fjxe poflt v, 131 
▼miis in^ger erasus in A 136 Uyti A: Uyei reliqoi 



SaxEQ AvxofQav fis 'Ai.f§dv6Qav yQa<fH- 
alXot^ yaQ tGti zQayixo^ x^^Q^Qyd^V^ • 

140 xoiXicg YtyQa^ag xal Ooipag rQaTtaiilag. 

Ignjv To i.oi3ibv xal ftovtoiSovg Coi, Ttxvov' 
Tovg 6t&VQaii^ovq TOiyapovv ftot XexTiop. 
oiTOt }i.VQixov xal xoqov xal t^v Grdotv 
xal SiSqov tlxov ra di Xotmd iiot ita&h. 

H5 ol TtQoq TOv AtovvOov yQatpovTEq Xoyovq 
xaiixXsiGTOOvOTQO^ilTOV ^yQaipov /liXog, 
olovxiQ avTois GTixov aQriwq liprjv 
dta/taToxa/tnT(3v xleiOTO}toixii.mi TQO^tai. 
ravra 6' iTtoiovv ix/tt/iovftevot zQoxovq 

150 Tovg ^axxtxoig te xal orpo^as itoXvaTQO^ovg. 
xl^aiv 6i St&vQaii^ov iaxov, tti rixvov, 
ix Aiovvaov ^axxixov xoQOGTarov' 
oGiiaxeQ i^idQa/ia &VQag rag 6vo, 
/iriQOV Aioq T£ xa\ Se/tiX^g yaOriQa. 

155 ^iXo^evov Si TOv Kv&iJQiov Xiye 

rmv 6i9-VQdfi^atv svQtrijv avyyQaft/taT<av. 

la/i^oyQaffsovq yXaTTOTO^OTag voei 
ndQiov 'AQxiXoxov alGxQov iv Xoyoig 
xal Seivov 'txxdvaxTa xtxQiaq JtXitov' 

160 ov3t£Q staQeiaiyQa^i riq rv/t^iot rdSe' 
'ou ffoTQVv dXX' dxtQSov iv rdipwt ipiQei 
arvipovTa mxQaivovTa xixQiat Xoymv' 
dXXd Ttq 'fyxdvaxToq iX^av siq rdipov 
TOV avSQa xvwaaetv ev/ieviSq evxov xdria-' 

1(S iov di ^ojs ffdi^ovTtq iv :tixQoiq Xoyotq 

xXfjOtv xarexXovnjaav ta/i^oyQaipoiv. 

xotrjTtxov 6i xav dviavvftti^q Xiye, 

oxovxtQ tvQ^aeiaq avrog ftot, rixvov, 

i}Q<atxov /tirQov re xal fiv&ovq a/ta 

no Xi%iv re xoiav laroQixjjv re ipQdaiv. 



139 aXlois in P legi neqait, SXXms WiliuDowitE 140 sic Pbrymchna de 

Sophode In UusU (Argum. Suph. Oed. Col.) noU.As aot^aat xai xa}.^ rgayia^tm 
145 velul ol Jipds iltivvoov yeypa^if-ctB 148 da/iaroxaano/r codd: cf. Ar. 

Sub.333 TiieiaroTioiHiMovi) T?6novs P ex v. 149 163 6ojii itage^iS^apt rrfc 
Ho &iffas P leO AlcaeuB Measenius Anth. Fal. YII 536 165 idem Terilo- 

qniDm Et. U. 463, 27 i/ititKpois A., i/inapiae 'BU 166 Bimiliter dictum iadicaTit 
L PKulm Chii- Trni ^^. -j- -i-- — 1^.<^ — -i„.,^ o-,*^ ^^ ^aoi„^<! 



40 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

mvrag 6h rovr<ov icrlv i^fjiQtjfiivt^ 
^OfirjQoq, ^HOlodog, ndvvoig rQlrog, 
ndCavdQoq^ jivri/iaxog' ol 6* dXXoi vioiy 
(LvJtsQ rbv hC/ibv riq diayQdfpei Xoyogl 
175 ovrco ra xdvra Cv [ia^G>v xar' d^lav 
ylvcoCxe xak(5g xal 6idxQivov pipXovg 
xai rexvixwg pd6iC,£ otQog Xoyov rQipovg. 



VIII. TOT AYTOT lAMBOI TEXNIKOI IIEPI KQMQIAIA2. 

^mimQ ^fi(ov rolg drixvoig tcqIv Crixoig 
rQiJtk^v reXeZv etQtjxa rriv xmfiODtdiav, 
jcQoirfiv b/iov fiiCtjv re xal rriv vCriQaVy 
lg>tjv 6h xal yvciQia/ia r(5v rQiiSv rore, 

5 ovx dxQiP(3g iipriv 6h :tdv fiixQt riXovg, 
ra vvv (f>iQe yQd^cofiev ijxQifico/iivcog, 
TtoCa fiiQTj re rvyxdvei xcofi^aidiag, 
xal rfjg ^taQa^dcecog bnooa 6h ra fiigri 
riva re ravra, rexvixijg re x(5g otQixei 

10 xco/iCDidiag yQd^eiv re xal rQaycoMag, 
/iiQrj fihv eicl riccaQa xcofiODidiag' 
jtQ(5rov ^QOkoyog^ rb /iixQi X^Q<^^ "^V^ eicodov, 
rb rov xoQov /iHog 6h SevreQov Xiyco, 
ijteioodog rQirov 6i* ri 6h rvyxdvei; 

15 Xoyog /iera^v xkrjv /iekwv xoQc5v 6vo ' 
riraQrov icriv l^o6og ravrrjg /iiQog, 
koyog xoQov rig r(5i riXei XeXey/iivog, 
roca /iiQrj /ihv eicl rfjg xco/icoMag. 
hjtrd 6h (r^g) ^taQafidcecog eicl /liQrj, 

20 S vvv Catp^g dxove Xe^r(5t r(oi Xoycoi. 
b xcD/iixbg xoQbg /ihv oQXfjorQag roxotg, 

172 ndvvais ABM itemque cod. Paris. G Tzetzae Prol. in Hesiod. p. 12 
Gaisf. cf. Hart de Tzetzamm nomine yitis scriptis p. 69 174 Siaypdyfoi ABM 
176 sq. S^axp^t/euv ABMf Sidx^ivaiV: corr. Bachmann 177 nal P: ^s ABM (c&s 

T8%VtKdS A) 

Yin deest hoc carmen in P, habent ABM 8 Sk del. Dnebner alii 9 riva 
Bh BM 19 r^s add. FKuhn 21 6 om. BM 



«^w ^i" ^oytlov vvv xaXov/iBV, <^ytiivos 
vxdxQiTaig (liv XQoaXakiSv aJLJt.oig (tiT^oig 
ox^viiv Jtpog avT^v ijv oqwv x(Oft<oi6tag " 

25 a^Ttov ditsXQovTiov 61 ^tpos 6ijiiov ^Xix&v, 
o xttX atpo^Tiv iaxriXB nyv xXrjaiv ipt^eiv, 
tx Tft^a/iiTpoiv ^i TE xal dixa arixovii, 
avaxaiaTiXoiig 61 roZg /tsTQoig itf&iyyero. 
dvTloTQo^ov rf' ifacxBv' elTa dtvTSpas 

30 T0iai6B fiirpat xal jtofltot rtiOtov atixeiv. 
Tovg 6' av orpo^jjjg Xoyovg tB avv dvTiarpoi/ifQi 
axag xa}.ai6s ^<ug ixlgpfj/ia Jjyei. 
i; xdfio6oq oii? ;to(iov rfs xaqd^aaiq. 
av o^&v tjtl 9iarQ0v ix :aoXia/idte>v 

35 idtixvv 6^&B Ttiv b6bv xoiov/iBvog, 
dgtaTepat; l^atvBv afplSog roTioiv' 
ei 6' dig dx ' dy^ov, 6b§ius 6ta toxov, 
iv TfTQaj-oivi^ovTi rov xoQoiJ tvxtat, 
vxoxpitalq lo ^li/i/ia 6iixvv(0v /lovoig. 

40 wv ix6pa/iovT0iv hxTaxtg iaTQa/i/iivog 
XOpog xa9<apa jtpb^ 6ixXilv 6ri/iov atdaiv. 
rb S' ixtaavarpo^rjTOV o^xw TOfl* 
xaQa^aaiv icxB T(3t yivit xkilatv ipi^Btv, 
oQXilOtq ii xQ(at7i te tijv xX^atv yivovg' 

45 /laxQOV 61 6ij xvlyog tb io tQirov xdXiV 
ritaQtov <ot6rj xal arpoifii} xXfiaiv giiQBf 
TO xi/istTov avTE Tig ixipQmia XiyBt' 
th 6' ^xrov laxB xXilatv dvT<ot6^s gtiQBiv, 
dvTtatQo^lV a/ia rt avv avr^i Xiyia' 

5") tb 6' ¥^6o/t6v Tig dvttxiQQii/ia Xiyti' 
r^*T$)j( 6' aQtaTOv ov6a/iojg iatt t66{ 
ov6' av To xi/iXTov, dXXd aot raiira XiyBt' 
rdg xQaxrtxas /ilv avatQo^dg xaQoH 6vo, 
axTjvijv XQog avTTjv xQ6g ts rbv 6^iiov, voBt 

55 crQoipag xaXBtaSai, av:v 61 /lijv dvTiaTQog^ovg. 



2S Si om. BU 
fos ifaaxiv BM 30 
comii.ti: ii <5 na(6§> 
tiafdfiaoii FKubn 



.■ BM 2S dvtlareo- 



4G { 



« PM 



26 yipiiv ex jiewv corr. A; 
i. e. codeiD metro ei totideiu i 

uisM, idem A sed iu(!j pi i; ut videtur coirectum, Si xXijofi 
3Q tieixnv Sf^&e verba suBpeatB 43 yivti liiv xiijoir BU 
Tzetza -eA ko/i/i&tioi; ct. ad prooem. Ma g 22 (p. 29) 49 dvrt- 



42 DE OOICOEDIA GRAECA 

rovg TBTQaiiiiTQovg ovg hpri 6h rcSv CrixiDv 
TQavcag iniQQtifid ri rovq XQcirovg Xiyei, 
rovg devriQovg av dvrexiQQtj/ia xdX.iv. 
T^efgiyg /zhv avra roiv fiSQcSv rfjg hotrddog 

60 xaQS§eX.o)v re xal did^ag fiaxQO^ev 
cSiSijv diaiQet xal OrQoq^riv G)g TCQog 6vo 
dvriCrQOffiiv avrtjv re xdvrwidijv Sjiia, 
ovrci) re TtXrjQoI Coi xdXiv rriv hxrdSa* 
ciidijv xaXel 6h XQog ^eovg rtvag Xoyovg, 

65 arQo^ijv ndXiv 6h rovg TCQog avd-QCDptov Xoyovg, 
rijv 6* dvrocDi6i^v eig d^eovg xdXiv Xiyei, 
dvriCTQo^ijv 6h XQog yovdg irrjoiovg. 

ravra /ihv ovrct}* xal ra6l 6i /loi /idd-e, 
(bg ^ xaXaid CvyyQaq)rj xo>/i(oi6iag 

70 ^QTo XQog oyxov 'Amx^g yXcirrtjg Xoyoig, 
iXQVf^^ xai /lirQOtg 6h xotxiXotg arixov 
XOQWV re XQ^^^'^ elxev. ri via 6i ye 
yXcirrrjg aatpovg xQ(3ra /ihv fJQ/ioaro Xoyoig, 
xXeiarmt 6h XQV'^(^'' ^^^ id/tfiG>v Tc5t /tirQCOt 

75 xal 6ri avv avroXg xal xoQfov dxoTQ^ei. 
t6 tov axoptov 6h jcXda/ta xal Xi^ig a/ta 
otaQeia^OQOvCtv rj6ovrjv xco/tcot^iatg 
xal rbv yiXcora roZg b/tCDvv/totg xXiov 
iaxrj/tarta/tiva re xal 7caQCOt6iat, 

80 xal xXrjaeoDv otXdaetg 6h xal /ieraxXdaetg, 
avv oig xoQia/tol xal xaraxQV^^^iQ S/ia. 

axa/ifi(5v /ter^ avrd vvv /teX(5v xXfjatv /tdd-e' 
Xiyovreg ijaav ravra xatQoZg rcov xorcov, 
axa/ifid 6' lg>aaxov (bg axXd /idXXov rd6e' 

85 dXXot 6i q)aatv ©g dvayxalov norotg 
at6etv vxrJQXS XQog ipaXdy/tara XvQag' 
oaotg iv^v 6h /ti]6a/tcjg XvQag rixvrj, 

rrjs noQap&aecoS 1j /ti^fi* ixfidkXei juiv rd ini^^rjfia ix roH TtijuTtrov rdnov xai 
rd dvrenl^Qi^fia ix ro€ ijSSd/uov. napdfiaotv Si xaAsZ rd yivos xtU rd nQ&Tov 
dQ%rifia* r^/rov /iax^dv xai nvZyoS' rira^rov i^iSijv rijv xai inip^/ta' ni/unrtjv 
dvreai^ijv rijv xai dvrenippfj/ta' ixrov orgo^v ipBo/iov dvrtarQOfi^v 57 ini^- 
Qtfifiari codd: oorr. Hart 65 dv&^dtnwv AM 66 dvromBilv sic codd 

82 oxaftfid i. e. oxolid^ quae ntpote Dionysiaca carmina ctim comoedia coniuncta 
traotayit etiam Yitae Aristophaneae auctor, qualis in Yeneto Estensi aliis nonnullis 
codicibus est, cf. Duebner Schol. Ar. p. XXVIII adn. 



^t6ov xaXovvTcg axaft^a za Xvpaq fiikti. 
00 di.i.01 6i Tovg diSovrag cixov z^v XvQav 
ovxl xar' iv&v avGT^oipaiq 6i Xa/iffdvetv' 
OVTW ro Xoixov xXijOtv iCjrs za /leXf]. 



IX. IIEPI TPAriKHS nOIHEEfiS. 

'ixovs Xoijrbv xal ta TT/g rpajwidios, 
3toVoig 3tEp((JCois :tQ\v ifiol awriy/tiva 
i§ Sv 6 EvxXfiStiq re xal Xoixol Ttoaoi 
pyQatpav dv6pBg iv Xoyoig 6t^Qftivot. 
3 Tpaycat6ia zL ioxi itQiv /la^div eyvcnq, 
xal :!t(oq iiptvpi^t} 6i, xal 6i6aaxdXov^, 
xX^aiv bfiQv, jtpo^Eig ri sMg Xvei piatv ' 
voei 6taipiaeiii 6i vvv TQaya>i6laq. 

xaza Tvxov xpdJTOV ftiv t/q fiipTi 6vo, 

10 ilq ax^vf-iov TE xal zopoi* 6i tov tqojcov. 
exaOTov avTov av 6taiQsta9ai vou, 
ioi6ijv ^iQoq avTijv dXXa xai Xi^iv Xiy oi, 
vxoxpiTtjg dt6it yic^ ip rivt x&ovtai, 
Xopov XaXovvioq 5 XaXtlv 5tJ.E( rorE. 

l^ ij 3.iSiq av dtxafjfia 6i:!tXovv Xafi^dvii 

oiq xQoq (tiTQOv t£ xal avv avT(St :irsQio6ov. 
/lETQOV Tpoxalovq Gvv idft^otq ftoi voti, 
ia/tffixovq 6i xal dvaxalOTOvq jitQlo6ov. 
TO/i^v t6 /lirQov xai dialQeaiv giiQH 

20 tiq rt xgoXoyovq ixnad6ta xal i^o6ov. 

^UQoXoyog /tiv iaxt to ftixQi /opor rt/g daoSov, 



8 /ivfalvove A 
IX habent eidem codices ABU, sed multo BaepiuB se grarlUB hoc !□ cttnaine 
FbH ab A dUcrepant quani in prioribtu duobus; cf. Hart p. 70 5 r/A: tis BM 
7 fiiof B, fort. j3{o\/ 10 Bchnlium in A adsoriptom: ri) 'j^oQixdv fii^as ^v 

»efi EM, cf. V, 169 20 tts « ^neds ^iyov 
tioSo* A : iloSdv ye BM 20 sqq. cf . AriBtot. j 



I 3tg6Tipov *i ii^rois, lAcdije 
Jl8 cf. V. 78 18 ntfloSov & 
fttit l6yovs BM: corr. IHiebni 



44 BE COMOEDIA GBAECA 

imiCoSiov 6i icrtv, wg xal xqIv iq^riv, 
Xoyoq fiera^v ctXijv fi€k(5v xoQ(ov 6vo. 
r 6' l^odog rig rvyxdvH xoQov koyog, 

25 fied- ' ov XOQoig ovx lCri ri kiyeiv (iiQog. 
tj Xi^ig ovtG) rijv dialQeCiv g)iQeiy 
ra a SitiiQi^ re ki^ecog Xiyo). 

rtiv Cxfivtxiiv ar/itirov citdi^v fioi voet, 
rijv rov x^Qov 6h mvraxij rer/itjfiivtiv' 

30 r(3v rfjLTiiiarmv xXijceig 6h xaQoSog xal Crdctfiov 
fj t' ifi/iiXeia, xo/iifibg i^odov fiira, 
i:tl rb xX.eZCrov el^e fiijv ovrwg rdde, 
xatQoZg fi^erQixovro 6^ al rd^etg jcori* 
%xacrov avrwv dxQtfiwg 6i fiot fid^e. 

35 ij fihv xdQo6og 6ii roZg d^earaZg 6etxvvei 
6i* fiv dipoQfiiiv ri xoQOv xoivcovla 
iyylveral XG)g eig rb 6Qdfiarog ndd^og 
aXXov xoQov Xi^ig re 7CQ<&tri rvyxdvei, 
<6i6riv b EvxXei6tig 6h, ki^iv ov Xiyet, 

40 cit6iiv xoQOV otQcirtCrov avraZg eic66otg, 

&g "^CZya CZya Xevxov ixvog aQfivXtig^ (Eur. Or. 140), 
ravrbv rd^a Xiyovreg iv otoXXoZg Xoyotg. 
fiera ndQo6ov EvxXel6tig emndQo6ov Xiyei^ 
aXXov xoQov 6* iXevCiv avnjv fioi Xiye 

ib xoQov fier^ i^iXevCiv Sg xqIv ijv Xiycov. 

lyv(og fihv avrd. rb crdctfiov 6i fioi fidd-e' 
fier^ eXco6ov fihv lcxe ri^v rd§tv tpiQetv, 
Srav rb ^Qc5rov inetc66iov fihv yiverai, 
rc5i 6Qdfiari 6' ovxco rt r<5v cxvXficSv fiiQog 

50 eir* ovv fier^ avrwv d§t6xQe(ov xd^og. 
aXXoi 6h rb Crdctfiov xoQov q)aCi fiiQog 
dvev dvajcalcrov xal rQoxaiov r(3v fiirQCov» 
xdXiv b EvxXei6tig 6i (ptiCtv (i6i xcog' 

22 iTtetodSioQ Si A.^ inetadStoe BM; praestat fort. intiaodos^ nt est Vlli 14 
nglv iffjr A: n^oi^pijv BM 30 nal om. BM 31 M^oBos /iira BM, of. 

y. 85 32 /iijv FKolm: ftkv codd 35 i/j ndpoSoe /tkv roze BM 38 dXov 

Xopo€ OMueller Mus. Bli. Y 361, cf. Arist. Poet c. 12; non recte dXXcae Consbmch 
43 EixXei^rie om. B 44 &Xi! oi> BM Uye scripsi : Uyei codd 46 rd 

om. B 48 /liv yiverai AM: Bq&tat (om. /r^) B 50 diidxpeofv /isr aidx&p 
nd&oe BM 51 rd ardat/tov Si fpaat %oqoii /liqoe (om. dXXoi) BM 52 dvev A: 
nX^v BM 



brav Z^^Cog ffrcrg zi xarapx^rai }.iy{iv, 

55 (5g 6(fd/iari /ilv vlov Qijaiwi; yQa^ei (Hipp. 120) 
'J2xiavow Tig vSci^ OTdC,ovaa jrerpa kiyirai', 
xal ravra xokXolq %p ri}.ovat rolq Xoyoig. 

riiv fftftiXuav rotyapovv iioi }.sxrioV 
^6jj x(/oxo!CTOVOtjg 6i r^g TpaywiSiai; 

&> T^r ifi/iii.itav ^i6ov (J(«SjJs ri liii.og, 
rriv r,v o EvxXel^tjg /liv ov6afic5s yQdtpti. 

fitr' ifi/tiXetav xofiftbq ^v Xei,tyfiivog 
dxftijv xpos avrijv ijgfiiv^q rgay<ai6laq' 
oijroq 6' 6 xofiftbq roij xoQoiJ reXmv ftiXoq 

65 vxoxetralg ^v rag xoXv avvtjyfiivog ' 
xofiftbq 6i &(fijvov mv&iX(6repov TcXiov, 
3-eijvdg iort d' ^QeftiGTEQOV ftilog. 
xoftftov :taXiv clXXoq 6i Tig Sefjvov Xiyst, 
xoivbv xoQoH axTivijg re rvyxdvBiv Xiya>v, 

"0 xai rdXka ravrd' rl jtXaTVVOftev Xdyov^; 

Ttz riaaaga vvv rov /opov tta9ti}v fiipij 

Tijv l§o6ov To xifijtTov dxpodj (tiQog, 

oxBQ ftBr' iftftiXitdv iariv elq riXoq' 

Teay<at6lag 6' opxijffig avr^ rvyxdvtt, 

73 /liQTi rd ^Q<ara r^q rQayatSiag ^yvaq, 
Tov Gx?ivtx6v TE xal zopot' Xiy<o Tpo';rov, 
dftipo) Tt rovrcav ttJv 6txXriv ro/tijv xdXiv, 
CditS^ Mpog avrijv dXXd xal Xi^iv Xiyw, 
r^q Xi^tcog 6i fiirQa xal rrjv ntQio6ov, 

80 xal r^v roftifv ftirQov 6i rijv XQtGaovfiivijv 
TT^ tig xQoXoyov ixttOoStov xal i§o6ov — 
ixtiTenf lyvaq dxQtffuiq xdvra Td6e, 
wt6^g xopov T£ xtvraTtX&q 6iaieiatiq, 
Bxtfi tiotv 7] xaQoSoq biiov xal to ardaifiov, 

85 ^ t' iftttiXtia, xofiftbg i§66ov fiirtt 
(?/ axtjvtxij ydff ov 6tttlQsaiv ftQei) — 
ixtlxtQ ifvoig dxQi^aq xdvra rdSe, 



56 Sijoiiot vlov FKulm yffd^ti BM: yfdfn auperaor, Uyec k. 56 liye- 
om, B, tohun Tereoni oui. M, cE. v. 112 57 tvTiloHai BM 60 /lapoB 

IfeMphal 67 S' tariv cDdd /<iiiof WiUmowitz: /ligos codd 70 laura BM 
1^4 aiT/, BM 79 xal rijs Xi^ems ^ir^a nipioSdp Tt BM 81 Wr 7t?S!.oyof 



46 D£ COMO£DIA GEAECA 

axove Tcdvra vvv /liQi] TQaj^coidiag, 

a ocqIv b Evxkeldtjg re xal koijcol xoCoi 

90 yQa^>avreg <&s yQaq^ovCi Cviim^VQfievcog 
xal avvd-oX.ovCi Ttdvrag '^XQoafiivovg, 
/ziQtj Xiyovreg ivvia ote^vxivai, 
dkka filv akkogf a ra vvv /loi Xexriov. 
xal (J^ xar^ Evxkel6rjv (ilv dxQom rlva* 

95 nQoXoyogi b dyyeXog re xal i§dyyeXog, 

xdQo6og, im:n:dQo6og, fied'^ (&v xal rb Crdai/iov, 
^^dofiov vxoQXfl/i^Tixov, dfAoifiaXov ixeira, 
rb axtjvixbv rdrrei 6h xdvrcDV iaxdrcog. 
:itQ(orov Xoyov 6h rvyxdveiv ylvcoaxi fioi 

100 rijjv c5v MXei Xiyeiv rig ix^iaeig X6y(ov ' 
Sg <y' av ra ?|g> rotg lacD^i /itjvvei, 
eiXrix^, g)tjaiv, dyyiXov xXfjaiv <piQeiv' 
ix 6e^iQjv ^alvei 6h :xQbg Xaibv /liQog. 
i^dyyeXog xdXiv 6h rriv xXtiaiv q)iQei 

105 roZg ixrbg oarig /itjvvei ra rc5v lato* 
6id aroag 6^ Ifiaive rtjg Xaiag rore. 
jtdQo^og 6h cii6ij rov xoQOv a/i^ eia66(oi, 
(Sa^eQ rb ^atya Xevxbv el6og dQPvXtjg*. 
imndQo6og iXevaig 6h 6evriQov xoQOVy 

110 ^6T ' i^iXevaiv rov xoQOv rov xqIv Xiyco. 
orav ;fO()og ardg 6^ i/inaQdi6tii ri /iiXog, 
d)g * iQxeavov rig v^cdq Xiyerai ard^eiv xirQa \ 
ardai/iov rb /iiQog eiXtjxe rijv xXtjaiv (piQeiv. 
rijv 6^ i/i/iiXeiav oirog vJtdQXtjaiv Xiyei, 

115 cii6ijv xoQO^ reXovaav OQXtja/iov /liray 

^ /idXXov iari jtQixovaa 6Qd/iaai rmv aarvQCov' 
avrol avv OQxtjaei yaQ iji6ov rm TcdXai. 
rb 6^ i§ d/ioi^fjg XQbg Xoyovg iarl Xoyog' 
rb axtjvixbv 6h rvyxdveiv elvai voei. 



93 rav{}v A: rdJy fifv BM, qnod fuerit rd vifv 95 6 A/yeXoe iidyyeXde 
re BM 96 iTnndQoBos xai ardai/uov BM 97 versiim ne Tzetza qnidem 

dignum habet A: ipdoftov •iTtoQxrjfiartiidv aiv roi&Toiiy \ dfiot^aXov iTtetra. raCra 
ftkv odrtne BM 102 eiXijx^f ^afv A: elXrjxev o^tos BM 103 Xatdv A: 

XdXov BM 107 ndpoSoe tbiSij %oQo<i dfia eiaddcoi BM 108 leg. t%vo£^ cf. 

y. 41 109 intnd^o8os xo^oif iXevais AXXov (i. e. 8evri^ov) BM 112 nir^a 

om. BM, cf. y. 56 113 rd et rijv om. BM 114 iftfiiXetav S* o^ros BM 
116 iart om. BM 118 ^ B" i£ BM 



120 ijxoxpirov jtgoaoixov iiv (utSiiv XiytjL 
TQaytoi6ias liiQti /tiv EvxXeidfii Tiide. 

ai,Xoi Sixa i.iyovOi Tf,L xX^OEi Ta6t, 
XQoXoyov Tt ^^otv xaX cftot^ijv, ay^^iXov 
i^dyyckov re, axijvtxijv ftJidijv «/<«, 

125 srpos olaxcQ aXX^ raiv neQ<uv Tcrpag /itTQim 
xovptOfia, OaiMij'! xal axoxog ^oqov /tiTa, 
a :tivTi xplv iyvwxas EvxXei6ov Xoyotg, 
jtpwTOv Xoyov ftiv, dyyiXovq, i$a}'yii.ovg, 
Kpog oig dftot^ijv, axjivixiig tuidj/s tqoxov. 

13() TCt xivrt Xoixov Ooi xar ' avToig Xfxtiov, 
tI p^aig iari xal ra Xoixa 6' av ttip^, 
xovQtOfia, adXxty^ xal oxoxbg y^oQOV ftiTO, 
Sxep xapEid&rjOav EvxXiiSiji Xoyoiq. 
xa&ag ra EvxXtl6ov /liv amtav Tolg Xoyotq, 

135 axove Xotxov twv fitQav tijv xtVTaSa. 
Q^otg Xdyog rlg iariv i^^y^fidTtav 
vxoxQtTov XiyovTog ag xpbg Tovg o^Xovg, 
(ig iOTl TOVTO TOig EvQtxiSov Xdyotg 
'to fiiv xvXfogoJv xXil&pd /i' tiaeSi^aTo' (Phoeii.26I), 

1*1 xovptOfta 6 ' wti^ avfttfiOpag xXtiQfOraT^, 
Tavtt]v di6dvToiv rcg Tpijjag xtxapftivav. 
odXxty^ Xdyog 6i Ovfi^oXdg /laxfSv Xiycav. 
axoxbg 6 ' h SrjXiav ix ^ivrig xapovoiav, 
xoQffadev avTovg tiaoptuv xal xpoffXixav. 

14B xot/bg Si ri avOrrj/ia xpbg /liXog Xiy<ov. ' 
ovTQ) /tiv ovtoi (paai av/txt^vp/tivwg' 
orav EvxXfidtjg Si xal KpaTrjg ypaipov 
dXXoi Tt xoXXol T<5v Xoyotg 6irje/iiv<av, 
dv&Qtoxt, xav x(fd^(aat rotg OTQofoTg Xdywv, 

150 rd oxtivixa ypd^ovrtg f/txtipvQnivfag, 
/idOt/tg 6i /tti6iv iS ixeivtav Sv &iXttg, 



121 EvxXsiSiie M 12S sic achol. Dion. Thr. Cram. An. Oi. rv 308 

RS3 jigSioyov (fijDiv &fiot^v xai Syyflor BM 125 fiiTfmi aon Inlellego 

133 aafcii3^/iar BM 138 Idyott EipintSoi' FKuhn 140 mjq. ei ima Phoe- 
nissU fabola, nt vidit WUamowitz, bsec ]>eU1a, xoipia/ia locnstae (322), aiiiniyS 
nuntiuB alter (cf. 1377), axonSs Antigouii (102) 144 ngoa^iinniv A 

147—150 om. B 148 iiyrov M 149 x^&lmoi A sd v. 150 Bcholium Ju>- 
Uflffioe 6 '.Aiixa^vaacis xaJ Itiqoi kutA liv T^itt^i. Smifiaie axjjvui&v Sfoai- 



48 DE COMOEDIA GBAJX:;A 

I%iTC,tji XQoOeX^o>v dxQiP(og astav fidd^s 
Xoytoi Siavyet xal aag)6i xal cvvtoihcoi' 
xal 6ij TO jcdv dxove Xe7eT<3i t(oi tqo^cdi. 
155 xaTa TVJtov xq^tov (ilv eig fiiQtj 6vo, 
etg Te TtQOCmxa xal 6vv avToXq eiq koyovg, 
Tixvtjv 6iaiQet x(Ofiixfjv, TQaycoiSlav, 

Xal TTIV TQlTfjV OtoitjClV, f] TOVTCDV /jli(StJ, 

Ta 6' av TtQOOcojta devTiQai diaiQiCei 

160 eig Cxtjvixov Tejcal x^QOv Tifivei Jtdkiv, 
vJtoxQiTtjv Sva Te xai 3toXkovg Xiyco. 
TO cxrivixbv XQOCmotov av Tifivei xdX.iv 
elg Te Cxostovg, cdXmyyag, eig Tovg dyyikovg 
i^ayyiXovg Te ctQog tqicIv olcxeQ Xiyct). 

165 Ta Tov xoQOv 6 ' aTfitjTa 7tavTeX(og Xiyei, 

Ta tcjv otQoCcijtcDv TOVTa' Tovg Xoyovg JtdXiv 
h^fjg SiaiQet XQog fiiTQa xal TteQioSovg, 
fiirQa TQoxaiovg Cvv idfifioig fioi voei, 
Tovg <y' av idfi^ovg Cvv dvanaiCTOig jteQioSov, 

ITO ra fiiTQa TavTa Cvv jteQidQOfioig afia 
JtdXiv diaiQSt JtQog ra TicCaQa fiiQtj, 
jtQoXoyovg Te q^civ, ixeicodiov xal i§o6ov' 
eig Tag dfioi^dg, eig Xoyovg xovQiCfidTCDV, 
eig Cxtjvixijv ciidi^v tb xal xoQevfidTCOv. 

175 Ttjv cxtjvixijv aTfifjTOv (oidrjv av Xiyei' 
Ttjv Tov xoQOV 6h TeTQaxfj TeTfitjfiivtjv, 
eig jtdQo6ov, imjtdQoSov, CTdcifiov, oQxtjfiaTtxov 
aneQ ^iQei CvfinavTa xal X(Oft(oi6ia 
xal Ttjv jtaQa^aciv ig TtXiov tovtodv (piQei' 

180 tjg JtaQa^dcecog ijtTa tbXovCi tcc fiiQtj, 
a JtQlv Ca^cjg ^xovcag iv XejtTOji Xoymi 
G)g jtdvTa TaXXa' xal^CTQaq>elg fiXijtcDv fid^e. 

ijtel 6h xaXc5g jtdvTa CoijteQ iyQdtptjj 
dxove XoiJtbv Ti TiXog TQaycoMag* 

185 fiifirjCig tjd^(ov, JtQd^ecav, Jta^ftdTCov^ 

167 xai om. BM 169 idufiovs ne^iodov ai>v dvanaiaroie omissis yerbis 

roi>s S aS BM 170 ovftne^i8^6fiois codd, neqibqofios i. q. ne^ioSos 

172 n^ds Xdyovs A, Xdyovs BM, cf. y. 20. 123; Xdyovs ineiadStov iiodov (rjaiv 
BM 175 Tfjv axrjvfjv (diStjv dr/uijTov a^ h BM 177 ets re nd^odov im- 

nd^odov dma* ardoifiov ydg awoQxnf^'^^^'*^ "^* ^^ 179 njy om. BM 

180 fti(fi^ napafidaecas inrd reloCat BM 



TZETZAE 49 

ijQOixov TQOJtov te rfjg TQaymdiag, 
CefivoJtQexijg ke^ig re xal dir^Q/ievfj. 
XQ(ovrai 6exa fierQOig 6h ratg rQayoidlaig, 
dixXoig idfiPoig xal 6ixX.oig rolg 6oxf^ioig 

190 xai rolg rQoxaloig, XQr^Tixolg xal 6axTvXoig, 
^axxeiaxoXg ankolg re xal 6i:tXoig Xeym, 
xal rolg xoQeioig jtQOCo6iaxoig re roZg fierQoig, 
xal roTg xQOxeXevCiaarixotg ixoXi^ov av /lerQoig 
icovixoTg re roTg iXarroCi Xeyio. 

195 dvTiCTQOipaTg fihv xal fieXwv ;f()c5i^ra4 Crdcei 
roTg olg 6exa:itXoTg vvv iyQaipafiev fterQoig' 
roTg <y' av TQOxaioig xQtjTixoTg xal 6oxf^ioig 
dkkoig re fiirQoig, oYxeQ ev6QOfioi <f)VCiv, 
XOQetofiixToig Cvv iafifieiwi fiirQoig 

200 xQ(ovTai XQOg avrag CvyyQa^ag r(ov xoftfidrcDv. 
iotei 6h Ttdvra Coi Ca^(5g vvv iQQid-ri, 
xal TeQfiaTovc^(x> roiyaQOvv rb fiifikiov. 



187 0€fivo7iQ8n&s ABM: corr. Duebner 192 rols utrumque om. BM 
193 xal roTe om. BIC a^ fiir^oie A: aC&is BM 195 x^rjrai, codd: corr. 

FKuhn 



50 I>E COMOEDIA GRAECA 

X. TRACTATVS COISUNIANVS. 
1. Tffc tftoinoecDg 



fj /itv afiifiriroq 




lOtoQtxi] xaidevTixtj 




vg>riy7jTixfj ^swQtjTixij ^ 
rj 6h fiifitiT^^ 




TO (ihv TO 6h ^QafiOTixbv 

dxay/eXTixov^ xal XQaxTixov 



I I ^ 

x(jD/iG)i6la TQay(oi6ia /li/iovg CaTVQovg^ 

2. ^ TQayo)i6ia vq)atQsZ ra q)op6Qa xadiq/iaTa r^g ^VJC^S <5<' oXxrov 
xal 6iovq ' xal oti * av/t/iBTQiav ^iket Ix^iv tov tpofiov ' ix^i 6h 
/ttjTiQa Ttjv Xvnriv, 

3. x<o/i(oi6ia iCTl /ti/irjCtg XQa^ecog yeXoiov xal d/toiQov /jteyid^ovg 
Tskeiov, x^Q^^^ hxdCTov t(ov /iOQi(ov iv Totg et6ect, 6q(6vt()dv xal 
(ot?) di' dxayyeXiag'^, 6t^ rj^ov^g xal yikcoTog xeQaivovCa Trjv 
T(ov ToiovTCDv oca^Tj/tdTCDv xd^aQCiv ® • Ix^t 6h /trjTiQa tov yiXoDTa. 
yiveTai 6h b yiXcDg^ 

X Edidit e cod. Coisliniano 120 (saeo. X) Crameras An. Par. I 403, tum meliore 

M. Bonneti apographo ubub Bemays Zwei Abhandl. uber d. Aristot. Theorie des Drama 

(Berol 1880) p. 137; repetiit praeter alios Yahlen Arist. Poet. ed. 3 p. 78. ezcerpta 

haec ex ampliore sive de poetica uniyersa siye de poesi scaenica libro; snpersunt 

quae de limilitudine vel dissimilitudine tragoediae et comoediae ezposita erant. prae- 

miisa est litterarum omnium diyisio in partes duas, quarum altera prosae orationis 

monumenta {noirjaiv d/uijutjtov), altera carmina complectitur, cf. Conmient. societ. 

Qotting. 1897 vol. II 4 p. 53 scriptorem ignotum Aristotelis de Poetica libro 

integriore usum esse 'praesertim iv roZe negl xoH yeloiov* ooniecit Cramer oonl. 

Ariit. Bhet. III p. 1419 b 6 et^xai ndoa efSrj yeXoicav iariv iv roZe Us^i TtoujTs- 

itfs, argumentando hoo oonprobare studnit Bemaysius, ut tamen yere Aristotelicis 

hnd pavoa aliena et inepta admizta esse demonstraret. singula singillatim adnotabo. 

1 ^f^y^tmi et &9m^rmif in oodice partes sunt non r^e naidevrucfje sed r^e 

mmm noiaTit Bergk 2 fort feiufjrtxtj 3 inayyeXrtx&v cod : corr. 

'^mSOsri fiiftovt oavipwe hominis indiligenter ezcerpentiB yestigia 

et f 6 6 (ijSva/iivwA Xdymi^ %^^^^ Yahlen 7 B^&v- 

, qpgA flMMiliir eorrigendmn 8 definitio comoediae ad 

4lt tMl», et Aiiit Poet 6 p. 1449b 24 9 similis 

\ 86 < »4y Mf nml tA ytloXa ^Bia elvaty xai dp&^i&nws 



■ 


■ 


r 


TEACT. COISLINIANVS 61 H 


^^H^I 






^ 


, . 


V. 






















■ '^ 


3 






5 1 1 '" S "l f 




[ 




! 
f 




'S 1 'f s 


1 5^ «i-< -' s 

S~-^ III . 1 


1 


t 


'r 
l 




s i1 iTl 

,^ 1 


~-l;|il3'^r 
iJ'lls''l'N 


1 i' 
1 '^~ 




11 

-|-5 


1 
1 

.5 


-^ 1 1 |I 

'fe 

-s s 


as«l 5 lls s 

■^ .^ - r1 ^ 1 - 

" "^ ■< a l-Xs ^4 


■ 


■^ 






•-1 y'i& 


!i3Jii!il! 


^ 


il 




■ 


■yuii 





52 1>E COMOEDIA GBAECA 

4. 6iaq)iQH ^ x<x>iiia>i6la rfjg XoiioQlag' iml ij fihv koidoQla dxaQa- 
xaXvjtTCog ra ocQoCovra xaxa Sii^siaiv, % 6h detrat rfjg xakovfjtivtig 
ifiq^daemg. ^® 

5. b ax<07ctiDV iXiyx^iV ^iXei afiaQnjfiara rijg ^rvxv^ xal rov aoifiarog. 

6. av/iiaerQla ^^ rov g)6fiov ^iXei elvai iv ratg rQayooidlatg xal rov 
yeXoiov iv raXg x<o(im6laig. 

7. xcofKOidiag vXti^^ 



\ ~\ \ \ 

fivdi>g ^^og didvoia Xi^ig fiiXog dfpig. 

/ivd^og xwfiixog iariv d mQl yeXoiag xQa^eig exo^v rijv avaraaiv. 
tj^ X(0(imi6iag rd re ficDfiokdxa xal ra eiQCovixa xal ra r(3v dXa- 
^ovcov.^^ diavoiag fiiQti 6vo, yvdiiti xal jciarig. 

ipciareig) «'^'^ 



Sqxoi avv^xai /iaQrvQiai ^daavoi v6/ioi 

8. xcofiixrj iari Xi^ig xoivij xal 6fi/ioi6fig. 6el rbv xoD/iODi^oocoibv rijv 
ndrQiov avrov yX<5aaav roig ^Qoadxoig ^eQirid-ivai, rijv 6h ixi- 
X(OQiov avr(5i ixeivcoi. ^^ /iiXog rtjg /iovaix^g iariv i6iov ' od-ev 
dot^ ixeivfjg rag avroreXelg dg>OQ/iag 6ei]aei'^^ Xa/i^dveiv. ij Sfpig 
/teydXfjv XQ^i^'^ '^olg 6Qd/iaai rijv av/iq)CDviav ^^ naQ^ei. b /iv^og 
xal f] Xi^ig xal ro /iiXog iv xdaaig xco/icaMaig d^ecnQOVvrai, 6id- 
voia^^ 6h xal ij^og xal oipig iv oXiyaig. 

9. /iiQti rtlg xci>/iCDi6iag riaaaQa^^'' 



TtQoXoyog x^Q^'^^'^ iveeia66iov l§o6og. 



18 Arist. Eth. Nic. lY p. 1128 a 20 ^ to€ iXev&e^iov natd^d Staf6Qe$ t^s 
To€ &v8QanoSi&8ovs y xai a6 tov JteJtai8evfiivov xcU dnaiSe^Tov f8oi S^ dv Tts 
xal ix tSv xtofimididiv T&v TCakat&v xal Tdh^ xaiv&v* ToiQ /ikv yd^ ^v yeloZov 
^ ala%^oXoyiay ToTe dk /i&Xlov ^ 'dndvoia (i. e. i} i/uy>aoie) 19 oiS/u/ueTpa ood: 

corr. e § 2 20 of. Arist. Poet. c. 6 21 Arist. £th. Nic. II p. 1108a 21 

i} di TtQoanoiriais ^ /ikv ini Td /uel^ov dXa^oveia xal 6 i%(ov a^dT^v dXa^i&Vf i/j 
^ 8i inl Td iXaTTOv eiqa^veia xaX elpcav, nepi 8k Td ^8i> Td fikv iv nai8idt 6 
/tkv /iiaoe eiT^dneXoe xai i^ did&eaie e^TQaneXia^ i} 8k Hne^fioX^ pa>fioXo%ia xai 
6 i%cav odTijv fioifioX^xos xtX. 22 ite cod. teste CramerOi jje teste Bonneto: 

suppletum ex Arist. Rhet. I 1375 a 24 eiaiv 8k nivTe t6v dqtd^fi&v {ai fSvTe%vot 
nioTets), vdftoi fid^rvpes awdijxai fidaavoi S^xos. cetenmi inepte haec addita 
esse sensit Cramems 23 adT&i tcoi Sivofi Bemays, requiri videtur t^v Sk 

i7ti%(&Qiov ixdoTov Ton ^ivan 24 Seijofj cod 25 t^i fpv%ayafyiai vel n^ds 

rfjv rpv%ay(oyiav Bernays conl. Arist. Poet. 6 p. 1450b 17 26 Stdvoiat ood: 

corr. Bergk 27 cf. Arist. Poet. c. 12 



TRACT. COISLIN. DI0MEDI8 



53 



XQoXoyoq lcriv ftopiov xoi(i(oi6iaq ro jU^pt t^5 i/florfou too xopov. 
XopixDv ^<jt( rb vxo rov xoqov ftiXog diSofitvov orav IxV^ /tiye- 
&og Ixavov. fxfiondiftj) iazt zb /lEra^v 6vo zopix»uv /tElmv. ^go- 
dog ian rc ixl rilti }.gy6fievov zov XOQOV. 
10. rf/g x(Ofi(ai6la? 



xaXaia, 
^ TcXBOvd^ovaa 

T<5i ytloint 



I 

XQOiiftivt}, Jtpog 

rfi' TO Ofiivbv 

pixovca 



fiicii, 
^ an' dfiipolv 

/tfiity/tivrj 



p.e2 1 
15 

1 



XI. DIOMEDIS 
ARTIS GRAMMATICAE LIBRI lU CAPUT DE POEMATlBUS. 

'- Hactenus origmem et historiam generalium pedum exposuimus ; I 

poematum gesera metrorumque tractatus ostendere tempus est 

Poematos genera sunttria: aut euim activiun>eet vel imitatiyum, 2 
quod Graeci SQaftarixov vel fit/itjTixov, aut enarratavum vel enuDtiati- 

B vmn, quod Graeci EsTjytjrtxov vel dnayyfkrixov dicunt, aut oommune 
vel mixtum, quod Graeci xotvov vel /iixrov appellant. dt^aiianxov 3 
est vel activum in quo personae agunt solae sine ullius poetae inter- 
locudone, ut se habent tragicae et comicae fabulae (quo genere scripta 
est prima bucolicon et ea cuius initium est Quo te, Moeri, pedes); i^rj- 

ytjrtxov est vel enarrativum iu quo poeta ipse loquitur sine ullius per- 
sonae interlocutaone, ut se habent tree georgici et prima pars quarti, 
Hem Lucreti carmina et cetera his similia; xoivov eet vel commune in 
quo poeta ipse loquitur et perBOnae loquentes introducuntur, ut est 
scripta Ilias et Odjssia tota Hom^ et Aeneis Vergilii et cet«ra his 



Poematos dramatici vel actJvi genera sunt quattuor: apudQrae- 4 
coB triig^ca comlca satyrica mimica, apud Bomanos praetaztata taber- ■ 
oaria Atellana planipes. 

Oiomedea et duplicew de comoedia tractatum reemmiit F. Leo 
Scripturae sine signo consensiim reddvnt codicum A (Puteanei) B (Pari- 
MM^ M (llimaoenn») 3 DE FOEUATVB inaer^tit A 4 vocahula graeca 



54 DE COMOEDIA GBAECA 

5 Exegetici vel enarrativi species sunt tres: dyyeXrixij, iOtoqitc^, 
didaOxaXixi^, dyyekrixi] est qua sententiae scribuntur, ut est Theo-20 
gnidis liber, item chriae; lcroQixiq est qua narrationes et genealogiae 
componuntur, ut | est 'Jlitjfodot? yvvaixwv xardXoyoq et similia; didaaxa- p. ^83 
Xixi] est qua comprehenditur philosophia, Empedoclis et Lucreti, item 
astrologia, ut phaenomena k.Qdrov et Gceronis, et georgica Vergilii et 

his similia. 25 

6 Koivov vel communis poematos species prima est heroica, ut est 
Iliados et Aeneidos, secunda elegiaca « « ut est Archilochi et HoratL 

n Poematos ;^a(>axT^(>eg sunt quattuor: fiaxQog, PQOXvg, fieoog, 

(dvOfjQog). fiaxQog est xaQaxriiQ ut apud Vergilium in XI, ubi de 
Gamilla facit narrationem sic (v, 539), aut ut se habent 11 et m liber; 30 
fiQoxvg est ut in V, ubi de Ganymede strictim narrat sic (v, 250—253) ; 
(licog est ut in I (343 sq,): est enim castigata narratio, sic tamen ut 
omnia complexa sit; dvd^Qog ut in VU, ubi amoenitatem luci ac flu- 
minis describendo facit narrationem sic (v, 30 — 34), 

in Epos dicitur graece carmine hexametro diyinarum rerum et heroi- 35 

carum | humaharumque comprehensio ; quod a Graecis ita definitum est: p. 484 
^nog iarlv neQiox^ ^eimv re xal 7jqg)ixc5v xal dvd^QG^jtlvwv nQayfid- 

2 rcov. latine paulo communius carmen auditur. epos latinum primus 
digne scripsit Ennius, qui res Bomanorum decem et octo complexus est 
libris, qui et Annales inscribuntur, quod singulorum fere annorum actus 40 
continent^ sicut publici annales quos pontifices scribaeque conficiunt^ vel 

3 Bomais, quod Bomanorum res gestas declarant. epos autem appel- 
latur, ut Graecis placet, jcaQa rb imad^ai hv avr<p rd h^g (liQti rol^ 
jcQciroig, praecipue vero hexameter versus Ijtog dicitur, quoniam qui- 
dem hoc versu verba responsi in mutuam, ut sic dixerim, consequentiam 45 
primus deus vates comprehendit, unde postea abusive verbum et solutae 

4 orationis ipsa scriptura consequens ab aliis ijcog dictum. Qafp(p6la 



19 poematos add. Beifferscheid 21 diriae BM 26 DE SPECIE POEMA- 
TOS COMMVNIS 27 eliaca aupplevit Vsener relat acad. Bav, 1892^ 615 
(ut est Callimachi et Properti, tertia iiEunbioa) archiloci et oratius 28 loci de 
characteribua prima verba (poematos ch. s. quattuor) excipit locus de epica poesi 
epos dicitur — ut sic dizerim (v. 35 — 45)^ sequitur iterum poematos characteres 
sunt hi brachys macros mesos. macros est e. q. 8,, deinde 8v>o ordine de epica 
poesi iterum 30 secundi et tertii libri 37 esten 38 audit Santen; ali- 

quid deficere videtur 39 scripsit is qui decem et octo altero loco, quin- 

decim altero 40 scribuntur 41 eontineant puplici altero loco, publi 

altero AM 41.42 vel romanis 43 autoic altero locOj autoi fere dltero 
46 verbum del, lahn 



dicitur graece jcoiijOfiag ni(>o^ (aliqua particula discreta atque divulsa), 
dieta xaQtt zb ^dxTBiv, quod veraua in unum volumen velut conauantur 

51) et comprebendantur, vel quod olim partea Homerici carminis in theatra- 
libua circubs cum (pu^i5o>) [baculoj id eat virga pronuntiabant, qul ab 
eodem Homero dicti 'O/iijQtaTai. 

Elegia est carmen compoaitum baxametro versu pentametroque IV 
alternis (in) vicem positia, ut fTib. I 1, 1. 2). quod genus carminia 

55 praecipue acripaerunt apud Romanos Propertius et Tibullua et Gallua, 
imitad Graecos CaUimacbum et EuforioDa. elegia autem dicta aive 2 

xaqa t6 ev Xiystv rovg Ti&vt(3Tag {fere enim defuncEorum laudes 
hoc carmine comprebendebantur) sive ttjio rov sXeov, id est miseratione, 
quod 9p^vovq Graeci (vel) iXitla isto metro scriptitaverunt ; cui opi- 

60 nioni consentire videtur Horatius, cum ad Albium Tibullum elegiarum | 
j. *86 auctorem scribens ab ea quam diximua miseratione elegos miserabOes 
dieit, hoc modo; neii miserahiles decantes elegos. apud Romanos autem 
id carmen, quod cum lamentatione extremum atque ultimum mortuo 
Hccinitur, neaia dieitur, jtapo; to vilarov id est ^ayatov (unde et iu 
chordia extremus nervus appellatus est viJTrj); nam et elegia extrema 

Ga mortuo accinebatur sicuti nenia, Sdeoque ab eadem elog^um videtur trac- 
tum cogoominari quod mortuis vel morituris ascribitur noviaaimum. 

lambus eat carmen maledicum, plerumque trimetro versu et epodo V 
sequente compositum, ut fHor. lU, 1. 2). appellatom egt autem sapB 
To ia/i^i^HV quod eat maledicere. cuius carminis praecipui scriptores 2 

70 apud Graecoa Arcbilochus et Hipponax, apud Romanos Lucilius et 
CatulluB et Horatiua et Bibaculua. ixtoSoi dicuntur versus quolibet 3 
metro scripti et sequentes clausulaa babentes particularum , quales sunt 
epodoe Horatli, in quibus aingulia veraibua singulae clauaulae adiciuntur, 
ut (epod. 1!). 16) et quicumque aunt aimlles. dicti aulem ijtf^Soi Gvv- 
I 75 txSoxtx^i a partibus versuum quae legitimis et integris versibus ijta.' 
dovrat id est accinuntur. 

Satura dicitur carmen apud Bomanos, nunc quidem maledicum VI 
et ad carpenda hombum vitia archaeae comoediae charactere compo- 
situm, quale scripserunt Lucilius et Horatius et Persius; set olim carmeu 
m SO quod ez vaiiis poematibus coaetabat aatura vocabatur, quftle scripserunt 



I pBptin (aptui A. paptini M) 50 pia^s 55 tribullus 57 legiu A: 

p SM. 59 grecia ca eia iaUi meteon 61 elogos 65 ob eodeiu B 

'. B/Ahojo 67 iainbiim 71 catalus aiuacnlua 74 rjneudDcbieoa 
"fS apadoute 77 BHtfra uhiqiie (Batira A v. 80. Bv.85: giLtara v. 92?), sk 
XKmu«!-« ;«». .^T*~™ ;- .i^i- „n.„;.,-. 70 oimlPs AM et olim 



56 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

2 Pacuvius et Ennius. satura autem dicta sive a satyris, quod similiter 
in hoc carmine ridiculae res pudendaeque dicuntur velut quae a satyris 
proferuntur et fiunt; sive satura a lance, quae referta variis multisque 
primitiis in sacro | apud priscos dis inferebatur et a [copia] saturitate p. 486 
rei satura vocabatur (cuius generis lancium et Vergilius in georgicis 85 
meminit, cum hoc modo dicit: landhus et pandis fumantia reddimus 
exta et lancesque et liba feremus [2, 194, 894]); sive a quodam genere 
farciminis, quod multis rebus refertum saturam dicit Varro vocitatunu 
est autem hoc positum in II libro Plautinarum quaestionum : satura est 
uva passa et polenta et nuclei pinei [exj mulso consparsi; ad haec alii 90 
addunt et de malo punico grana, alii autem dictam putant a l^e sa- 
tura, quae uno rogatu multa simul comprehendat^ quod scilicet et satura 
carmine multa simul poemata comprehenduntur ; cuius saturae legis 
Lucilius meminit in primo: per saturam aedilem factum qui legihus 
solvat et Sallustius in lugurtha (c, 29): deinde quasi per saturam sen- 95 
tentiis exquisitis in deditionem accipitur, 
Vn Bucolica dicuntur poemata secundum carmen pastorale compo- 

sita. instituta autem sunt, sicut quidam putant, in Laconica vel, ut 
alii, in Sicilia; nam inter Lacedaemonios et Siculos diversa fuit condicio. 

2 sed quod ad Laconas pertinet, haec eorum fuit origo. quo tempore ad- 100 
ventante Xerxe in Qraeciam * *, omnes deserta Laconica metu barba- 
rorum perterriti in diversas partes fugisse creduntur et, cum virgines 
timore laterent, ex hoc evenisse ut eo die quo solitus erat chorus vir- 
ginum Dianae Caryatidi hymnum canere nemo ad solemne sacrificium 
inveniretur. tunc itaque pastores ex rure in urbem convenerunt et, nel05 
ritus sacrorum interrumperetur, pastorali carmine composito deae hono- 

3 rem celebraverunt unde est bucolismus dictus. a Biculis autem origo 
quae trahitur haec est antequam Hiero rex Byracusas expugnaret, 
morbo Sicilia laborabat variis et adsiduis caerimoniis Dianam placantes 
finem malis invenerunt eamque Lyaeam cognominaverunt quasi solu-llO 
tricem malorum. inde res in consuetudinem tracta est, ut greges rusti- 
corum theatrum ingrederentur et de victoria canerent habitus autem 

82 quae velut 84 copia BMj copia a/o A 90 piui 95 et salustius 

M, om, B 97 hcus de bucoliciSf ut ultima verba docent, ex schoUorum pro- 
legomenis assumptus, cf, TheocriU schol, p, 1 Z,j Probi in Verg, p, 2 K,, Servi 
p, 1 Th. 98 laoona AB^ laconia M 101 deficit fere immane bellum instabat 

desertam 102 fuisse videtur cum (yictoribus reversis tamen) yirgines 
103 ex M: et ex AB 104 curyatidi 107 buculismus singulis >4Af 
' 108 Gelonem dicit Frobus 109 plaoentes AB 110 lyaem expunda m A^ 
Uen BM 



DI0MED19 



57 



hiuus modi videbatuT : erat panis ningnus omnium ferarum imagine com- 
1. 187 plehis et ut«r cum vlno et follis cum omnium leguminum genere; | inerat 
115 et coroua in capite et in manu pedum clavatuui. atque ita victomm 
omnium forea muUitudo circumibat, carmen in victoriam quam adepti 
fuerant cauebaDt et de eo folle limina frugibus spargebant. nonuuJIi 4 
et in Italiam et in Lydiam et in Aegyptum transisse creduntur, quoa 
lydiastos et bucolistas appeltaverunt. quamquam est et alia opiuio, cir- o 

W cum pagoa et oppida aolitos fuisse pastorea composito cantu precari pe- 
corum ac frugum hominumque proveutum, atque inde iu Iiuoc diem 
manere nomen et ritum bucolicorum. putant autem quidam boc genua 6 
carminia primum Dafnin compoauisse, deiude alios complures, inter quos 
Theocritum Syracusanum, quem uoster imitatur, 

15 Tragoedia est heroicae fortunae lu adversis comprehensio. a Theo- VTII 

frasto ita deflnita est; xQayaSia iarlv fjpatxij^ "^vxii? ^xipldTaoig. 

tragoedia, ut quidam, a TQdy<a et o)(tj7 dicta est, quoniam olim actflri- 2 

bua tragicis rpKj^og, id est hircus, praemium cantus proponebatur, qui 

Liiberalibus die festo Libero patri ob hoc ipsum tmmolabatur, quia, ut 

Il30 Varro ait, depaseunt vitem; et Horatius in arte poetica (v. 2S0. 231) et 

Vergiliua in georgicon II, cum et sacri genus monatrat et causam talis 

hostiae reddit his versibus (S80. 381/. alii autem putant a faece, quam 

Graecorum quidam Tpvya appellant, tragoediam nomiuatam, per muta- 

donem litterarum u in c versa, quoniam olim, nondum personis a Thes- 

ISiipide repertis, tales fabulas peruncti ora faecibua a^tabant, ut rursum 

est Horatius testis sic (37-5 — 377). alii (a) vino arbltrantur, propterea 

(quod) olim rpt'g dictitabatur, a quo r^vyijTog hodieque vindemia eat, 

LtfS quia Liberalibus apud Alticoa, die feato | Liberi patris, vinum cantoribua 

pro corollario dabatur, cuius rei teatis est Lucilius in XH, 

H) Comoedia eat privatae civilisque fortunae aine periculo [vitae] com- IX 

prehenaio, apud Graecos ita definita: xiofioidla iarlv I6i<3ixtxav xpay- 
(iaT<ov dxlvSvvos xsQtox''i. comoedia dicta dxo t<5v xiaiifav Ix^fiat 2 
enim appellantlir pagi, id est convendcula ruslicorum): itaque iuventus 



116 jirius cl; ea 3f, Ho AB 119 cirai BM 120 pados 122 bucDlicanira 
nSAaSoBM 125 tragydia yl, tragidiit BAf, itemv.lST a. A: aBM 126 pst 
herolJces (er. AM) 127 auctoribus 129 ipsud 130 Vorronig rer. rust. 1 2, 19 
admoTiet Rnbhow 132 ateceM: aBteeB, (dtecteA 134 verBam thesipide 
135 ntna A, lanaa B 13G arbilralwiitur l.ST diDtitabimtur AB, dictabantnr M 
trfgetis B, trigetia M, trygoeliB A 139 coreUario (-os A) AM , colellario B 
geiti« AM 140 vitae post prJTutae poault lahn; cf. de com. e. V 1 (infra 



58 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

Attica, ut ait Varro, circum vicos ire solita fuerat et quaestus sui causa 
hoc genus carminis pronuntiabat; aut certe a ludis vicinalibus: naml45 
posteaquam ex agris Athenas commigratum est et hi ludi instituti sunt, 
sicut Bomae compitalicii, ad canendum prodibant et ab urbana xeiiny 
xal (p6y comoedia dicta est; vel quod in ea yiculorum id est humiliiun 
domuum fortunae comprehendantur, non ut in tragoedia publicarum regia- 
rumque ; vel dno rov xwinov, id est comisatione, quia olim in eiusmodi 150 

3 fabulis amantium iuvenum xdjfjLoi canebantur. comoedia a tragoedia 
differt, quod in tragoedia introducuntur heroes duces reges, in comoedia 
humiles atque privatae ^personae), in illa luctus exilia caedes, in hac 
amores, virginum raptus ; deinde quod in illa f requenter et paene semper 
laetis rebus exitus tristes f et liberorum fortunarumque priorum in peius 155 
adgnitio f . quare varia definitione discretae [sunt] altera [enim] dxivdv- 
vog neQioxtl, altera xvxri^ xeQlOraOig dictae sunt. tristitia namque 
tragoediae proprium; ideoque Euripides petente Archelao rege, ut de se 
tragoediam scriberet, abnuit ac precatus est ne accideret Archelao ali- 
quid tragoedice, ostendens nihil aliud esse tragoediam quam miseriarum 160 

4 comprehensionem. poetae primi comici fuerunt Susarion, MuUus et 
Magnes. hi veteris disciplinae iocularia quaedam minus scite ac venuste 
pronuntiabant> in quibus hi versus fuerunt: SovOaQiwv ravrl kiyei' \ 
xaxbv yvvaXxeq' dXX* ofiCDg, w 6t]fi6rai, ovx ioriv svqsZv oixlav avsv p. 489 
xaxov. secunda aetate fuerunt Aristophanes, Eupolis et Cratinus, qui 165 

et principum vitia sectati acerbissimas comoedias composuerunt. tertia 
aetas fuit Menandri, Diphili et Philemonis, qui omnem acerbitatem co- 
moediae mitigaverunt atque argumenta multiplicia gratis erroribus secuti 

5 sunt. ab his Bomani fabulas transtulerunt, et constat apud illos 

6 primum latino sermone comoediam Livium Andronicum scripsisse. sunt 170 
qui velint Epicharmum in Co insula exulantem primum hoc carmen fre- 



144 fuerit AM 146 ladi AM 147 compitaUci 147. 48 comice (-ae M) 
odae 148 uel quod in ea J?: uela enea AM 150 comin M comisationem A, 
comesationem B, commirationem M qui AM 151 comae B 153 cf. c. X 4 
155 iberorum ABf hiberorum M prior talia fuerunt: tristes fortunaromque 
priorum in peius <commutatio succedunt, in hac tristibus rebus eidtus laeti yelut 
nuptiae) et liberorum adgnitio 156 uariat A, uareat BM difinitione 

157 dicta est g 158 ideo quod 159 scriberit abnuet AM accederet 
160 tragoediae ostendens, cf. Vsener (supra ad v. 27) p. 620 8q. 162 iocula- 
tria ABy ioculae.utra M, ioculatoria C 163 pronuntiabat AM tauta 

164 gynecec (-cet M, -cae B) allumoso (alu- M) odemote ucesti 165 cratinus J: 
oratius 166 aceruissimas 167 difhili B^ phili M, fili A aceruitatem 168 
graecis 170 primo liboeum 171 in cum insulae My in choum insule B 



r 

1 

I 

2 

I 



qaentasse et aic a. Coo comoediani dici. antea itaque galearibus, non 7 
personLs utebantur, ut qualitaa colorb indiciuDi faceret aetatis, ciun essent 
aut albi aut nigri aut rufi. personia vero uti prinms coepit Roscius 
Grallu?, praecipuus bistrio, quod oculis perversia erat nee satJs decorus 
[in personia] niai parasitus pronuntiabat. 

Initio togatae comoediae dicebantur, quod omnia in publico honore X 
confusa cernebantur; quae togatae postea in praetextataa et tabernariaa 
dividebantur. togatae fabulae dicuntur quae scriptae sunt Becundum 2 
ritus et habitum hominum togatorum, id est Romanonun (toga namque 
Bomana est), sicut graecas fabulas ab habitu aeque palliatas Varro ait 
nominari. togataa autem, cum sit generale nomen, specialiter tamen pro 
tabernariis non modo conununis error usurpat, qui Afrani togatas appellat, 
sed et poetae, ut Horatius qui ait vel qui praetexlas vel qui docuere 
togatas (a. p. 388). togatanun fabularum apecies tot fere sunt quot 3 
et palliatanim. nam prima species est togatarum quae praetextatae di- 
cuntur, in quibua imperatorum negotia agebantur et publica et reges Ro- 
mani vel duces indueuntur, personarum dignitate et [personarum] subli- 
milate tragoediis similes. praetextatae autem dicuntur, quia fere regum 

) vei magistratuum, qui praetexta utuntur, in eiusmodi fabulis acta com- 
prehenduntur. secunda speciea (^est) togatarum quae tabernariae dicuntur 4 
et humilitals peraouarum et argumentorum similitudlne comoediis pares, 
in quibua non magistratus regesve sed humiles hominea et privatae 
domuB inducuutur, quae quidem olim, quod tabulis tegerentur, commu- 

3 niter tabemae vocabantur. tertia species eat | fabularum latinarum 5 
quae a clvl tate Oscormu Atella, in qua primum coeptae, appeUatae aunt 
Atellanae, argumentis diclJsque ioeularibus similes satyricis fabulis graeeis. 
quarta species e>^t planipedis, qui graece dicitur mimua. ideo autem la- Q 
tine planipes dictus, quod actores pedibus plaiiis, id est nudis, prosceniuni 

tfintroirent, non ut tragici actores cum coturnis neque ut comici cum 
Eocda; siye quod olim non in suggestu scaenae sed in plano orchestrae 

173 choo B galeriiiaB, i-f. Chatis. 80, 10 174 mffi 175 euecsia, ef. Keil 
(Oic. de nat. deor. J, 79) 176 Bine persimiH Langius nisi oiii. M 177 pomoediiie 
MOM apte, transitM cauaa quod oinnia flg.; haec WTH Swtoniarna c. XIV B 

comp<mmda esee monet Bahbotc togala et Atc bifariam dividilur et in se- 
qitentibfu, nam nee Atellanam tagatam didt nea planipedem. item Featus 353 
(amer Vamer 614—630). cf. nd v. 135 178 preteitas U 180.81 id ert — 
e»t om. M 183 qoia tauni togataa (togaa BM) appellant 185 turbatil coni- 
pitatar, qvi debuit latinarum — quot et graecarum. cf. 14 186 pallalarum AM, 
peIlBt«ura B 188 et arguroentorum Biisc/iiiis 18B praetextae AB, praeteita Jf 
194 lnduoDntur (iudicuntui B, indicautur M) quaedam oUiii 195 tabernarlu^^H 



60 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

positis instrumeDtis mimicis actitabant. cuius planipedis Atta togatarum 
scriptor ita in Aedilicia fabula meminit: daturin estis aurum? exultat 
planipes, siquas tamen ex soccis fabulas fecerant, palliati pronuntiabant. 

7 togata praetextata a tragoedia differt, quod in tragoedia heroes indu-205 
cuntur, ut Pacuvius tragoedias nominibus heroicis scripsit, Orestem, 
Chrysen et his similia, item Accius, in praetextata autem (duces Bomani, 

8 ut in ea) quae inscribitur Brutus vel Decius, item Marcellus. togata 
tabernaria a comoedia differt, quod in comoedia graeci ritus inducuntur 
personaeque graecae, Laches Sostrata, in illa vero latinae. togatas taber- 210 
narias in scaenam dataverunt praecipue duo, L. Afranius et C. Quintius. 

9 nam Terentius et Caecilius comoedias scripserunt. latina Atellana a 
graeca satyrica differt, quod in satyrica fere satyrorum personae indu- 
cuntur aut siquae sunt ridiculae similes satyris, Autolycus, Busiris, in 
Atellana Oscae personae, ut Maccus. 215 

XI Dramata autem dicuntur tragica aut comica :itaQa ro dgdv id est 

agere. latine fabulae appellantur sive fatibulae, in latinis enim fa- 
bulis plura sunt ^fantium diverbia quam) cantica quae canuntur; vel a 
faciendo, nam et agi fabula, non referri ab actoribus dicitur. ideoque 
Horatius utraque significatione interpretatur, cum ita de fabula dicit : aut 220 
2 agitur res in scaenis aut acta refertur (a.p, 179), sicut in choro. in 
graeco dramate fere tres personae solae agunt» ideoque Horatius ait: ne 
quarta loqui persona laboret (192), quia quarta semper muta. at latini 
scriptores complures personas in fabulas introduxerunt^ ut speciosiores 
frequentia facerent 225 

XII Satyrica est apud Qraecos fabula in qua item tra^ci poetae non 

heroas aut reges sed satjros induxerunt ludendi causa iocandique, simul 
ut spectator inter res tragicas seriasque satyrorum iocis et lusibus de- 
lectaretur, ut Horatius sensit his versibus (a, p, 220 — 224), 

XTTT Mimus est sermonis cuiuslibet (et) motus sine reverentia vel facto-280 

rum ^et honestorum) et turpium cum lascivia imitatio, a Graecis ita de- 

202 minicis "BM. acta Bj a/e M 203 datarine B est scanmm Ay 
est isairum M 204 inepta compilatoris verha 205 a praetextata 206 horestem 

207 actius 210 itogatas A^ intogatas BM 211 lafranins M, nel afra- 

nius^, af ranius jB g. quintins AM , quintilis £ 213 ineatyrica 214 autolicus 

busiridis 216 dyan 218 cf, Yarro de l, l, 6y 55 220 8cU. et faciendi et 
fandi 221 chorum AB, choru M 223 muta at A: mutat BM latinis 

AM 224 introduxerint BM spaciosiores A, spatiosiores BM 226 de sa- 
tyris capitulum fere repetit Mar. Vict. 82, poat Horati verha addens quod genus 
nostri in Atellanis habent (cf, c. X 5. 9) satyricae 227 iocundique 228 ex- 
pectator (-ur B) BM satyrorumque 230 sene B, siue A^ 231 supplementum 
graecis assimilavit Rahhow 



I 



DIOMEDIS 61 

(tlfiog iOTiv fil/tijatg (ilov zd re (Juj^xexwpij^eva xal aovj^ito- 

QTjTa 3i6piixo>v. mimua dictus :co;p« ro (iiitsio&ai, quaai aolua imi- 2 

tetur, cum et alia poemata ideru faciaut. sed solua quaai privil^io 

335 quodam quod fuit commune poaaedit, similitfir atque ie qui versum facit 

»(T/njg, cum et artifices cuni aeque qiud faciant non dicantur 

poetae. 

Membra comoediarum aunt tria: diverbiuni canticum cborus. XIV 

membra comoediae diveraa aunt, definito tamen numero continentur a 

h SWquinque uaque ad decem. diverbia sunt partes couioediarum in quis 2 

diveraorum personae versantur; personae autem diverbiorum aut duae 

aut tres aut raro quattuor esse debent, ultra augere numerutn non licet. 

I canticig autem una tantum debet esse pereona ant, at duae fuerint, S 
ita esae debent ut ex occulto uoa audiat nec couloquatur, sed secum, ai 
24.i opuB fuerit, varba faciat. in cboria vero numerus personarum definitus 4 
uon ei^t, quippe iunctim omnes loqui debent quaai voce confusa et con- 

Icentu iu unam persouam reformantes. lalinae igitur comoediae chonmi 
uon habent, sed duobus membtis tantum constant, diverbio et canlico. 
primis auteni temporibua, sicuti adaerit Tranquillua, oninia quae in scaena o 
ISf veraantur in comoedia agebantur. nam et pantoitiimus et pythaulea et 
choraulea in comoedia canebaut. aed quia non poterant onmia simul 
apud omnea artificea pariter excellere, aiqui erant iuter actores comoedia- 
rum pro facultate et arte potiorea, principatum (aui) aibi artificii vindi- 
cabant aic factum est (ut), nolentibus cedere mimis in arUficio auo 
K^ ceteris, separatio fieret reliquorum. nam duin potiorea inferioribus qui in 
communi ei^aaterio erant servire dedignantur, ae ipaos a comoedia ae- 
paraverunt, ac aic factiun eat ut esemplo semel sumpto uaua quisque 
artJs auae rem esequi coeperit neque in comoediam venire, cuiua rei 
indicia produnt uobia antiquae comoediae, in quibua iuveniinus 'acta 
260 tibiia paribua aut imparibua aut sarranis ', quando enim chorua canebat, 

Ichoricia tjbiis id est choraulicia artifes concioebat, in cantico autetti 
pythaulicia reaponaabat. sed quod 'paribua tibiis vel imparibua' inveui- 
mu9 scriptum, hoc significat quod, aiquaudo monodio agebitt, unam tibiani 
inflabat, siquaudo synodio, utrasque. 



233 miinUB AB 333 mumus A 234 eum et 236 petee tadunt AB 
238 trea 239 iiiterpnstiit aententiam nd ftipri i. e. actua epecfanfem, ef. act. mi 
Gott. non. aer. £ 7, 112 240 quibna B 241 fort. diveraae actorum peraonae 
343 timtum B: Uaaea AM 247 se formaotes Eeiffersckeid 2bO p^laulea 
a-M remimis M, ae mimifl A, eiimiia Biibbow 255 dum om. BM 255.56 ii 
ouini 256 ergeaterio B 257 eitemplo .A.M unnBquiaque g 258 coepit 



62 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

Xn. (EVANTHIVS DE FABVLA HOC EST DE COMOEDIA.) 

1 Initium tragoediae et comoediae a rebus diuinJB est Incolia- 

2 tum, quibuB pro fructibus uota soluentes operabautur anti<{ui. namque 
iueensiB iam altaribus et admoto hirco id genue carminia quod sacer chorus 
reddebat Libero patri tragoedia dieebatur uel d:to roi rpayov xtil 
rijq ffld^g hoc est ab hirco hoste uiuearum et a cantilena (cuius ipBius 5 
rei etiam apud Virgilium plena fit mentio), uel quod hirco donabatur 
eiuH carminis poeta uel quod uter eius musti plenus aollemne praemium 
cantatoribus fuerat, uel quod ora sua faecibus perlinebant ecaeuici ante 
UBum personarum ab Aeschylo repertum; faecea enim Graece dicuntur 

3 rgvj-fi. et hia quidem cauais tragoediae nomeu inuentum est. atlO' 
uero nonduni imctis in urbem Atheniensibus , cum ApoUini Nomio vel 
llyvaia id est pastorum uicorumue praesidi deo inatructis aris iu hono- 
rem diumae rei Cffcum Atticae uicos uillas pagos et compita feativum 
carmen sollemniter cantaretur, d:i6 zaiv xoifi^r xal T^g (p^S coiuoedia 
uocitata est, ut opinor, a pagis et cantilena composito nomine, uel d:ru 
zov xm/ial^iiv xal a^HV, quod est comessatum ire cantantes ; quod ap- 
potjs sollcmni die uel amatorie lasciuientibus [choris comicie} noit absur- 

4 dum est, itaque, ut rerum ita etiam temporum reperto ordine, tra- 
goedia primum prolata esse cognoscitur. nam ut ab incultu ac feris 
moribus paulatim peruontum eat ad mansuetudinem urbesque sunt eon- 20 
ditae et uita mitlor atque otioea processit, ita res trag^cae louge ante 

5 comicas inuentae. quiunuis igitur retro prisca uoluentibus reperiatur 
Thespis tragoediae primus inuentor et comoediae ueteris pater Eupolis 
cum Cratino Aristophaneque ease credatur, Homerus tamen, qui fere 



recensuimtiS aemndum codices A (ParisiTiitm 7920 A b. SI) C (Oxoniensem 

Bodl. 95 8. XV) V (VatieanutH, 1496 s. XV) quorum. Udionem liberaliter com- 

modavit Weasnerus Bufimig p. 554 K. ftuiu* traeiatus vtrba (r. 71 6, 9 aq.) 

adferens titulum ponit: EnantbiDB in commeiitaTio TereDtii de fabuU hoc est de 

coinoedia 4. fi graeca om. C, KAl .THC OiHC. fric A) om. V 6 eat om.A 

6 plenam A georg. 3, 380 (Dwm. v. 132) 8 caatoribufl P aignid A 

9.10 dicunlur triges A: ilea diountur V, dicuntnr C 11 uera A a,tliBni- 

raaibQH A uel AFYAeoi A, oni. CV 12 nicinommne (-qne V) CV, uioiiio- 

Fnm A praesidi oni. A constniatiB CV 13 nices A teatiuinm A, featun 

CV 14 cantaret C, cantarent V i (id est 5) et rasura in CV omitaie verbia 

Ani Tmv iisque ad SSciv THCtDAe A 15 composcit A 16 nel uIkj. tov; 

KOlMAfeiN. KAINAeiN. A 16 b poetia A, a potis {ras. mip. o C) CV 19 prio- 

rnm A, om. CV ab om. A in coltott conlereB A 20 perventuiu : prola- 

tiun A (ef. 19) 21 et om. CV tragicie A 22 noleutibas A 23 thesphia A 

24 gratino Brietosaiieqne A 



EVANTHII 63 

!5omniB poeticae largissimus foDs eat, etiajn his earminibuB esempla prae- 
buit et uelut quandam suorum opemm legem praeacripsit; qui Iliadem 
ad instar tragoediae, Odyssiam ad imaginem comoediae fecJHae moustratur. 
nam post illius tale tantumque documentuni ab ingeniosissimis intitatori- 
bua et digesta sunt in ordinem et diuisa euncta quae etiam tum temere 

10 BCcibebnntur, adhuc impolita atque in ip^is rudimentis hautquaquam ut 
postea facta sunt decora atque leuia. pbstquam demonstrandae ori^nis 6 
catisa de utriusque generis inltio diximus, quod necease est iam dicamus, 
adeo ut ea quae proprie de tragoedia dicenda sunt titulo propoaiti nunc 
operis instantes in alia tempora difTeraniua et de hia fabulis iam loqua- 

I5mur quaa Terentiua imitatus esL 

Comoedia fere uetus ut ipaa quoque olim tragoedia simpW 11 
carmen, quemadmodum tam diximus, fuit, quod chorus circa aras fu- 
mantea nunc spatiatus nunc consistens nunc reuoluens gyros cum tibi- 
cine concmebat. sed primo una pereona est subducta cantoribus, 2 

lOquae respondens alternis [id est] choro locupletauit nariauitque rem 
musicam: tum altera, tum tertja, et ad postremum crescente numero per 
auctorea diuersos personae pallae cothumi socci et ceteri ornatus atque 
insignia scaenicorum reperta, et ad hoc unicuique suus habitus; et 
ad ultimum qui primarum partium, aecundarum [partium] tertiammque, 

[S qui quarti loci alque qulntarum actores essent distributum et diuisa 
quinqnepartito actu est tota fabuhi. quae tamen in ipsis ortua sui 3 
uelut quibusdam incunabulis et uixdum incipiens »'p;(a/<T x<a(i<ot6la et 
ix* ovoiiaroc dictaeat: d^>xala idcirco quia nobia pro nuper cognitis 
vetus eat, ijt ' ovniiarog autem quia inest in ea uelut historica fides 

iOuerae narrationis et denominatio ciuium, de quibus libere describebatur. 
etenim per priscos poetas non ut nunc ficta penitua argumenta sed rea 4 



26 quadttm AV, qimedam C aaam ,1 lege pcrBcripait CY idia- 
dem A 27 ad privs 0*a. CV 29 cunota: sunt ea (aont oi». V etiam aiiaa inler' 
polatus) 31 lenia poatquam — dicamaa tradita post imitatuB eat 33. 34 
propodti (praep, awfe corr. C) operiane insUintiB CV 36 fer A 38 apaeintnr .1 
39 BUbducta eat CV caniatoribus C 40 fiiisse d/ioi^ainis id est allemis 
COfiMat Schopen uariantque A 42 actores AV^ coDtumi A 43 aceni- 
«t A repetila AC 44 hic posuiaee videtvr ad nltimum vel ad poatremum 
cre»cente aamcTo, eadem v. ilnonpomissc (qui) aecundanun vulgo 45 quinti 
S^fferseheid 45 auctores A diatributa CV 46 quinqnepartita CV aetam A, 
V'C*, om. C'F' 47 io quibusdam conabtilia A uuc dicem C, nii 

digoe V 47. 48 APXMA KOJMtUiaiA fiT ePONOMATOC ■ A, oin. in lae. CV 

circftJ' per nuper Cy, parumper F' 48 niliis, «irr. J>«afe4o 
Eronomatos antem A, posf raiuraiii aut CV aeln A 50 d9 




64 BE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

gestae a ciuibus palam cum eorum saepe qui gesserant nomine de- 
cantabantur; idque ipsum suo tempore moribus multum profuit duitatis, 
cum unusquisque caueret culpam, ne spectaculo ceteris extitisset et do- 
mestico probro. sed ctun poetae licentius abuti stilo et passim laedere 55 
ex libidine coepissent plures bonos, ne quisquam in alterum carmen in- 

5 fame componeret lata l^ siluere. et hinc deinde aliud genus &tbulae 
id est satyra sumpsit ezordium, quae a satyris, quos in iods semper ac 
petulantiis deos sdmus esse, uocitata est: etsi (alii ductum) aliunde 
nomen praue putant. haec satyra igitur eiusmodi fuit^ ut in ea quamuis 60 
duro et uelut agresti ioco de uitiis ciuium tamen sine uUo proprii no- 
minis titulo carmen esset. quod item genus comoediae multis offuit 
poetis, cum in suspi<^onem potentibus ciuium uenissent, illorum facta 
descripsisslie in peius ac deformasse genus stilo canninis. quod primus 
Lucilius nouo conscripsit modo, ut poesin inde fedsset, id est unius car- 65 

6 minis plurimos libros. hoc igitur quod supra diximus malo coacti 
omittere satyram aliud genus carminis veav x&fimidlav, hoc est 
nouam comoediam, repperere poetacy quae argumento communi magis et 
generaliter ad omnes homines qui mediocribus fortunis agunt pertineret 
et minus amaritudinis spectatoribus et eadem opera multum delectationis 70 
afferret, concinna argumento, consuetudini congrua, utilis sententiis, grata 

7 salibus, apta metro. ut igitur superiores illae sms quaeque celebrantur 
auctoribus, ita haec via xa}fi(oi6la cum multorum ante ac postea tum 
praecipue Menandri Terentique est de qua cum multa dicenda 
sint, sat erit tamen uelut admonendi lectoris causa quod de arte comica 75 
in ueterum cartis retinetur exponere. 

m Comoedia uetus ab initio chorus fuit paulatimque personarum 

numero in quinque actus processit; ita paulatim uelut attrito. atque ex- 
tenuato choro ad nouam comoediam sic peruenit, ut in ea non modo 
non inducatur chorus sed ne locus quidem ullus iam relinquatur choro. 80 



53 id qnod ipaa CV ciaitatibiis ACV^ 54 extitisset cf, r. 65 fedaset 
56 ne qnam A crimen 56. 57 infa]ni(a)e poneret CV 57 lata lege 

silnere cf. Horati art, p, 283 58. 60 satira et satiris C, 67 satiram AC 

58 locis CV, uocis A 59 petnlantes 60 igitur Ai dicitur CV 61 ioco A : 
modo CV 62 maltua A 63 ciuibua CV 64 rescripfdsse CV primo CV 
67 graeca om, in lac, CV 68 reperiere escpttncto i C, reperirentur A 69 qui 
om, CF' pertinetur A 70 inultu A dilectionis CV 71 sententius A 
72 igitur A: didtur CV celebrabantur CV 73 neAN KCDMCDIAIA A, om. in 
lac, CV hac 76 in om. CV camis A retinentur A, rimentur C, con- 
tinetur in ras. F* 77 — 78 personarum — paulatim om, A 78 atrito A 

80 iocus A 



I 
\ 



nam po?tquam otioso tempore fastidiosior spectator effectus est et tuni 
cum ad caotoreg ab actoribus fabula trausiebat consurgere et abire 
coepit, res admonuit poetaa ut prioio quidem choroa tolierent locum eh 
relinquentes, ut Menander fecit hac de cauaa, non ut alit esistimant 

85a]ia; postremo ne locum quidem reiiquerunt, quod latini fecerunt comiei, 

uiide apud Ulos dirimere actus quinquepartitoa difficile est. tum etiam 2 

Graeci prologoa non habent more noatrorum, quos Latini habent. 

deinde Sfoirg dxb /tiixctviig, id eat deos ai^mentis narrandis machtna- 

t03, ceteri Latini ad instar Graecorum habent, Terentius non habet. ad 

fltlhoc jtpoTaTixic xQoaoiJtic, id eat personas extra argumentuin accersitas, 
non facile ceteri habent; quibus Terentiua saepe utitur, ut per hanim 
inductiones facile pateat argumentum. ueteres etai ipsi quoque in 3 

metria neglegentius egerunt, iambici uersua dumtaxat in secundo et 
<juarto loco, tamen a Terentio uincuntur resolutione huius metri quantum 

95 potest comminuti ad imaginem prosae orationis. tum pereonarum 4 
leges circa habitiiin, aetatem, officium, partos agendi oemo diligentiua 
Terenlja custodiuit. quin etiain solus ausus est, cum in fictis ai^umentia 
fidem ueritatis aasequeretur, etiam contra praeacripta coinica meretrices 
interdum non malas introducere; quibus tanien et cauaa cur bonae sint 

IDU et uoluptas per ipsum non de6t. haec cum artificioaissiina Terentius 5 
fecerit, tum illud eat adniirandum quod et niorem retJnuit, ut comoe- 
diam scriberet, et temperauit affectum, ne io -tnigoediam transiliret; 
quod cum aliis rebua minime obtentum et a Plauto et ab Afranio et 
appio et multis fere magnis comieia inuenimus, illud quoque inter Te- 

IKrenlianas ulrtutes mirabile, quod eius fabulae eo sunt teinperamento, ut 
neque extumescant ad ta^apcam celsitudineni neque abiciantur ad niimi- 
cam uilitatem. adde quod nihil abatruaum ab eo pooitur aut quod 6 

Bl otioBO leoipore cf. Hor. A. P. 208—324 fSabboic) est et : eHaet C, est F, 
et A 81. 82 tunc cura tid aotores CV 82 tranaibat C adire CV 83 coepisael 
■dmonnit t«llereDt om. CV eius 84 lisec A S^ aliaiu poatTema C, alii iu pro- 
tCMDJo (r gvp. «r.) i» rns. T" relinqaerunt A 66 euui 87 vei'ba non infesjra, 
de aententia did guaat Plattt. 30i B8 ANO A ; graeea om. in lac. CV 90 pro- 
taatioa prosopa (prosapa C) AC, afoTaoTixdiB rtpSanmaa V (m.2?) 93 egertuit 
A: om. C\ nsi sunt C, in ras. V 95 eominuti A de § 4—9 cf. BabbojP rfc 
DotMti comm. SlSaq. 96 hsbitu A 97 aterentio A, cf. Woelfflvft areh. 7, 135aq. 
06 pTaesoriptura A, proseripta C SB intro prodncere CF' et cstisii 

(■am A) ante non v. 100 kgitar 100 ipsuin scil. giiorf bome S»nt desit 
artifitnoRisiime F. tiflriusissimit A 101 illis AC 103 quod ^: qiiam A, quia 
CV muuirie A affranio CV 101 apio C, actio F', a Pomponio Dnatzko 

105 mirabilea A tcmperamentu [-□ cort:) eitusm 
Diinioaui (iu niarg. .i. liyBtriutiieam inde tnimus .i. 



ee DE COMOEDIA GBAECA 

ab historicis requirendum sit, quod saepius Plautus facit, et eo eat ob- 

7 Ecurior multig locis. adde ^uod argumenti ac etili ita attente memor 
est, ut nuequam non aut cauerit aut curauerit quae obesae potuerunt, 110 
quodque media primie atque postremis ita nexuit, ut Dibil addltum alteri 
eed aptum [et] ex se totiun et uno corpore uideatur esse compositum. 

8 illud quoque mirabile in eo, primo quod non ita miscet quatuor per- 
sonas ut obscura sit earum distinctio, et item quod nibil ad populum 
facit actoreni uelut extra comoediam loqui; quod uitium Plauti frequen- 115 

9 tissimum. illud etiam inter cetera eius laude dignum uidetur, quod 
locupletiora argumenta ex dupHcibus negotiis delegerit ad scriben- 
dum; nam excepta Hecyra, in qua uniua Pamphili anior est, ceterae 
quinque binos aduleseentes habent 

IV Hlud uero tenendum est, post viav x<onta6iav Latinoa mulla 120 

fabularum genera protulieae, ut togatas ab scaenicia atque argu- 
mentis latiois, praet«xtatas a dignital« personarum tragicarum ex latina 
historia, Attellanas a ciuitaffi Campaniae, ubi actitatae sunt primae, RJn- 
thonicaa ab auctoris nomine, tabernariaa ab humilitat£ argumenti ac stiii, 
mimod ab diuturna imitatione uilium rerum ac leuium personarum. !2& 

2 inter tragoediam autem et comoediam cum multa tum inprimis 
hoc diatat, quod in comoedia medioeres fortunae homimun, pand impetus 
periculonim laelique sunt exitus actionuni, at in tragoedia omnia contra, 
ingentos personae, magni timoree, exitus funesti habentur; et illic pruiia 
turbulenla trani|ui]Ia ultima, iu tragoedia contrario ordine res aguntur; 
tum quod in tragoedia fugienda uita, in conioedia capessenda exprimituri 
postremo ijuod omnis comoedia de fictis est at^mentie, tragoedia saepe 

3 de historica fide petitur. latinae fabulae primo a Liuio Andro- 
nico scriptae sunt, adeo cuncta re etiam tum recenti ut idem poeta et 

4 actor euanun fabulanim fuisaet. comoediae autem motoriae eunt aut 135 
statariae aut mixtae: motoriae turbulentne, statariae quietiores, mixtae 

109 lotia 110 noQ aut om. VV 111 qnodqae -4; tnm qnod CV nomit 
A aditum AC^ cf. Cic. de or. 3, S25 (Sahbow) 113.4 personafl quatuor CV 
115 Buctorem /1 ei tragoedia (tragedie C) 1J6 digna 118 echira V, eehirra C, 

exchjra .-1 ia tina BCriWlpamphili amorem ceteraa CF 120 neBo aomeAlAN' A, 
ne aetomo g (ne etomo P) aeqtiente rasum VV 121 ut A: et nt CV a. VC\ 
ef. V.318 122 a (ad C) dignitatem ei A: ei CV 123 attelanaa F, iMrteUa- 
BBs C, cf. V. 185. 19B plnrimae 124 aoloriB tili .4 125 minimoB d 
120 cnm J: hoo ert cum C, hoc intcreBl eum 7 tnm A: tamen CV 137 impet 
A 12B pericnla AV, periclam C, eorr. Dziatiko 130 contraria A arguntur A 
131 nilia V, uicia C capeecenda AC 134 ad cunctos rea etiam tom receotias 
idem VV, adeo nt ad has rea etiam lum recenles idem A 135 fabularam aaamm 






DONATr 67 

ex utroquB actu consiHtentea, comoedia per quatuor partes diuiditur, 5 
prologuni protasin epitasin catastrophen : eat prologus uelut praefatJo 
(juaedam fnbulae jin quo solo licet praeter ai^unentum aliquid ad po- 
uipuhim uel ex poetae uel ex ipsius fabulae uel actoria commodo loqui), 
protaais primus actua initiuraque esl dramatis, epitasis lncrementuni pro- 
cessusque turhnnun ac totius ut ita dlxerim nodu3 erroris, catastroiihe 
eonuersio rerum est ad iucundoa exitua patefacta cunctia cognitione 
gestorum. 

DE COMOEDIA. 

45 Comoedia est fabula diuerea Instituta continens alfectuum ciuilium V 
ac priuatorum, quibus discitur quid sit in uita utile, quid contra euitan- 
dum. hanc Graeci aic definiverunt: xti>iifp6la iazlv {idtatTixdJv^ :tQay 
liaTOiv xtQtoxil dxiv6vro?. comoediam esse Cicero ait imitationem 
uitae, speculum coDsuetudinis, imaginem ueritatis. conioediae aulem a 2 

ISOmore antiquo dictae, quia in uicis huiuamodi cannina initio agebantur 
apud Graecos (ut in Italta compitaliciis ludicris), admisto pronuntiationis 
modulo, quo dum actus conunutantur populus attinebatur: clstb r^g xu- 
/tijg, hoc eat ab actu uitae hominum qui in uicis habitant ob mediocri- 
latem fortuuanun, non in auLs regiia, ut sunt peraonae tregicae. co- 3 

15emoedia autem, quia poema sub imitatione uitae atque morum 
similitudine compositum est, in geatu et pronuntiatione conslstit. comoe- 4 
diam apud Graecos dubium eat qui.s primus inuenerit, apud Komanos 
certum: et comoediam et tr^oediam et togatam primus Liuius Andronicus 
repperit, aitque esse comoediam cotidianae uitae speculum, nec 5 

leoiniuria; nam ut intenti apeculo ueritatis liniamenta facile per imagioem 
coll^imus, ita lectione comoediae imitationem uitae consuetudiniaque non 
a^rrime animaduertimue. buius autem originis ratio ab exteris 6 




137 utnique A 133 kaUstrophem F, et tsstrapbcD C, troph«D A 

140 poeta A fabula A 141 PSt om. CV 141 proceBUBiiue A 142 inmius 
143 iondoa A titalum om. CV 145 conslitula CV 147 diffiniuer A, <lif- 
Gniere V, difflnire C 147. 46 comodia est in nHPIOXH A KINAINOC A, comoediu 
e*t .g. (.g. om. V, cf. V. 130) »eqvente ras. CV; xaJ noiiiiinSr addi aoUt, cf. Diom. 
V. 141 149 apectacnlam CV iniapnem om.ACV' a om. CF 151 coiupita- 
licia AC 152 comulantnr A AnCUTHCKUlMHC A, ait .g. se^wnte riu. C, 

153 h»bitent*4, habitabant V 155 qni j1 imitatioaem ^ 
150 gbDilitndinem AC eat om. CV geBti A 158 troga- 
e scii. dcero (cf. Sdieidemantel gitoMt. Buanlh. 16). eahaerent 
- neritatis) 3. 5, item § 1 (comoedia — dxh-iurot) 2. 4. 
I et de Imvi e«r6w (4) adaptata fiint a nraeco auclorc 



ey DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

ciuitatibus moribusque prouenit. AtfaenienseB namque Atticam custodientes 
elegantiBni cum uelleat male uiueutea notare, in uicos et compita ex 
omnibua locis laeti alacresque uenlebaut ibique cum nominibus aingulo- 
rum uitia publicabaat; unde nomen compositum, ut comoedia uocaretur. 

7 haec autem carmina in pralis mollibus primum agebantur. neo de- 
entnt praemia quibus ad scribendum doctorum prouocarentur ingenia, sed 
et actoribua munera offerebantur, quo libentius iucundo uocia flexu ad 
dulcedinem commendationis uterentur: caper namque pro dono hia da- ITft 
batur, quia animal uitibus noxium habebatur; a quo etiam tragoediae 
nomen exortum est. nonnulli auteni ex ainurca, olei faece, quae eat 

8 umor aquatiiia, tragoediam dici uocarique maluerunt qui lusus cuni 
per artifices in honorem Liberl patria agerentur, etiam ipsi comoedla- 
rum tragoediarumque scriptores huius dei velut praesena numen colere t' 
uenerarique coepemnt. culua rei probabilis ratio extitit. Ita enim car- 
mina incohala proferebantur, ut per ea laudea elua et facta glorioaa cele- 

9 brari proferrique conHtaret tum paulatim fama huiua artia increbruit. 
TheBpIs aut«m primua baec acripta in omnium notJt^am protulit, postea 
AeacbyluB aeeutus prioris exemplum locupletavit ; de quibus ita Koratlus 1( 
in arte poetica loquitur (375 — 2S8}. 

VI Fabula generala nomen est: eius duae primae partes tragoedia et 

comoedia. (tragoedia,) sl Latina argumentaljo sit, praetexta dicitur. co- 
moedia autem mult^ species habet; aut enim palliata est aut togata 
aut tabernaria aut Attellana aut inlmua aut Rinthonlca aut planipedia. 185 
3 planlpedla autem dicta ob humihtatem argumenti eius ac uilitatem 
actorum, qui non cotumo aut socco nltuntur in scaena aut pulpito sed 
plano pede; uel ideo quod non ea negotia continet, quae peraonarum in 
turribus aut in cenaculis habitantium aunt sed In plano atque In humUI 
3 loco, perBonati primi eg^sae dicuntur comoediam Gncius [et] Fa- ISft' 



163 proueDtt (pro in ras. F') AV: peruenit C atheniena A 184 ex AV^: 
et CF' 167 moUibiia in pnitiB Verg.georg. 2, 384 108 provocarenttir doeto- 
rum CV 170 caper nam A', nam caper A" 170 dabitar A 171 tragoe- 
diae — etiam {174} om. A 172 ortam FC, et ortum C cf. Varro 

rer. rust. 1, 64, 1 175 tragoediatum A, et tragoediarum V diei AC7* 
nomen CF' 176 itaqne curmina CV- Yll el AV: sed et CV^ 17S prae- 
ferrlque A 179 pertulit ^l 180 echiius seqnitur A publicauitj cf. V.40; 
aroplifioauit Schddemantd qaaest. Etianih. J1 162 traguedia A 183 prae- 

texl*tu F' 185 atellana C rinthorica A 180 nobilitBfera CV ntilitatem 
CV 187 utontui CF' in BcaeQa culia imbitantium onmsis ijitae mtercedunt A 
189 habitantiuni in ras. tex -taculis ?| et annt om A quae altam enuntiationiB 
speciem indiaint ISO peraonatim .1 egeaie A eineius C, cjDBiiis F . 

faliciuE A 



' liecus, tragoediam Mluucius [et] Prothymus. omnium autem eomoedia- 4 

rum inscripta ex quatuor rebus omnino Bumuntur, nomine loco facto 

euentu: nomine, ut Phormio Hecyra Curculio Epidieus; loco, ut Andria 

Leucadia Brundisina; facto, ut Eunuchus ABinaria Captiul; euentu, ^ut) 

19H Commorientes Crimen Heautontimorumenos. comoediarmn formae 5 

sunt tres: palliatae Graecum habitum referentes; togntae iuxta formam 

I. personarum babitum togarum deEiderantes, f|uas nonniilli tabernarias uo- 
cant; Attellanae salibua et iocis compositae, quae in se non habent nisi 
uetustatum elegantias. 
200 Comoedia autem diuiditui in quatuor parteB: prologum x^otaGtv VII 

ixlraoiv xar aGTpoipijv- prologus est prima dictio, a Graecis dicta 2 
;7FfKi>T0^ Xdyos, uel antecedens ueram fabulae composttionem elocutio. 
eiua speoies sunt quatuor: avOtartxog, commendaticius, quo poeta uel 
fabula commendatiu'; ixtii/tTjTixoq, relatiuue, quo aut aduersario male- 
Jiisdictum aut populo gratiae referuntur; 6pa/iaTix6q, argumentatiuus, ex- 
ponens fabulae argumentum; fttxtc^, mixtus, omnia haec iti se conti- 
nens. inter prologum et prologium quidam hoc interesBe uoluerunt, 3 
quod prologus egt ubi aut poeta. excueatur aut fabula cummendatur, 
prologium autem est cum tantum de argumento dicitur. xpoTaoig 4 

21(1 est primus actus fabulae, quo pars argumenti exphcatur, pars reticetur 
ad populi expectationem lenendam, e ^ f t a o t g inuolutio argumenti, cuius 
elegantia conectitur, xataOTpotpi} explicatio fabulae, per quam euentus 
eius approbatur. 



191 prothimnB A, protiniius V, prothintoB C 199 acripta Bunununtar 
193 fonniohaeo ira J.; de Mecyra dtibibttur gurgnlio^T', curgulio C 
194 brnndiafinia A', bnindifinia A', brondusina C, brondoeinia C, brondnBia V; 
cf, de Afrani fabulae Htulo Sibheckiui coift.' p.l67 195 hi;autontDmommeaoa 
A, eaatostumerumeiioB (eut. (?) CV 196 habitum rGfcronteB A: habenteB habi- 
tum CV 197 nt (et Cl ante habitum CV quas n. t. yocant post teterentes; cf. 
Diom.c.XS 198 Baltibus AC 199 fort netuBtoB dictorum 200 protogam A, 
iu prolDgmn CV 201 kacaatrospn A (epit. et prot. hic tatine, infra graece ex- 
arataA, latiiie utruiiqtic CV) diotio priiua CY 202 AOroC A; pro yraetM 
.g. CMtW ras. C id — elocutio o»i. A nd Mabbou}: ut C, om. V elocutio 
.g. gequente ras. C: elocutio, (d jifd tov SpdaaTOB ii/oe) Rabbou!, cf. quaeat 
PlautSlS 203 quatuot sunt CY CYNTATIROC. A, cjnranuo V, Cinttikon 
commcndatiuB AC, ooramentatitiua F qua CV 204 EniTINHTIKOC. 
Belatna A, ct .g. (raa.) sic latuB C, relatun etim rae. Y; cf q-uaeit Plaut 314 
205 APAMATIROC A, trana |.g. C) CV 206 ftrgomenia CV MIRTOC. A, era»a 
(.g. C) CV 207 inter CV; itcm A aoluerunt A 209 diducitur AC, dedu- 
I» F 210 reticetar F" in ras., redcetur A, recitatnr C 211 fnrt. q; 



70 



DE COMOEDIA QRAECA 



r VIII In plerisque fabulia priora ponebanlur ipsanun n o m i na quam 1 

I poetarum, in nonnulJia poetarum quani fabularum; cuius moris diuersi-215 

tatem anliquitas probaL nam cum primum aiiqui fabulaa ederent, ipsa- 
rum nomina pronuntiabantur antequam poetae pronuntiaretur, ne aliqua 
inuidia ab scribendo deterreri posset; cum autent per ediiionein muJtanun 
poetae iara esset auctoritas adquisita, ruraus priora nomina poetarum 
proferebantur, nt per ipsomm uocabula fabulis attentio adquireretur. 220 

2 actas diuersis ludis manifestuni est inscribL nam sunt ludorum epecies 
quatuor, quoa aedilea cumlea munere publico curant: Megalenaes, magnis 
dis consecrati, quoa Graeci ^(;'«J.oug appellant; funebres, ad attinendum 
popuJum instituti, dum pompa funeri decreta in honorem patricii uiri 

I plene instruitur; plebei, qui pro salute plebia eduntur; Apollinares, 223' 

3 Apollini conaecrati. in scaena duae arae poni solebant, dextera 
Liberi, sinistra eiua dei cui ludi fiebant, unde Terentius in Andria (726) 

I 4 ait er ara sume hinc verbenns tibi. Vlixen pilleatum semper in- 
ducunt, siue quod aliquando inaaniam simulauit, quo tempore tectuni ae 
eaae uoluit, ne agnitus cogeretur in bella prodire, seu ob singularem 23ft 
sapientiam, qua t^ctua muuitusque plurimum sociia profuit (huius enim 
virtns erat aniini semper decipientis ingenium) ; nonnulli Ithacae incolas 

5 sicut Locros pilleatoa fuis^e commemorant. Achillis slcut Keoptolomi 
]>ersonae dtademata habent, quamuis numquam regalia sceptra tenue- 
runt; cuius aigumenti probatio talia inducitur, quod numquam cum reli-: 
qua Graeciae iuuentute ad gerenda cum Troianis bella sacramenta 
coniurationia inierunt nec umquam aub Agamemnonis imperio fuerunt. 

6 comicis senibus candidus uestitus inducitur, quod is antiquissimus fuisse 
memoratur; adulescentibus discolor attribuitur. aerui comici amictu exiguo 
t«guntur paupertatis antiquae gratia uel quo expeditiores agant. para- 240 
sitJ cum intortis palliis ueniunt. laelo ueatitua candidus, aerumnoso ob- 
soletua, purpureus diuiti, pauperi foenicius datur. militi clamis pur- 

I 214 im A 215 moilis A 216 ipaa A 217 poetiie A, in ra). F*: fa- 

bul» C 218 a GV 220 labulU om. CV^ altenta A anfe corr. 221 actoa 
I CV iiiBcribi» A 922 quod ediles cui ales A numare post ras. A 

223 MenOYClOYC- A, erasa (adrlito .g. C) CV acteneudnm C, detiiiendnm V 
224 patri iurl A 225.28 plebel — conseerMi om. CF' appolUiiarea apollini 

couBecreti A 227 diei A cnius CV 228 ex ars hinc sume (somme V) uer- 
I benaa ubi CV, exami snme liiDC ubi A aemper palliBtuoi CV 231 sociia ; ae- 

cua A 232 uirtulis 233 pUlefttuH.4, palliiiHis 6T Bicutisi A, aed et C, aiue 
I i» rag. F' 234 perBoaa AC^ screptra C, septia A 23 

I 237 iniare CV (inief A) 239 narratur CV 240 iDt«guntur CV 

inlotcis A 242 fenetiua C, reneCus V multici A purpurea { 

m. V, -ea est C) om. A 



I 



DONATI 71 

purea, puellae habitua peregrinus mducitur. leno palllo oolore uario 
utitur, meretnci ob avaritiam luteum datur. ay rui ata dicta suut 7 

245 ab eo quod trahuntur, quae rea ab lonica luxuria instituta est; eadem 

in luctuosis persouis incuriam sui per neglegenUam significEDt. aulaea S 

quoque in scaena intexta sternuntur, quod pictus ornatus ex Attahca 

re^a Romam usque perlatus est. pro quibua siparin aetas posterior ac- 

cepit; est autem mimicum ueluzn, quod populo obsistit dum fabularum 

3S0 actus commutantur. d i u e r b i a bistriones pronuntiaban t ; c a n t i c a 9 
uero temperabanlur modis non a poeta sed a perito artis muslcae factis. 
neque enim omnia isdem modis in uno cantico agebantur, aed aaepe 
mutatis, ut significant qui tres numeros in comoediis ponunt, qui [tres] 
continent * mutatis inodis cantici '. eiu3 qui modos faciebat nomen 10 

255 in principio fabulae et prope scriptoria et actoris superponebatur. huius- 11 
modi carmina ad tibias Bebant, ut bia auditis multi ex populo ante 
dicerent quam fabulam acturi scaenici essent quam omnino spectat^ribus 
ipaius anteeedens IJtuIus pronuntiaretur, agebantur autem tibiis paribus 
(id est dextria aut sinistris) et imparibus: dextrae autem tibiae sua gra- 

aaiuitat* aeriaiii comoediae dictionem praenuntiabant , siniatrae [Serranael 
ncuminis leuitate iocum in comoedia ostendebant; ubi autem dextra et 
sinistra acta fabula inscribebatur, miitim ioci et grauitates denuntia- 
bantur. 



243 puella A 244 ob t bua A Byriiuita A, serinaU C 245 iocinica A, 
Bcemoa CV |ob Beemcam V'l 246 signifleabant CT' 247 ceim AV\ sce- 
nas C, sceuis V inCextu A: in terram CT quid A, qui V atalica A, 
Bottilia C 248 aipatria C, auppar 1'', suptemii V poateriora A 249 esl : 
ea A Diimicuin A, inimicluu C, minntum l''; Pauhi» 841 Biparium geana 

uell niimiciun 250 deuerbia AC, de umbra in ras. F' Inatriones A 

251 poetas A sed om. A 253 sed om. A 253 tre» notaa Biischl op. 3, 46 
qni tres A: qnae res CV 254 conlinet AC modos AV* qni ^: qui 
eiasmodi CV faciebat in ras. F', faciunt C 255 et pro A, pco C, et V 
Bnperponebantur AC 256 adeo ante carmina CV e T, et C 257 disce- 
reut qua omnino A 359 et iniparibas post patibua tibiae : litliBe A 

260 dilectionera A proountiabant (-at Cj aerrarae A, aertaue C 261 et 
oni. CV 



72 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

XIIL E LIBRO GLOSSARVM. 

I 

1. Comoedia. historia tragoedia. 
comoediae. cantica agrestia graece. 

2. comoedia est quae res privatorum et humilium personarum compre- 
hendit non tam alto ut tragoedia stilo sed mediocri et dulci. 

3. comoedia est quae privatorum hominum continet acta. comoediam 5 
autem invenisse Thaliam unam ex Musis poetae finxerunt. dicta 
autem comoedia sive a loco, quia circum pagos agebatur, quos Graeci 
comas vocant, sive a comessatione : solebant enim post cibum ho- 
mines ad eos audiendos venire. 4. sed prior ac vetus comoedia ridi- 
cularis extitit. postea civiles vel privatas adgressa materias in dictis 10 
atque gestu universorum delicta corripiens in scaenam proferebat, nec 
vetabantur poetae pessimum quemque describere vel cuiuslibet pec- 
cata moresque reprehendere. auctor eius Susarion traditur. 5. sed 
in fabulas primi eam contulerunt <non> magnas, ita ut non exce- 
derent in singulis versus trecenos. 6. postea autem omissa maledi- 15 
cendi libertate privatorum hominum vitam cum hilaritate imitabantur, 
admonentes quid adpetendum quidve cavendum esset. 7. Romae 
tragoedias comoediasque primus egit idemque etiam composuit Livius 
Andronicus duplici toga infulatus. aput Romanos quoque Plautus 
eomoediae choros exemplo Graeconmi inseruit. 20 

8. comoedi sunt qui privatorum hominum acta dictis aut gestu canebant 
atque stupra virginum et amores meretricum in suis fabulis ex- 
primebant. 

11 

9. Tragoedia est quae res publieas amplissimas et regum historias con- 
tinet. tragoediam autem a Melpomene Musa asserunt poetae inven- 25 

xm Edidit haec Usener Mus, Ehen. XXVIII 418 codicibtis tmis Bemensi(B) 
Monacemi (M) Sangallensi (G)j e quihm jpav/ca enotaho orthographicis omissis 

I 3 tw mg, 6SIDOR B \S M om. G *pro Isidoro Flacidtis nominandus erat 
auctor* Usener, Isid. Or. 8, 7 6 talem BM 7 quos BG : quas M 9 sed — 
17 Romae om. M 10 privales G 12 betabatur BG *nec vetabatur eis* Isid. 8, ? 

describere Isid: discrimine 5G cuilibet BG: corr. Isid. 13 aorion BG 
14 non suppl. Usener 15 singulos versus (versos J5, pr. G) tricenos BG: corr. 
idem 16 imitabant BG 19 infolatus B, incolatus GM, cf. v. 32 et Charisius 
p. 127f 12 Bihaculus 'duplici, inquit, toga involutus* 21 — 23 eadem laid. 18, 46 

n c codicibtM GM, nisi quod § 9. 10. 12 demnt in M 



E LIBRO GLOSSiRVM. DE COM. DOKICA 



73 



dicta autein eet, ut quidam ferunt, a trago hoc est hirco, quod 
initio eanentibus praemium erat hircus. 10. iam dehinc tragoedia 
per InBequentes poetas multum florem adepta eat in choris in canticis 
et in ai^umentis fabulanim ad veritatia imaginem fictis, 11. tragoediaa 
autem Enniua fere omnea ex graecis transtulit, plurimas (ex) Euri- 
pideia, Doouullas Arigtarchiia. tragoedias comoediasque primus egit 
idemque etiam composuit LiviuB Andronicus dupllci toga infulatus. 
12. tragoedorum coturni sunt, quoa quidam etiam calones appellarunt. 



XIV. DE COMOEDU DORICA. 

1, Aristot. Poet 0. 3 p. 1448 a 29 6io xal 
TQay&iSiaq xai i^g xaifiwiSiag oi Afopietq' tj/S M^^ 7^9 X(o/i0ii6iag 
ol MeyapEiq oi rt ivrav^a wg fxl T^g xafi' amolq S^rniox^aTiag 
ydvottiv^is xal ol ix S^txeUag {ixH&cv ya^ ijv 'ExixaQftoq h xoiT(ti}g 
xo}.ld)i jTportpoe <Br XitaviSov xal Mayvrizoii, xal T^g TQayatiSiaq 
Ivioi r<5v iv lIeXo:itovv^Gwi, noiovittvoi ra ovo/iata ai)/iflov ' avrol 
fiiv yag x<6ftas raq xtfiotxi6aq xaXHv qiaaiv, 'A^valoi 61 6ij(tovq, 
cog xo>ftoii6ovg ovx dxb rov xatfidZiUV i.tx9ivraq alXariit xara xta- 
ftaq Jii.dvr]i drt/taC,oftivovQ ix rov aartaiq, xal rb xoislv avrol fiiv 
6(faVf vlff^jvaioug 6i xedtTttv xQoGayoQtvttv. 

2. Athen. XIV 621 d xa^d 6i Aaxt6atftovioiq xaftix^g xai6tSq 
»;v ng rgdxog xakaiog, wq iptjai StoOi^ioq, ovx dyav C:itov6atoq, drt 
6ii xdv roxnoiq ro Xirov rijq Sxaprtjg /ttradioxovarjq. ifttfttlro yafi 
rig iv tvrtXtl Tiji ki§ti xkixrovrdq rtvaq oxtaQav i} ^tvtxov laT^ov 
roiavrl Xiyovra, dtq 'lAi^is iv Mav^eayoet^oftivtji 6td Tovrav xapi- 
anjoiv (H 348 Kock) . . . ixakovvro 6' ol /itrtdvriq xijv roiavTrjV 
xatitdv xatfd rolq Adxaai 6txrji.t6Tai, a>g dv Ttg oxtvoxoiovq 
iXxTH xa\ fiiftrjTdq. tov 6k tfdovg twv 6ix^XiCr(Sv xollal xara rd- 
jtovs ticl XQOCrjyopiai. Stxvcdvioi /tiv yitp ipalXo^dgovq av- 
Toi^q xai.ovaiv, di.Xot 6' avToxa^6di.ovq, oS d^ ifivnxng, wg Jraio/, 
aogttdTdg 6i oi xolloi, W/;/)«iO( 6i ra xoXXd idiaq dvofidC^ttv tlta- 
96xiq i9tXovrdq (?)... S^ftog 6 ' a Jr/ieog iv toji Iltpl xaidvwv ' ol 



28 fort. i. 0. canticiB 30. 31 plnriniM Enripides et ariBtarclws GM: corr. 
TlHner 31 primne O: enniDB primus M 32 eomposuit libiue G: om, M 
infoUtna M 33 guidim) /siif. 19, 34: quidem GM calones Isid. l, «.: coln- 



74 



DE COMOEDIA GRiECA 



avTOxa^ia2.oi, iftiol, xakov/ievot iOTt^ava/tivoi xtzTdii axi^v 
tjrtQaivov ^ijSeis' vOTipov 6f i'a/i^oi fovoiia09i}0av aviol f£ xal tu 
jTOiJj/icrn aihtav. oJ 6i i&vfali.oi, friol, xaXov/ttvoi :tf}OG<axila 
/ie^vovTWV i/ouoii' xal iOTiipavviviai , y_tiQl6a^ dv^tvag fXOVTtg " 
XiT(Sat 6i xpwvtKi /tiOoltvxots xal xepii^fofTai TaQavrivov (1. Tapav- 
rividiov) xai.vxTov avrovg /lix^' '^'^" otfvptav ' otyiji 6i 6ia tov xv- 
Idivog tiael&ovTtq, Siav xara ftiotiv rijv opxv^rpar yivdiVTat, ixi- 
arQifovatv flg ib ^iaiQov XiyovTti 

dvayn' cvQvxwgiav :ioi- 
tirt idit »idii- i&iltt yag 
[6 9ebg] opffog ia<fiv6(a(tivoq 
6ta (tioov ffa6i^ttv. 
oi 6i ipai.Xo<p6Qot, ftiaiv, xQootoxetov /itv ov Xa/i^dvovOtv, xqo- 
axomov 6' i^ fp^tuAiou xiqiTi&i/itvoi xal xaitStQtOTO^ ixavoi tovtov 
intri&tvTat ariifavov 6aavv iwv xal xittov ' xavidxag tb mQt^f^}.^- 
/tivot itaptQxovTai oV /tiv ix xapo6ov ol' 6i xaia rtig ftiaaq &vQaq, 
^alvovteg iv (ivlt/twi xal kiyovrtg 

Ooi, Baxxe, lardf. /tovOav dyXaiCfliitr, 
axi.ovv Qv9/ibv xiovttg alolwt /lilei, 
xaivuv dxap&ivcvTOv, ov ri raig xaQog 
xtxptl/tivav (didaloiv, di.}.' dxijparov 
xardpxo/itv tov v/ivov, 
tita stQOTQixovrtg troJStt^ov oSs 6r, XQoiXotvio, ffrciJj/v ii ixQor- 
Tov ... 6i ifalloifQQog i&v ^a^itjOiv {i&v/i^lZ,(av Voelter)* xara- 
xaO&tig ai&d}.(Oi. 

Hesych. Sixtjlov' <f>da/ia, otpis, fidtnlov, /ti/ii}/ia' o&tv xal 6 /ti- 
/loXdyog Trafia Adxtoot 6txijXiKtag. Plut Ages. 21, ubi Callippidea tra- 
goedus cum moleatus esset, coDtemptim rex di.X' ov Ov yt, inq^uit, iool 
KaXXixxi6ag b 6eix}jXixrag ; cf. Weber Quaeat. Lacon. p. 32. 45. 

Hesych. et Phot. Suid. l&v<faXXot' oi ixioQxoi (corrupte, oi ^ifOQOt 
Tov Atovvaov interpol. Suid.) xaX dxoXov&ovviig r<at faXXiSi, yvvatxtiav 
exovitg OtoXi]v. Xiyttai 6i (ifaXXbg Phot.) bti /tiv ib ivTtra/iivov 
aiSolov, hii 61 rb xoitj/ia tb ixl rwi iara/tivoii ifaXXiat dtio/ttvov. 
idem ti&vipaXXoi. Eust. 1413, 37 AUiog 6i Atovvatog xai lov t&v- 
i^a;i<log rj)i' cpxJ(V 6ta 6t<f.i>6yyov yQdifn, o 6iiXot, <fijOiv, ai6otov iv- 
rtra/iivov xai dta/ta Atovvataxcv 'AQrivriat xa\ itattftxov 6i, TOVTtatt 
qiiXor laFg iTaiQiOiv, at xal dvaattOiipaXXot iftQiavv/tmg Xiyovtat 
xaQii Ti}t X(a/t<iit6iat . . IlavOavlag 61 6td 6tif96yyov yQayoiv xal 
tcvtog q^otv oit ii&v<faXXog ai6olov, xai o XQ^xuQog tig avvovOiav, 
xai (6t6!i vxoxivog. cf. Harpocr. p. 100, 22. An. Bekk. 24G, 19 (Etyra. 



DE COMOEDIA DORICA 

gen. p. 100 Mill) ci9vq,cli.oi " lUoq oiidfig wexil^^^Vi- ^^^ ^^ *"' 
alSolov dtQtitzTtvor, xal tiIit^ Tig 3t£pl rbv Jioweov xal ri;( x<oxv- 
Tol (an KoTVToil) dyo/iivii. 

Heaych. avToxd^6aXa ■ avzoOxiiiia xon}fiaTa, cvreJ.i]. An. Bekk. 
467, 12 ez Eupolidia Maricante. 




SICYONII ef. TEST. 2 

3. Honestus A. P. XI 32 

JUov07jq vov9tahjv <fii).o^alytiovos tVQtTO Bcxxo^, 
<a Stxv<av, iv aol x<5tiov ayav XaQlTGtV 

6ij ydp fi.tyxov %£( yXvxeQ<i>TaTOV Iv t€ /eAojti 
xivTitoV zw iit9v<av dOTov iaaxfQOviCtv . 

MEGAEENSES 

4. Aristot. Poet, c, 3 v. te8T. 1. 

5. Arist. Etli. Mic. IV 6 p. 1123a 21 iv ydp Tolg fiixQOlq t<5v 
6axaviifi<iT<i}v xo>.i.d dvaXiaxti (o ffdvavaog) xal la/txQvveTat naQQ 
/lii^og, oiov iQaviardg ya/ux^os larKov xal xoi/KHtdotq XOQW^^ *'" '^V' 
xaQo6<ui xoQfVQav tlaqiiQcov, SaxtQ ol MeyaQttii. ubi schol. aoon. 
p. 186, 9 Heylbut: avv^9ts iv xtontoidiat jiaQaittTda/iaTa diQpttg 
xoitlv, ov xoQ<f.VQi6aq. MvQTiXoq iv TiTavoxaat <^. . . . ErKoA<s 
nQoaxa).Tioiq) 'tci 6elv' dxovtig; 'HQdxkttg, tovt' iail aoi to ax<5fi/i' 
daeXyiq xai MiyaQtxav xal o^odptt ipvxQOV ytliat ^ydff, og) oQaig 
Tc 3tai6la '. dtaavQovTOt j'«p ol MeyaQeig iv xto/tcoidiai, ixtl xai 
dvTixoiovvTat avTijg (Mg xafi' avToTg xq<5tov tvQt9el0fig, tt ye xai 
^ovaaQl<ov o xnrap^cg x<!>/i<i>i6iaq MeyaQevg. «g ^oQTtxoi Toivvv 
xal ^wxpoi 6ta^di.XovTai xai xoQ<fiVQi6t xpf^M^^ot iv tih xaQoS^at. 
xal yovv (l. ydg) /lpiOro(pcfr);s ixtax<6xTtov aviovq liytt xov 
(Vesp, 58) '/iij6' av yiX<OTa Mtyaed9tv xexi.tit/iivov'. di.i.d xal 'Ex- 
tfavtidiig xaXatoraTog xottjTiig t<ov apx«/top ^tjai ' MeyaQtxiiq x<u/toit- 
diag da/ia Sitt/iat aiOxvvo/ievog rb dtta/ta MtyaQtxov xoielv'. deixvv- 
rat yitQ ix xdvT<ov tovt<ov oti MeyaQtig Tijg x<a/t<otfiiag evQtTat. cf. 
schoL Arist. Vesp. 58, 

6. Ps. Diogen. III 88 yiltag MtyaQixog ' ixl t<ov d^oQtog 9qvxto- 
/livcov. ^x/taat yaQ rj MtyaQtxij x<on<at6ia ixi XQOVOV, i/v 'A9t!valoi 
xaTa/t<ox<a/itvot iyiXtov. 

Megnricam comoediam nullam fuiase oliin contendebat vWilamo- 
witi Hermae IX 326 sqq. at vide idem quaa d iiJt Comi nenL metr. 



76 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

MAIIIQN 

7. Athen. XIV 659 a XQv6in:to(; <5' b ^iXoOoi^og rov fial6mva 
dxo rov fiaodod^ai oierai xexkfjoO^ai, oiov rbv dfia&fi xal xgbg 
yaOriga vevevxora, dyvomv 8ri MaiOmv yeyovev xco/Koidiaq vnoxQi- 
rijq MeyaQevg rb yevog, 8g xal rb xQOOmmXov evQe rb dot^ avrov 
xakovfievov MaiOaov, c&g jiQiOro(pdvfjg q)fjolv b BvCfdvriog iv r<5i 
neQl nQOOdnmv, evQelv avrbv <pdox(ov xal rb rov ^eQaxovroq otQOO- 
(o:itov xal rb rov /layeiQov, xal elxorcog xal ra rovroig JtQixovra 
Oxc6/i/iara xaXelrai Maiacovixd. . . rbv 6h Maiocova IloXi/imv iv roig 
IlQbg Ti/Aaiov ix r(ov iv SixeXiai (f)i]Olv elvai MeydQcov xal ovx ix 
rc5v NiOaicov. cf. Hesych. Maiocova * /idyeiQOv. dXXoi ^oqov, d:itb rov 
/laadod^ai. Athen. 1. s. ixdXovv ol xaXaiol rbv /ikv :itoXirixbv /idyei- 
Qov /laiOCDva, rbv 6 * ixrojtiov rerriya (Hesych. s. rirri^)* recte Chry- 
sippus, nec ab Maesone nomen accepit persona, sed /iaiOo)v i. q. Man- 
ducus est (Dieterich Pulcin. p. 87), nec difiert multum ab Mattone, cuius 
heroum apud Spartanos fuisse Polemo testatur (Athen. 11 39c. IV 173 f). 
omitto Philodemi in Rhetoricis verba I 189, 13 Sudh, quae sic ut edita 
sunt intellegi nequeunt de Maesonis qui ferebatur versiculo dvr ' eveQ- 
yeoifjg kya/ie/ivova d^Oav kxcuoi cf. Crusius Philol. suppl. vol. VI 275. 
ceterum Tirri^ ille aliter explicatur apud Clem. Alex. Protr. I 1 : ^EXXrjoi 
6 ' idoxei vjtoxQirTjg yeyovivai /lovOiXfjg. aliter etiam, nec recte opinor, 
Dieterich 1. s. p. 39. 

TEAAHN (TOAFNOi:) 

8. Etym. genuin. ToXvviov' rb xaXov/ievov KQariveiov /lirQov 
jtoXvOvvO-erov. xaXelrai xal ToXvviov djtb rov MeyaQicog ToXvvov ' 
iorl 6h JtQoyevioreQog KQarivov. ubi TeXXtjveiov probabiliter correxit 
Meinekius. quod si verum est^ nec comicus fuit poeta nec Cratino anti- 
quior. TiXXtjv enim tibicin fuit Epaminondae aequalis (Plut Apophthegm. 
Epam. 20 p. 193 f), in quem distichon scripsit Leonidas Tarentinus 
(A. P. Vn 719), rbv jtQdrov yvovra yeXoio/ieXeiv i. e. tibiarum cantu 
voces alienas ridicule imitari. carmina eius memorantur Zenob. vulg. I 
45. n 15 {/ii/iV7]rai avrov AixaiaQXog b Meaotjviog), cf. vWilamowitz 
Ind. lect. Gryph. 1880/81 p. 8. nomen autem ToXvvog male fictum ex 
vocabulo ToXvveiov, hoc vero corruptum ex TeXXrjveiov. 

de Susarione v. infra cap. XV. 



DE COMOEDIA DORICA ET ATTICA 



XV. DE COMOEDIAE ATTICAE PRIMORDIIS. 
SOrsAPIHN 

1. Clem. Ales. Strom. I 16, 79 p. 365 P vai (tijv \'an0ov fiiv ixs- 
votiOcv ^p/i/Loxos o RaQtoq, x'^^^^ ^^ lafi^ov 'lnnwva^ b 'Eg)iaios, 
xal TQayaiSlav /lev &iajtis o k9tjVaioq, xa/tioiiiav ^i SovaoQiav b 
'ixoQuvq. ef. scliol. Dion. Thr. Crameri An. Ox. IV 316 xal ivpiSij 
ij fiiv XQaymiSia vxh BiaxiSoq Tivoq 'A^tivaiov, ij 6i X(a/ta>i6la vsto 
'ExixaQSiov iv Sixiliat, xal b 'ia/ifioq vxb SovaaQlavoq xtX. 

2. Diomedes p. 488, 23 K (supra p. 58) poetae primi comid fuerunt 
Smarion Mulhis ef Magnes. ki veteris disdplinae iocularia qKaedam. 
mims scite ac veniiste pronuntiahant. v. e libro glossarum supra p. 72, 9. 

3. Suaarionom Megarensem finxerunt veteres quidam nimis docti, 
fuisBe qui hanc fabulam aut speraarent aut ignorarent, yeraiculi doceat 
qui illius nomlne ferebantur quattuor vel quinque, hos igitur hoc loco 
proponendoa censuL 

dxovars Aecoi' Sovaaglfav Xiyn Td6i, 
vlbq ^iUvov Jttiyapo&tv TQixodiaxtoi; ' 
xaxbv yvvalxeq, tiXV o/uoq, <& d^/torai, 
ovx iartv ofxElv olxlav avtv xaxov ' 
x«! yuQ TO yfj/tai xal xb /tij y^/iat xaxtn: 
habent Stob. fl. 69, 2 v. 1. 3—5. Diomed. p. 488, 26 (supra p. 58) v. 1 
inde ab SovoaQio^v, tum 3. 4. sohol. Dion. Thr. p. 748 B (aupra p. 14) 
xf/WTOv ovv XovOapioiv Tf^ xf^S ili/iiTQov xo3/t<at6ia^ aQXiiybq lyivtTo, 
ov Ttt iiiv dQa/iaTa Xj^^^t xaTfve/tij&ri, Svo di jj rpefg 'ta/iffot tov srpoj- 
Tov dQfifiaTog ixl /ivij/tTji ipiQovTat. tlal Si ovrot ' dxovdt . . , ctvtv 
xaxoii'. inde eadem fere Tzetzea Cram, An. Par. I 3 et prooem. Ambros. 
(suprap. 27), quo altero loco sic: r^q ovv xoi/taii6iaq t>Js xai.ov(iivr,q 
XQtortjq XQiOTO^ xal fvptr^g yiyovsv b JUfyaQtifq SovaaQiov b Tpt- 
xo6iOxioq, vibg Sv ^iXivvov, oq fpavXrji Yvvatxl Ovvotxiov dxoi-txov- 
0j]i avTov Aiovvoioiv ^y/tivtov tlatl^^v ttq tb 9iaTeov ra Tiaaapa 
ia/t^tla ravTi dvtip&iy^aTo, a /tova Ttov ixslvov avyyQa/t/ttxTtav iifsv- 
Qtivrat Ttov dXlojv axdvTO}v ■^ipavtO/tivtnv ' dxovete . . . dvsv xaxov'. 
Bimiliter TzetKes Cram. An. Ox. III 336, denique achol. Ar. Lys. 1038 
iv xaQot/iiat tovto iksyov ' xaxbv yvvalxsi; . . . dvsv xaxov', inde 
Suid. ovTt avv xavfoXi&QOiat et rovxoq. 

deest igitur v. 2 apud Stobaeum et Diomedem, fuit in eo libro 
unde echolta Dionysiana compilata erant nec casu deesse versum inde 
■■ ■ " -^—■-^ 1. — :„:„ i™„*; ^omli.; hns versua afBnxit 



78 



DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 



bene attieos (dxovfre i.EWi cf. Plut.The8. 13) cerie non MegftrenBem exiBti- 
mabat aed Icarienaeni (inde v.3 <a 6ij/i6rat): dorice enim scripEisget. itaque 
falsoriuB interpolatoreni nanctus est. incerta res de v. 5, quem unua ser- 
vavit Stobaeus, fortasse ex alio poeta scaenico additum. — de varia ver- 
suum oomiptela otiosum eet verba faeere. 



4. Suidaa "ExixfQfioq — ^v Si xgb rtuii Hipoixviv ezij ?' di- 
Sdoxav iv SvpaxovOai^' iv di 'A9fp!aig EveTtjg xal Ev^svlSijg 
xal MvXJ.Oi (Jllvko^ codd) mBdsixvvvzo. e quibua Euetea tragicus 
potius videtur, ei quidem in tJtuIo CIA II 977« quod legitur . . ETHZ t 
suppleri non poteat uisi Evirrjii a'. positus autem hic in victomm tabula 
inter Aeschylum et Polyphraamonem. Euxenidae vel nomen ignotnm. 
Myllua vero a Diomede (supra p, 58) cum Suaarione et Magneto inter primos 
poetas eomicos refertur, sed ipse potius ridendi fuit causa quam riaua 
auctor. Heaych. Avliog ^ MvXXog' oiTog ixl /ta^iai ixti>/i<ot6ilTO. 
hinc interpolata glossa Photii AL}k2.og ' xottjTijq iitl fibiQiat xtoftotiSov' 
(uvog. Zenob. vulg. V 14 jVyJU,og xdvr ' dxovtav ' auri? TiraxTai iiti 
T(3v xfoifOTfjTa stpoOsioiov/ifvtav xal xdvra dxovdvTCov. /li/tvijTat 
avTtjg KpaTivog iv SXeo^ovXlvaiq. iOTl t% xal xaittotdttSv xottjTtig 
Mvi.i.og. e Cratini veraiculi mala interpretatione Myllus poeta natus 
videtur. nomen vero non a /ivXkEtv verbo obacaeno ductum (Wilamo- 
witz Hermae ES 337), aed itvlldg i. q. xvX).tJg vel tirpi^J.dg ; 6tiGT<fan- 
ftivoi Tijv oiptv, alio oculia alio mente conversus. 



XVI. VARIA DE COMOEDIA TESTIMONIA. 

1. Aristot. Poet c. 4 p. 1448b 34 tuojtep 6i xal ra aitovSala fid- 
ItOTa jtoiTiTTiS "OfiriQoq ^v (ftovog yitg ovx oTt si dkX ' iiTt xal fitfitj- 
Gug ipafiartxag ixolrjOev), ovTwg xai to. r^g x<a/um6lag oxtjftara 
xif<aTO<i vxi6ti§ev, ov ^oyov di.i.d ro yslolov 6QafiaT0X0irj0ag ' b yaQ 
JVaffyirrig dvdXoyov q;«, eoffjttp fj ^Xtdg xai r/ 06vaaeta n^og rcg 
TQaytotdlag, ovtio xai oiJrog xgog r«s x(0ftai6ia^. xaQaipaveiOtig 6i 
T^g TQaycatdiag xai x<o/i(oidiag ol iip ' ixariQav r^n xoirjoiv hg/Kovreg 
xuTct Ttiv olxeiav tpvotv ol /liv dvzl rwv id/iff<ov x(0ft(ot6oxotol iyi- 
vovTo, oi 6i dvri rdiv ixtov r^ay<ot6o6i6daxakot 6td ri /ieiZ,ova xai 
ivTtfioreQa ra ox^ftara tlvai Tcvra ixeivtov. ro fiiv oiv ixtoxo- 
xtlv Kp* ex^t rj6ti ly rpayatSia rotg ttdtotv ixavoiq ^ ov, avrd re 



TESTIMOXIA VAEIA 



xaO-' ttVTo xpivai xal .Tpc? ra SiaTQa, aXXog jLcyog. yfvo/iivTj^ oJu 
dx' cpx^s avToOxi^ia<JTixf,g, xal avT?! xal ij xa)fiai6ta xal tj /liv 
aTib rav e^apXLVTtov tov 6iS-vpa/i^ov , ^ 6i dxo twv ra tf,aXktxd, 
a hi xal vvv iv xoXXaXq reJv ^okitav 6ta/tivEt vo/ti^o/ifva , xara 
fitxpov ijV§ij9ti jTQoayovToiv oGov iylyvero ^avspov «vt^s, xal jtoAAhs 
(tira^okaq /ifrafiaXovaa ^ r^ayottSia ixavoaro, iml Ea^E rijv avriji 
yitaiv. tum postquam de tragoediae incremeDtis dixit, pei^t c. 5 p, 1449 a 
30: ij 6i xwfio)i6ia iotIv Saxtp tixofitv /li/itiaig yavkoripwv /liv ov 
/livroi xara xaaav xaxiav, d)ki.a roS aiaxQOv iari to yslolov ficptov ' 
rb yap yeXoiov iartv a/tdpTTj/td ri xal alaxog dvoidvvov xal ov ^p5ap- 
Tixdv, oiov («9i.'5 To yckoTov xpoaaxov aiaxQov rt xal Sttarpa/ifiivov 
aptv orfiJvjjg, al /liv ovv Tijg rpaywiSlaq /lera^dafig xal 6t' (Hv 
iyivovro ov kEl^Saaiv, ij di x<ofi<at6la 6ta rb /lij a:!tov6dt,ta^ai i^ 
dpxv? Ika9fv ' xal ydp z<*P'"' x(Ofim6av aipi aori 6 aQX<^v ^S<oxtv, 
di.X' hdfXovTal fiaav. ^6^ 6i axti/taTa rtva aui^g ixovOriq ol Xtyd- 
fitvot «wt^g ^toiijTol /ivTi/iovivovrat. r/g 6i itpdatoxa «jtirfcoxEv i} 
xpokoyov^; lij xXT',9ti vxoxQtrtSv xal Saa rotavra ^yvdrjrai' rb 6e 
fivSovs xotEiv ^EJtlxap/ioq xai ^dpfttg' rb fiiv i§ «p;t»7e i§ Stxeklag 
^I9e, rav 6k 'ASijV^atv EpaTtjg xgwrog ijpgfv dfifttvog Tijg la/tfftxiig 
idiag xa96kov rxoteiv Xoyovg xal fiv9ovg. 

de comoedia antiquiaaima vasia potissimuni adhibitis plura Bciii pos- 
sunt, cf. Poppelreuter De eom. Att. primordiis Berol. 1893. AKoerte 
lahrb. des arch. Inst. VIII (1893) p. 61. Bethe Prolegom. p. 48. 

2, PoU. IV 109 o 6i xatfitxog xatfbg rirrapag xal tlxoacv tjaav 
ot xopivral, ^vyd ^'|, txaOrov 6i Z,vybv tx TSrraptov, arotxoi 6i riTTC- 
Qtg, S^ avSpag ^<av ¥xaaTog aTOlxog, cf. achol. Ar. Av. 297. Kan. 354. 
de ehoro bipertito scfaol. Ar, Eq. 589. 

idem ibid. 111 rtov 6i xaQixav dta/idrwv t<Sv xafuxdiv ?v r* xal 
li xapd^aaiq, orav a b xoi^riig xpbg rb 9iarpov ^ovktrat kiyttv, b 
XOpbi; :TaQtk9<av kiytjt. ixtftxtag 6 ' avro xoiovaiv ol x<ofi(ot6oxot- 
rirai, TQayixbv 6i ovx iartv. de parabaei v. aupra p. 4. 22 cum adnot, 
.. 135, 5. 139, 13, 

idem ib. 118 de acl«rum habitu. 143—154 de personia. 



3. [Xen.] Rep. Athen. 11 18 x<i}fi<at6fiv 6' av xal xax<ug Xiyttv rbv 
/liv 6ijtiov ovx i<3atv, i'va fiit avrol dxovtoai xaxtog, i6iat 6i (xai) 
XElevouaiv ei r/g Tiva /SoviUn», t» eMoks Sti ovx^ tou S^fiov iazat 



80 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

x(ov xaofKOidovvrai xal ovrf' ovroi iav /it^ Sia xokvjtQayfioOvvtjv xal 
dia ro ^firelv TcXiov ri ^eiv rov 6rifA0V' Sore ov6h rovg roiovrovg 
dx^ovrai x(Ofi(oi6ovfiivovg, cf. Platonius I 2 (supra p. 3). 

4. Gcero apud August. de civ. d. 11 9 (Gc. Rep. IV 11): mnquam 
comoediae, nisi consuetudo vitae pateretur, probare sua theatris flagitia 
potuissent et Graeci quidem antiquiores vitiosae suae opinionis quan- 
dam convenientiam servaverunt, apud quos fuit etiam lege concessum, ut 
quod vellet comoedia de quo vellet nominatim diceret .... quem illa 
non attigit vel potius quem non vexavit? cui peperdt? esto, populares 
homines improbos, in re publica seditiosos, Cleonem Gleophontem Hyper- 
bolum laesit . . . sed Periclem, cum iam suae dvitati maxima auctori- 
tate plurimos annos domi et belli praefuisset, violari versibus et exagitari 

' in scaena non decuit 

5. Horatius AP 281 postquam de Thespide et Aeschylo dixit: 

successit vetus his comoedia non sine multa 
laude: sed in vitium libertas excidit et vim 
dignam lege regi, lex est accepta chorusque 
turpiter obticuit sublato iure nocendi. 

6. Schol. Ar. Ach. 67 ^^ ' Evd-vfAivovg aQxovrog (a. 437/6). ovrog 
6 aQX(i>v iip^ oi xareXvOTj ro fp?jq)iafia rb xegl rov ftri (ovofiaCri) 
xcofi(oi6elv, yQa<phv ixl MoqvxISov (a. 440/39). ioxvae 6h ixelvov re 
rbv iviavrbv xal 6vo rovg h^^g ijtl Fkavxivov re (a. 439/8) xai 
Geo6(6Qov (a. 438/7), fied^^ ovg i:t^ Ev^fiivovg xarekvd^, cf. schol. 
Nub. 31. Ran. 501. Vesp. 1291. 

7. Arist. Ach. 1150 ^AvrlfAoxov rbv Tdxci6og rbv ^vyyga^^ rbv 
fiekicDv Jtoifirrjv (bg fihv ajtkcSi Xoycoi xaxc5g i^oXiaeiev b Zevg' og 
y* ifih rbv rkfjfiova Atjvaia xoQfjycHv djcikva^ a6eiJtvov. ubi scholia: 
i66xei 6h b ^Avrifiaxog ovrog ipri(f)iafia xejcoitjxivai fiij 6eiv X(0fici)i6eiv 
i§ ovofiarog. xal ixl rovrcoi noXkol r(ov 7toifjr(ov ov xQoafik&ov 
XfjfipofAevoi rbv xaiQov (xoqov Suidas), xal 6fjkov ori Jtokkol rc5v xo- 
Qevrcjv ijteivcov» ixoQiqyei 6h b 'Avrifiaxog rore ore eiatjveyxe rb 
fpri(f)iafAa. legis Antimacheae memoria ex falsa poetae interpretatione nata. 

8. Schol. Ar. Av. 1297 2vQaxoai(oi* oifrog yaQ r(3v jteQl rb ^fifia 
. . . 6oxeX 6h xal fpij^iafia red^eixivai firj x(0fici)i6eiad^ai dvofiaari riva, 
wg ^Qvvixog iv MovorQOjtcoi ipijai ^fp(OQ* %€ SvQaxoaiov, isti^avrjg 
ycLQ avr(oi xal fiiya rvxoi' dg)eikero yaQ X(0fia)i6eiv ovg hjiedvfiovv' 
(in quibus nihil certum nisi hoc, anapaestos fuisse fortasse e parabasi 
petitos). de Syracosii rogatione omnia pendent e Phrynichi versibus 
recte interpretandis ; nos quid poeta dixerit ignoramus. 



^^^^^^^H TESTBIONIA VABXA 81 

I 9. Qaintil. X 1, 65 antiqm comoedia cam sinceram illam sennonis 

attici gratiam ^rope sola rdinet tim facitndissimae libertatis eat, in in- 

. sectandis vitiis praedpua, plurimum tamen virium etiam in ceieria par- 
tibus habet. nam et grandis et elegans et vemtsta, et nescio an nuUa, 

I post Homerum tamen, quem «( Achillem semper excipi par est, a^t si- 
milior sit oratoribus aut ad oratores facimdos aptior. plures eivs 
auctores, Aristophanes tamen et Dupolis Oratinusque praecipuL Dionya. 
de iniit. p. 22 Useaer: tiSv 6h xaftatddjv fti/i^Tiov Tag XsxTtxag opE- 
rag axaaag' ilal yap xal rotg ovofiaat xa9apol xal Oatfiti x«i j3pa- 
X*Es ittd ntYaXoTcQsmiq y.al Ssivol xal r,&tKoi (cf, QuintiL XI 3, 74), 
Jl/evdvSpov 6h xal ro jtQaynartxov &iaQr}TEov. cf. Plinius ep. VI 21 
de Vergilio Romaao, simili auctore uaus ac Dionysius et QuintiliaDUB : 

I nuiic primum se ra vet^e comoedia, sed non iamquam indperet, ostendit. 

I non illi vis non granditas non subUlitas non amaritudo non dulcedo 

I non lepos defuit; omavit virtutes, insectatus est vitia, ficHs nomimbus 
decenter, veris usus est apte. 

10. Horatiua aat. I 4, 1 

Eupolis atgiie Cratinus Aristophanesgue poetae ^l 

atgue alii quorum comoedia pHsca vironmst, ^M 

siquis erat dignus describi, quod malus ac fur, ^J 

quod moechus foret aut sicarius aut aliogui 
famosus, multa cum Ubertate notabant. . 
I c£. [Dionys.] Art. rliet. p. 57, 19 Us, ^ 6i ye xta/itatSia vrt jtolirtvs- 
' rai iv Toig ^Qattaat xal iptXoaoifiBl, ri rmv Jtfpl EQarivov xal 'Aqi- 
■ Czoipdvriv xai EvJtoi.iv, rl det xal i.iyEiv; Velleiua I 16, 3 una {aetas 
inlustravil) priscain illam et veterem sub Cratino Aristophane et Eu- 
\ poUde comoediaw. 

10, Horat. sat. H 3, 11 
quorsum pertinuit stipare Plaiona Menandro, 
Eupolin Archilochum, comites educere tanios? 

11, Plut. Quaest conv. VU p. 711f roJi' 6i xo}/i(i}t6tdJv ?i ftiv 
I cpz"'" Stit TJjw dvoi(iaXiav dvdpfioGTos dv9^Q<astoig jilvovatv. ij te 
1 ya^ iv xaZs Xtyofiivatq ^napaffdosaiv avraiv axovSri xai xage^ala Xlav 

axpardg ioTi xai avvTOVog, ^ te jipog ra axtofi/iaTa xal ffw/toXoxlag 
evxip^ta 6£iv<3s xardxOQog xal dvajtiJna/tBvri xal ye/tovaa ^rj/tdtfav 
dxooiioiv xal dxoXdoTb>v dvo/tdTO}v ' ht 6 ' ojOjKt) iv Tolg Jiyeftovtxots 



82 DE COMOEDIA GRAECA 

3taQ* EvTtoXidi xal b KivtjCiaq :itaQa nXaTiovt xal b Ad/iJto)v jtaQa 
KQarlvm xal rwv xcofi(oi6ov(ih(ov ^xaCroq* Sora yQa/iiiiaTo6i6a' 
Oxakeiov i]fiiv ylveod^ai rb Ov/itJtoOiov ^ xco^a xal aOri/ia ra Oxaifi- 
fiara 6ia^iQeo0^ai. sequitur Menandri laus, cf. Plut Comp. Aristoph. 
et Menandri, quam Aristopbanis reliquiis praepositam invenies. 

12. Dio Prus. or. Tars. 1, 9 (I 299 Arnim) ^Ad^rivaioi yaQ eico' 
d^oreg dxoveiv xaxwg xal vtj Aia ijt' avrb rovro Ovviovreg eiq rb 
^earQOV d>q koi6oQi]dfio6fievoi xal jtQoreO^eixoreg dytova xal vixrjv 
roig afieivov avrb XQdrrovOiv, ovx avrol rovro evQOvreg dkkd rov 
O^eov Ovfi^ovXevOavrog, liQiOro<pdvovg /nhv ijxovov xal KQarivov xal 
nxdrcovog, xal rovrovg ov6hv xaxbv e:jtoirjOav. ijtel 6h SoxQdrTjg 
avev Oxrjv^g xal ixQi(ov istoiei rb rov d-eov jtQoOray/ia, ov xoQ6a- 
xi^(ov ov6e reQerit<coVj ovx VTtifieivav. ixelvoi /ihv yaQ v<pOQ(6/ievoi 
xal 6e6i6reg rbv 6^/iov wg 6e((3t6rrjv id-(6jtevov, rJQi/ia 6dxvovreg xal 
/lerd yiX(orog, SOTteQ al rird^al roTg jtai^ioig, orav 6irji ri rwv dri^e- 
OriQWV jtielv avrd, JtQOO^iQOvOi /liXiri XQ^^^^^f- '^V'^ xvXixa. roi- 
yaQOvv i^kajtrov ovx ^rrov ^JteQ (6(piXovv, dyeQ(oxic^g xal Ox(o/i/idr(ov 
xal fi(o/ioXoxiccg dvaxi/iJtXdvreg rrjv TtoXiv. b 6h (f)ik6oo(pog rjkeyxe 
xal ivov^irei. 

13. Hermog. IleQl /Aed^66ov 6eiv6rrirog c. 34 IleQl rov x(o/nx(og 
Xiyeiv. Tov x(o/iix(Zg Xiyeiv d/Aa xal Ox(6jtreiv dQxai(og rQelg /li^O' 
6oi' rb xard :taQ(oi6iav Cxf^/ia, rb TtaQa 7tQo66oxiav, rb ivavriag 
txoieiod-ai rag eix6vag rfji g)vOei r(ov TtQay/idroov. rovrcov jtaQa- 
6eiy/iara Xd^G^/iev rd /ihv ix rov x(x)/iixov, rd 6h ix rov fiiov, rd 
6e ix rov QijroQog. adfertur deinceps primi generis exemplum Arist. 
Vesp. 45, alterius comici incerti fr. ad. 187 Mein. de tertio genere sic 
pergit: rb 6h ivavri(og xQ^i^^cci ralg eix6oi JtQog rd /leyi^rj r(ov utQay' 
/idr(ov ovr(o yiverai, idv /ieydX(oi /iixqov dvriri&(o/iev xal /hxq(oi 
/liya, olov ^i/iaxioavro ol OQrvyeg ojg Aiag xal ^xr(OQ^ xal "^^'Extq^q 
xal ^Ax^XXevg i/iaxidavrc 6)g dXexrQv6veg\ quod exemplum non ex 
scriptore sed e vitae usu fictum est. tum omnium trium generum exempla 
secuntur Demosthenica. 

14. idem ibid. c. 36 ^r^/irjyoQia 6cdXoyog xo/KoMa TQaymi6ia 
Ov/i7t6oia 2(oxQaTixd 6id rivog 6iJtX7ig /le&^^ov Jtdvra JtXixerai . . . 
x(0/i(0i6iag 6h :tXoxri JtiXQa xal yeXoZa, r(ov /ihv jtixQ(ov 0(0(pQOvi^6v' 
T(ov, r(ov 6h yeXoi(ov jtaQa/ivd-ovfiivoiv xrX. 

,15. Strabo I p. 18 Hipparcbo vel Posidonio duce contra Eratostbenem 
disputans de Homero omnium litterarum artiumque auctore principe: (bg 



TESTBfONIA VARIA 83 

rf' eijtelVf b xeC^bg koyog o ye xateoxevaafievog fiifiTjfia rov ucoirjrixov 
eoriv. XQciriOra yccQ if Jtoitjrixrj xaraOxevi] otaQfjXS^ev eig rb fieOov 
xal evdoxiftrjoev * elra ixeivrjv fiifAOVfAevoi XvCavreg rb fAerQOv, raXXa 
61 ^vkd^avreg ra otoirjrixa OvviyQatpav ol JteQl Kadfiov xal ^eQe- 
xv6rj xal ^Exardtov. elra ol vOreQOV d<paiQ0vvreg dei ri rwv roiov- 
rcov eig rb v€v el6og xarrjyayov ©g av d(p ' v\povg rivog • xa^dsteQ . 
av rig xal rrjv X(OfiG)i6iav ipairj Xa^eXv rfjv OvOraCiv dxb rfjg 
rQaymi6iag xal rov xar^ avrijv vtpovg xara^i^aod-etCav eig rh Ao- 
yoet6eg vvvl xaXovfievov xrX. 



COMOEDIA DORICA. 
MIMI . PHLYACES 



I COMOEDIA DORICA 

1. *ARISTOXENVS 

Testimonia 

1 Hephaestio p. 49 ^AgiOToSsvog Sh 6 ^eXLVoivxioq 'Emxd^ptov n^eofivteQog 
iyivsxo noiijTijg, ov xal avvog 'Enlxagfxog fjLvrifxovevBi iv Aoywi xal Aoyivai ^ol 
zovg lafApovg xal rov agiazov tQonov, ov ngazog slariy^oaB^^ WQiato^svog^ * 

2 Eusebius (Sync. 401, 18) n 86 Sch. ad ol. 28 'AQxl^oxog xal SifJcwviSfjg 
xal AQiotoSsvog ol fxovoixol (Aristoxenus musicus recte Hieron.) iyvwQi^ovto. 
cf. Bergk Hist. litt IV 3. 

Aristoxenum comicum poetam fuisse nemo tradidit, iambos et tetrametros 
fecisse probabile est Hephaestionis doctrina videtur ex Apollodori ad Epicharmi 
verba commentario fluxisse, qui de patria ppetae incertum est utrum Epichanno 
an alio auctore usus sit. apud Eusebium non aetate sed simili carminum genere 
aequales poetae compositi sunt. comicis Aristoxenum adscripsit qui versum 
tetrametrum anapaesticum ei adfinxit. 

VERSVS SPVRIVS 

Hephaest p. 49, 6 xal zovrov xov 'AQioro^ivov fivrifioveiexai rtva rovrmi 
rwi fzixQwi yeyQafxfxiva 

rig dXa^oviav JtXeiCrav TcaQ^ei t(3v dv^Qcijtov; rol fidvreig. 



COMOEDIA DORICA 



2. EPICHARMV8 

Testimonia 

1 Soidaa 'E^tixapfiot Titvqov >" Xi/tagov xal S^xldoq (mxlSog cod. v. ad 
fr. 125), Svpaxovaioi i; ix noXeaiS Kgaaxov ziSv SmavtSv, og iVQS vrjv xoi/ioii- 
Stav iv Svpaxovaatg itfia ^•oQfiaiu iilSa^ Sh SQciftaTa vfi', aig Sh Avxotv (Ly- 
eonem laaenaem intellegit Wilamowitz Pythagoremn, cf. Athen.X 41Sf; S' 'EJli- 
xtuviog Hohde, fort. dh Avxo^par) ^iijal, )£. ri.vhq Sh aithv Kmiov dveyQailiav 
iiuv /ittic KdS/AOv elg SixeXlav fWTOixtiaciViatv, «Uoi Sa/aov, aUoi McyoQia 
t/iSydpwv codd) rtuv iv Sixcktai. ijy Sh tiqo Ttiiv UtQaixaiv eri; ^ Siidaxuiv iv 
Svgaxovaaig' iv 6h 'A^vacg EihTjg xal Ev^svlSriq xal MiiXog iTctSelxwvro. 

Steph. B. p. a82, 13 KQaarog, noXtg SixeXlag xmv SixavtHv . . ix zavrrig ijv 
'ETiixapftog d xto/uxbg xal Aalg tj iralpa, (ug JVfoV%s iv Ttoi IleQi ivSo^v 
dvSQiHv. Diomcdes c. 9, 6 (Hupta p. aS) mnt gui veKnt EpkharmKm in Co m- 
mla aMlanteni priwum hoe carmen freqnmtasBe et sic a Coo covwediam dia. 

2 AriBtot. Poet, 5 p. 1449b 5 to Sh /d^ovg aotelv {dniSotxtv) 'EnlxaQ/tog 
xal ^oQ/ug' To /<H' i^ apxn? ^" ^txeUai ^l^e. ibid. 3 p. I446a 30 Sid xal 
dvTinoiOVvrai, x^g tfi TQayeiiSlog xal Trfi xta/xmiSlag ol daiQielg' r^s /thv yap 
xw/iouSlag oi MeyageTg o1 re ivrav^a t&g inl T^g Jiap' avToTg S^/iOxQaTiag 
yevo/iivT;g xal ol ix Zixellag' ixeWev yaQ »(V 'EnixaQftog o TtoctjT^g, TCoXXai 
TiQOTCQog wv XcaivlSov xal MdyVTjTog. 

3 ') Diog. Laert VUl 3 'E7tlxae/iog'W.o^aXovg KtSiog. xal ovTog rixovas 
IlvStiyopov. TQi/i^vcaTog 6' KJiwp/wv dniprex^ Tijs SixeUaq etg Miya^a, iv- 
TevBtv S' ttg Svpaxovaag , aig <f>t}ot xal avTog iv TOtg avyyQd/iftaaiv. xal ai- 
TcSi inl Tov dvSgidvzog intyiyQaTiTai roie 

el' Tc 7iaQa)J.dtiaei ipai&wv fiiyag ah.og doTQWv 

jeal novtog notaiiiSv fielZ,ov' e^ei Sivafuv, 
qiafil ToaovTOv iydi ao^lat Tifoix^iv 'Enlxag/iov, 
ov naTQlg iaTetpdvaia' dSe SvQaxoalwv. 
ovTOg vno/iVtifiaTa xaTaHXovrcev iv olg <fvacoXoytl yvaifcokoyeZ lazQoXoytT. xal 
3ittQaaTixiSc.a Iv toTg nXtiazoig tdiv vnoftvtjfidiwv nenoitjxev, olg Stoaatpil oti 
havTOV ioTt li ovyyQdfi/iata. fiiovg S 'tTtj irevtjxovTa xaTioTQtyiev. cf. [Lucian.] 
Macrob. 25 xal Enl^. Sh o i^g xaiftaiiSlag nonjTijt xal avTog ivev^xovra xal 
hiTd ft>? Xiyerac fiidivac. 

4 Plnt. Nom. S E. o xai/icxog . . naXaiog avtjQ xal Tijg HvBayoQix^g SiatQc- 
^ijg fttTfaxTjxtag. cf, lamb!. vit, Pyth. 26S. de Pythagoreormn Btudiis litterariis 
idem lamhl. 1(16t oI te yvw/ioXoyiiaai ti TwvxaTit rbv filov ^ovX6/tevoitdg'Ent- 
XaQ/tov Stavolag TtQO^QOvtai xul axeSov xdvteg ol ipiXoaoipot xatixovaiv. 

6 Colnmell. 1 1 Stcuft qaoque non tnedioeri eura negotium igtiid (i, e. rem 
msticam) prosecuti awnt Bieron et Epieharmiia. eic Statiiis ailv. V 3, 155 n patre 
86 didicisse profitetur quantttm pioa ditarit agrestes Ascraeus Siculusgiie senex, 

6 lamhl. vit. Pyth. 241 MtitQoSiopot re b Ovqoov tov narQog 'EnixdQftov 



') teitjcoonla qme tecnDtiir teitiam qnartnm qninttun 
channeoriiiii libiOTnin aactoreapertineiit, de qulbue p. 



ad Paeadepi- 
ageudum erit. 



^^^■^^y EPICmVRMYS 69 

)ro) T^c ixsivov SiSaoxctXiat ta nXtiova npog Tiji' lazgix^v /lettv^yxag, i^yoi' 
ficvos rovs TOv JiHipog koyoi/g nghq xov dSi>.ipov ^ai thv 'Ealxap/iov xal npo 
■toifov xhv nvSayogav xdiv JtaXixiiov ep/orijv Xa/i^avtiv rrjv jiaglda. enm 
liaec tum alia qnae de aingulamm dialectomni hamionianiinque diBcriminibua 
et praeBttmliia Metrodorus (Ariatosenmn BeratuB cf. Eohde Mna. Rhen. 27, iH) 
disseruiflBe Eertur, aetati recentiori videntur aptiora esse. ceteram verba haad 
integra: eerfe non frater scd aat tiliuB aut nepos Epichanui dici videtur Metro- 
dorus medicus, qui poetae subditieios libros eonjpilavit recte fortasse Wiliano- 
witziuB &VQaov TOiJ [ntttffhg] 'EaixaQfiov ix Trjq xr).. 

7 Plato Theaet p. 152 de 'ioji fihv ynp ovSfnov' ovSiv, oci Sh ylyrtiai. 
xal negl tovxov navzts ^5 ol aofol nfJ/v Ilag/icviSov av/tq)cgea&(ov, Ilgia- 
xayogaq is xul HgaxXHTO? xal Ejins3ox>.7j!; xal ztav Ttoitjtwv ol axgoi if7s 
Ttot^attoq ixatipai, xio/imSlaq /tev 'Enlxaefiog, TQayatiSiag Sh "O/tJjgoq. 

8 Mann. Par. v. 11 ny' ob 'Uqoiv Sv^axovadiv iTveawevatv, tii; HHrill, 
op/ovios 'AS^vtjOi Xa^TiTog (a. 472/1). ijV dh xal 'E-nlxaQiioq xaiB tovtov. 
Clemens Al. Strom. I p. 353 P Scvoipavtiq o KoXoiptuvioq . . Zv fijat Tl/iaioq 
xatd 'ligoiva tov Sixcliag SwdnTrjv xal 'Enlxapfiov tov ;ioii;r^»i yeyovivai. 
cf, fr. 99. vide Tebt. 1 et 9. 

9 AnonymuB do com. 4 iBupra p. 7) 'Enlxae/ioq SvQaxoatoq ■ obroq nQiaxoq 
x^v xio/HoiSiav SicQgi/>iiivtiv ttvexTr,aaTO no)J.a nQOiji(itXotc-/y>loag. xpovoig 6i 
yiyove xaxa xijv oy o}.v/auaSa. x^c Sh noi^aet yvai/ttxbq xal evQtTixhg xal 
^iXoztxvoq. aiai^ftai 6'e avzoTJ Sgd/taxa /i , lov dviiJiiyovTai S'. tabulaa 
(genoinae) xixv novit Lycon vel Lycophron (v, Test. 1), totidcinque noa, si 
Atalantaa inter Bpurias reieceriB. 

10 Aieous apud Athen. IV 164c Linum fadt ad Hercnlem talia dicentem 

fi,iif.lov 
ivtciiStv oti ^ovliji TtQOotl^v yuQ ).a^i, 
httiT' dvayvwatjt, ndvv ye SiaaxOTidiv 
dno xiiiv iniYQa/i/tttTtov dtpi/ttt le xal axol^i' 
a topyjtus evtaiiv, 'HaloSoq, rpayiiuSlai, 
XoiQiXoq, O/i-tjQOq, 'Enfxagf/oq, aVjygdfifcaTa 
navtoSand. 
6 (lat'} 'ExixaQ/toq, yQd/t/taxa n. GHermann. 

U Theocriti epigr. Ij/ (Anth. P. IX 600) ^ 

a xt fwva dtoQtoq jcaiv^p o tav xoiuaitSiav 
ivQotv 'EnlxaQ/iOii' 
la Bdxxe, ydXxtov vtv dvi' dXa&tvoH 
■ tIv ioS aviStjxai' 

I i xoi ZvQdxdaaatq iviigwTat ntXmQiazai itokti, 

I oV dvSgi nollxai 

aoipdiv ioixe ^ijfidzoiv ftcfivaftivovq 
tcXtlv inixeiQa. 
no).kd ydg nhx xdv "Qoav toii Jiaaiv eiJtc x9^oi/ta- 
10 (ttydla ydgiq avTm, 

s i. e. maxintae urhi i oiuqov ydg tV/c ^. codd. Theocr. yip om. 



m 



90 COMOEDIA DORICA 

12 varias de Epicharmo historiolas v. apud Plut. apophth. p. 175c, de 
adulat. ab amico disting. p. 68 a. Aelian. v. hist II 34 (v. ad Sophronis fr. 62). 

13 Horatius epist. n 1, 55 

amhiffitur quotiens uter utro sit priorf aufert 
Pacuvius docti famam senis, Acdus altij 
dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro, 
Flautm ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, 
5 vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentim arte. 
4 cf. Arist. Eccl. 582 aAA' ov fzi^Miv «AA* anzEO^ai xal 6ij XQV ^^5 ^^^' 
volag' (Ifg z6 zaxvvsiv ;ja()/ra>i' fjcsvixBi nkstazov naQa zolai &€azaTg. 

14 Porphyr. vit Plot 24 o /iihv (i. e. ^AnokkoScD^ag o ^A&rjvalog) ^Enixccgfiov 
tbv x(o(im6iOYQa(pov elg 6ixa xofxovg (piQtov avvi^yaysv. 

15 Suid. Jiovvaiog vlog xov Sixeklag xvQcivvov xal avxog xvQavvog xal 
(pik6ao(pog' 'Emaxokdg, xal IleQl xdtv noirifiaxcov ^EnixtxQfjtov. 

Apollodoras Epicharmea edidit diligentia ac fide usus vere Alexandrina 
non qualia ab ipso poeta scripta existimari possunt sed qualia in libris traditis 
ferebantur. videntur autem haec exempla non nimis antiqua fuisse sed ad re- 
centiorem scribendi usum reformata , velut litterae /* vestigia ubi fieri poterat 
obscurata non sane ad ApoIIodori arbitrium sed ad librorum fidem referenda 
videntur. servata sunt talia fiSekvxQal aSiai (fr. 63), xe UQaxeg (68), xe oi (71), 
ayQO&ev %oixe (161), quae tolU non facile poterant, sed fr. 53 legitur ovx laavxt, 
non ov .FiaavTL, 100 ovx kxoiv, non ov fex(6v, quamquam qui haec tradidit 
idem Athenaeus recte fr. 37 xv 6h kxciv scriptum reliquit poeta si ubique lit- 
tera tum viva usus est, graviter corrapta videntur fr. 21 alx la&ovx' l6oig. cor- 
raptum etiam fr. 56 kenxal fxhv a6elai 6i, item fr. 171 (p^Q^ l6(o et si quae alia. 
abstinui coniecturis, ea restituere contentus quae Apollodorum scripsisse pro- 
babile erat commentarii ApoUodorei manifesta vestigia servaverunt Varro de 
1. 1. V 105 et Hesychius s. neQiafifii6eg. illius igitur fere omnia sunt quae ad 
poetae verba explicanda passim veteres protulerunt, in his ea quoque quae in 
scheda chartacea (fr. 99) supersunt scholia. vere Epicharmea a subditiciis car- 
minibus primus haud dubie distinxit ApoUodoras (Athen. XTV 648 d, v. quae 
Pseudepicharmeis praefatus sum), si quidem Diodoras Aristophaneus de Chironis 
carminis genuitate nondum dubitavit (Athen. XI 479 a), carmen autcm Ilohxeia 
inscriptum grammaticorum quidem nemo videtur adhibuisse post iUum cui 
Antiatticistae Bekkeri copiac debentur, post Aristophanem Byzantium (Cohn 
Fleckeis. ann. vol. suppl. XH 292); quamquam hoc quod adstraxit Wilamo- 
witzius incertum est argumentum eo nomine, quod non omnes Antiatticistae 
glossae ad Aristophanem referri possunt 

Epicharmi reliquias selectas composuit Ahrens de dial. H 435, integram 
syUogen instituit Lorenz, Leben und Schriften des E. (1864) p. 219. 



EniXAPMOT APAMATA 

ArPSlETINOE (p. 219 Lor) 
de nominis fonna v. ad Epicharmi Aoyoq xal Aoylva, 

1 (1 Ahr) 

Soranus Et. gen. s. xola^pLC^o) (Et. M. 525, 8) . . to 6h ovofxa ^Ekl^vixov 
naQa 'Emxdg/4m' 

G)g raxvg 
KoXaq^og TceQiJcaret 6tvog, 

Hesych. x6Xag>og ' x6v6vlog. naQa 6b 'EnixaQficai iv 'AyQwativwi xal nai6oTQl' 
Pov {'TQifiaig cod) ovofxa. Pausanias ap. Eust. 1871, 53. Suid. s. x6v6v},og, 
1 Taxvi correxi 2 6ELv6g: corr. Meinekius. 

Athen. XV 682 a twv 6b xakxfov . . fLvtjfjiOvsvsi . . ^E. iv 'AyQwdTsivwi. 
Hesych. s. xdlxV' 

3 

Athen. HI 120 c to aiaagov xaXovfjLSVov, ov fivrjfiovsvsL ^E. iv ^AyQw- 
aTivwL, iv r^L xal BaXdaariL (fr. 27), xal JLOxXijg iv a ^^YyiSLVwv, inter ea 
olera quae rag ixxQiasig noiovvTa svkvTovg svaTOfiaxa xa&saTtjxsv. 

AAKF0NEF2 (p. 220 Lor) 

De Alcyoneo v. CRobert Hermae 19, 473. Corinthiam fabulam Syracusanis 
familiarem fuisse consentaneum est addidit Epicharmus, ut Wdetur, Diomum 
Aicyoneo armentarium, cf.fr. 4. non recte Dieterich Pulcinella p. 122 adn. 

4 

Athen. XTV 619ab Jiofiog d' ^v fiovxolog SLxshwTtjg, 6 nQWTog svqwv 
To sl6og (i. e. tov fiovxohaafiov). fiv^fiovsvsi d' avTov 'E. iv ^A?jcvovsl {-ovl 
cod: corr. Olahn). 

5 (2 Ahr) 

Apollon. de pron. p. 80 b avyxQiaiv ts xal naQaywyriv avs6i^aT0 (pronomen 
avTog), «5^ iv ^'A^jevovsl {a)jcvovL cod) ^EnixaQfxog 



i f ) » 



/ 



92 COMOEDIA DOBICA 

AMYKOS (p. 220 Lor) 

6 (3 Ahr) 
Schol. Soph. Ai. 722 xvdd^etixi' xal ^E, iv 'Afivxcoi 

''Afiwe, fifj xv6a^i fioi 

Tov TCQeo^vreQov d6eX<ps6v. 

schol. Apoll. Rh. 1 1337 xvdog yag igoevixwq naga SvQaxoaloig, cf. Hesych. s. v. 
Phot. xvdog' Xoidogla agaevixdlg, xal naQOifila *^xv6ov dixijv o^elkeiv\inl rajv) 
avxo(pavxriadvx<x)v, quod proverbium non opus ut ad Siculum poetam referamus. 
receperunt vocabulum tragici Attici. 

2 a6ek<p6vi corr. Emsley. loquitur Castor frater minor. 

7 (4 Ahr) 

€? ye fiiv OTi 

iyxexofificoTai xal(5g. 

Et. gen. (Et. M. 311, 8) iyxofJLptoaaa^ai . . 'EnlxccQfiog ^efye .. xakcog' Afxixm, 
item Phot epist 156 (p. 210 ed. Lond). Hesych. iyxexofifiwzar ivelXijxai, huc 
pertinet schol. Ap. Rh. II 98 Anokkwviog fikv ifjL<palvei <hg dvTjiQTjfjtivov xbv 
^Afivxov, !£*. 6h xal Ilelaav^Qog <paaiv oxi ^^tjaev avxov 6 nokv^evxTjg. 

1 ev ya fiav oxi Blomfield, possis taxe fidv oxi alia plura 2 xexofi- 
^foxai Et. 

8 

Anecd. Bekk. 98, 33 i^fuovyxiov ^EnlxciQfjiog kfjtvxcoi. rectius i^fiioyxiov. 
Phot. oyxlav xov axa^fiov 2<o<pQ<ov xal ^Enlx<xQfiog. v. ad fr. 9. 10. 

APUATAI (p. 221 Lor) 

de argumento incerta coniecit Crusius Philol. vol. suppl. VI 285, qui huc 
referebat et fr. 231 et proverbii Zenobiani (Ath. n 77. vulg. I 31) aQnayd xa 
Kovvi6a explicationem e Timaeo petitam. 

9. 10 (5. 6 Ahr) 

9 G)a^eQal jcovtiQal fidvTieg, 

ai ^ ' vstoviuovTai yvvatxaq fiCDQag afi mvToyxiov 
aQyvQiov, dXXai 6h XiTQav, Tal 6^ dv^ ^fiiXlTQiov 
6ex6fievai, xal jcdvTa yivcoaxoVTi t(oi . . . Xoytoi. 

10 ^^'a^ yccQ TO ya ffaXdvTiov' XlTQa 
xal 6exdXiTQog CTaTtJQ, i^dvTiov Te nevToyxiov. 

Poll. IX 81. 82 avv 6^ xrji XixQai xal dXXa dvofJiaas vofuafidx<ov ovofjtaxa !£". 
• iv 'AQnayalg ^waneQ ai . . x<oi Xoywi' (9), xal ndXiv 'iyco . . nexxoyxiov' (10). 
y Hesych. kSdg' el6og (vofiiafiatog) naQa SvQaxovaioig. 

9, 1 cianeQ al vulgo, SaneQ elnov riQ al fjiavxetai cod. Salam. et Falck: 

corr.Ahrens 2 Hesych. vjrov^/tica^af iSanaxdv. d fjinexcixiov codd: videtur 



^^^^^^H EmxAPMor AFAM.m 93 

\ baditnm oEroyxior, cf. fr. 10, 2 3 oi 6': corr, Airens ^idhr^ov: cuit. 

Bentieiua 4 t^i ti ).6y^> unus cod. P, ■tdii tjjcqv iloyfuf Bentl. 

10,1 ye 1.2 AirpoKeJfxaiirpog : A^Fp« Koi d. Hematerliuaius 2 ngT- 
idj-xioc, ad fr- 9, 2. sententia Laec foitasae 'ego enim habeo quod quaens 
luarsupiuin. insunt enim i.lTQa xal dfxdhiQOi (flcj otctiJpi i^avxiov, TCSVToy- 
leiov'. Corinthium staterem s. didrachmon decem iitrarum apad Siceliotos fuisse y 
Aristoteles testatur apud Poll. IV 174. 

11 (7 Alir) 
Et, gen. (B Zenobio ad Apollonii Rliematicum, EL M. 662, 11) wtjioo/e otio 
xoH Tiaaxto . . iv 'AeJtoyalg 'EmxdQfiov 

cf. Phot. 8. nBTCOifX.a. 

12 
PoU. IX 21} b is viaq {noXioig nokiTiig) vtaTcoXiriji; xara W.driuya, aal 
xaz' 'ETtixaefiOV Xiyovia iv 'Afinayaig vioixor. 

13 
Poll. IX 41. 42 ixd}.ovv 6k ro 6t6aaxuW.ov xal jfopdi', OTioie xal rov 
iiSdaxalov xPpfiydv, xal zo dtSdaxstv z<'pwe<>', xal /idhaza oi JoipiSlQ, loq 
'E. iv 'Oivaau Avrofidlwi. iv 3e "'ApTiayaig xoQiy^^o^ ^^ di.SiiiSxai.elov wvoftaoBV. 
pro yofiov Poliud Bcribendum erat xoevyf'""- Epicharmi vocabulum servavit, 
nt^-idetor, Hesychiua xoe^yi^Uof"' SiSttaxai^loiv. cf. Ammon. p. 14S V x^fT 
ytov (I. •yelov) xal Zop'?J'°! ('■ /"pds) Siaipigfi. zopjjj^ejioi' /ilv zb StSaaxaleiov 
xal x.oiflYas o 6i.ddaxai.os. Z"?^? ^^ ^^ avaTi}iia xzX. 

*ATAAA!VTAI (p. 294 Lor) 
haud dubie nec Phonnidia neque Epicbarmi fabula erat; difficile tamen iii- 
teHectu, si bominea peretringebantur a Cratino Eupoii Ariatophane notati, haec 
tBbola quomodo Siculis poelia adscribi potuerit v. etiam ad Stiattidia Atalantani. 

14 
Atlten. XIV ei9d ^ Sh tiHv iazovQyuiv tod!/ al'>.ivog, wg 'E. ev 'AiaiAv- 
loij iazoftl. 

15 
Hesych. ALOVva{i}ox{Q\oveonvQiuvaiv. Kparlvoi iv Sc(>i<pioiq . . rov ydii 
Aiowaov (1. Atovvaiov) xovpea ovza x<ofiiiii6el. xov^evs Sh i/c Jipog ncn- 
nov, (u; StjXoI 6 zag 'Ara).avTag ovvHeig. 

16 
Schol. V Aiiat. Av. 1234 'O:iovvtiaii S' oip^ai^iov ovx i';ttui' xopal [ovona 
1(1'). AiSvuog' tag roioizov trjv oifiv ovtog ttviftovevet avTOv xal fiiya Qvyxoi ■ 



94 COMOEDIA DORICA 

17 
Et. gen. (Et. M. 630, 48) OQlyavov . . oiSsziQ(og . . naQ ' ^EmxdQ/^oii iv Urcf- 

}xivtTji (sicB, drakavA, plurale fort restituendum). Athen. n 68 b ovSexeQwq 
(J' ^EnlxaQfAoq xal 'Afisixpiag, i. e. to oglyavov, 

18 

Athen. XIV 652 a g>olvixa 6h xov xagnov . . xixkrjxsv . . xal ^OQgioq 6 
xtofJLUcoq iv ^Axakavxaiq. 

BAEXAI (p. 222 Lor) 

19 (8 Ahr) 
Athen. lEL 106 f b fjckv inlnkovq naQ* ^EmxaQfKoi iv Baxxaiq 
xal rov cIqxov ijcixalvtpag ijtixXocoi, 

20 
Hesych. atykrj ,, xal nidtj naQa 'EmxaQfjim iv Bdxxaiq, Bekk. An. 354, 23. 

BOYSEIPIS (p. 223 Lor) 

21 (9 Ahr) 

JCQarov fihv aix io^ovr* idoig viVj djco^dvoig' 

^QifiBV fihv 6 (pdQvy^ lv6o^\ dQa^eZ 6* a yvd^o^;, 

ipotpsX 6' yofi(piog, rirQiys 6^ b xvvodcov, 

oi^ei 6h raZg Qiveooi, xiveZ 6' ovara. 

Athen. X 411 ab ^v xal 6 'HQuxkrfq ddrj<pdyoq . . *E, fihv iv BovaiQiSi kiyojv ^'nQw- 
xov . . ovaxa\ Phryn. p. 65L 6 (pdQvy^ dQOSvixcSq fihv ^EnixaQfxoq kiysi* 

1 nQdxov Ahrens alx: cf. WSchulze Philol. Wochenschr. 1890 p. 1502 et 
Wilamowitz Goett. Grel. Anz. 1898 p. 134; tum dno&dvoiq {dnod^dv^q et antea 
L^iiq CE) corruptum : offendit non tam optativus quam vocabulum velut (pofiwi vel 
Sisi omissum; fort idoiq, xi xa nd^oiq; 3 xixQiy^ 6 Athen, xixQvys S* 6 Eust. 
870, 11, cf. Hesych. xixQiys* xQi^si, nuntiatur Busiridi de Herculis voracitate. 

22 

PoU. IX 45 xavxa Sh (xa aixofioha) ^oyovq Sixshcjxai civdfjtaZov, xal 
^ saxi xovvofia iv ^EmxdQfiOv BovaiQiSi. Hesych. s. v. Inscr. It. et Sic. p. 175. 

TA KAl OAAASEA (p. 223 Lor) 

videtur ruq et Baldaaaq certamen fuisse de suorum utriusque bonorum 
praestantia. pisces multos memoratos testatur Aelianus nat an. 13, 4 (fr. 32). 

23 (11 Ahr) 

Athen. XIV 648b nokxov Sh fivrifjLOveisi ^Ahcfxdv (fr. 75) . . xal 'J?. Sh ovx<oq 
kiysi iv r^i xal Bahiaar^ 

jtoXrov ^ipeiv oqS^qiov. 



EniXAPMOr APAMATA 95 

scholium servavit Varro de ling. 1. V 105 haec (puls) appellata vel quod ita 
Graeci vel db eo unde scnbit Apollodorus, quod ita sonat cum aquae ferventi 
insipitur, ' 

24 (15 Ahr) 

Et gen. (Et M. 77, 1) afjtccfjKxSvg' ^ dvadsvdQcig ,.'E. iv rdi xal Bahiaaai 

ov6^ dfiafia^vaq (piQ€i. 
cf. schol. Ar. Vesp. 326. Hesych. dfjiafiaSvg et afia^Lq. Suid. s. v. 

25 (14 Ahr) 
Athen. IX 370 b xal 'E. iv Fdi kal BalaaaaL 

val fia rav xQcififiav. 

26 

Athen. XTV 645 ef inixvxXioq (fort. iyxvxhog) nXaxovq xiq naga Svga- 
xooioig . . xal fjiifjivjjzai avtov 'E. iv rdi xal OaXdaaau 



27 

Athen. in 120 c ro alaagov xakovfASvov, ov fAVtifxoveiei ^E. iv F^i xal < 
&akdaatju v. ad fr. 3. 

28 

Athen.Vn 322 f avayQldeq . . xovxmv fjLVtjfiovsvsi ^E* iv^'Hfiag rdfjiwi (v. ad 
fr. 69) xal iv rdi xal Oakdaaai, 

29 (10 Ahr) 

Athen. VH 313ab 2nsvainnog d* iv dsvtiQwi ^Ofjioiwv ofioid (prjaiv sivai 
ZTJi fjtaividi fioaxag xal ofxaQidag, (ov fxvrjfjLovsveiv xal 'EnixaQfiov iv Fdi xal &a- 
Idaaai ovxmg 

oxx ' OQfji ffcQxdg (tb) scoXXovg xal OfiaQi^ag . . 
1 oxxo}QTj: corr. Casaub. ze add. Dindorf. 

30 (13 Ahr) 

Athen. in 105 b rov d' dataxov ot ^Axxixol 6ia xov o oaxaxov kiyovai . . 
j&. <y' iv rdi xal BaXdaoai q>Tjaiv 

xdoraxol yafiipcovvxoi. 

31 (12 Ahr) 

Athen. in 106de xovQiSag dh xag xaQtdag etQrjxs . . 'J&. iv Fdi xal Bahiaoat 

xovQi6eg re ral (poivixiai* 
xe xe A, xe CE: correxi. servata sunt extrema tetrametri verba. 

32 
Aeliaa. nat an. 13, 4 dxovaeiag 6^ av dkiicov xal Ix^cov xivcc xakkiojvv- 



96 COMOEDIA DORICA 

ixSvQtv navd^oiviaig wv zi xal otpekog iari TtoirfccSv d-efJLhwv anovdtjv ig fivtjfjtrjv 
^v&eofjiov, ^E, /Jihv iv "H^ag rdfjLon xal Fai xal Bakdooai xvL v. fr. 71. 

AIONYSOI (p. 225 Lor) 

33 (17 Ahr) 
XVTQa 6h ^axiag fipero 

Athen. IV 158 c '£'. rf' iv Jiovvaoig ''^^'^Q^ • • W* Herod. dict. solit. p. 6, 22 
(paxia <paxij* ^EnixaQiJLog^x''^'^^^ • • '^i^^f^o^ (sic cod. Vindob. cf. Ludwich Aristarch. 
n 685). 

EAniS H nAOYTOS fp. 225 Lor) 
cf. Th. But Elpides (1881) 

34 35 (18. 19 Ahr) 

34 dXX^ dXXoq iCxBix^ (Lda rov6s xara Tcodag, 
rbv Qai6io)g Xatpfji rv xar rb vvv yd S^tjv 
evo)vov deiOirov' dXX^ IfiJtag o6e 
afivoriv (SC3teQ xvkixa nivei rbv fiiov, 

35 0vv6eiJtveo)v r(oi XSvri, xaXeOai 6ei fiovov, 
xal r(3i ya firj Xe(5vri, xov6hv 6eZ xaXeXv. 
rrjvel 6h %«()/££§ t' eifil xal tcoUg) jcoXvv 
yiXoDra xal rbv iari(ovr^ ijtaiveo)' 

5 xai xa rig dvriov (ji) kfji njvcoi XeyeiVy 
njvcoi xv6dtpfiai re xdjt^ o)v ijx^df^av. 
x^jteira otoXXa xara^ayoiv, noXX^ ifi:itid)v 
dneifii' Xvx^^ov 6^ ovx b Jtaig fioi CvfKpiQei^ * 

^QnoD 6* 6XiO^Qd^(DV re xal xara Cxorog 

10 iQfjfiog ' ai xa 6 ' ivrvx<o roig JteQiJtoXoig, 
rov&^ oiov dya^bv iTtiXiyo) roZg ^eoZg, ori 
ov X(5vri JtXeZov dXXd fiaCriyovvri fie, 
ijtel 6i X* ^'^^<^ oixa6ig xara^^eQeig, 
dorQODrog eS6o)' xal rd fihv otQdr^ ov xo(5, 

15 ag xd fi {^(ov SxQarog dfig^ijttji (pQevag , , 

Athen. VI 235 ef zov 6h vvv ksyofisvov naQaaitov Kagvaxiog 6 UsQyafn^vog 
iv T(oi IIsqI 6idaaxah(ov svQS^vai ipijaiv vnb nQcirov ^AkiSi6og, ixka^ofxsvog 
oTi *E, iv *EXni6i ^ IlkovxQii naQa noxov avxov slariyaysv ovxwal Xiywv 'aAA* . . 
piov* (34). xal avxbv noisZ xov naQaaixov kiyovxa xoid6s nQog xov nvv^avo- 
fjLsvov '^ avv6sinvi(ov . . q>Qivag (35). xal dlla 6h xoiavxa imkiysi 6 xov *Em- 
XaQfiov naQaaixog, 

34, 1 dXXog o6^ saxrjx^ o6s A: o(J'*del. Meinekius, ^axsixs corr. Bergk, (o6s 
Schweighaeuser 2 xov ^a 6siv(og: corr. censor Athen. ed. Schweigh. xai xoi 
wv ya&rjv: correxi 3 dsl aZxov sententia haec 'hunc tu facile, ut nunc res 



EDIXAPHOr 4PAMATA 97 

1 habebiB ad epulandum semper paratum: oam quantumvis pauper 
avidia tamen IiauBtibuB vitam bibit'. aelatxoq pauUo aliter ac solet usuvpatum, 
ct. Heeych. b. v. 

35, 2 TdJi yaif^havtt tai yaxaiSev Stv xaltlv: digtins. Petitus, XeiSvrc Diu- 
dorf, noviiv Sh GrotiuB 3 Tjjvids: corr. Schweigh. x^^Q'^"'^' 5 ri add. 
Grotius Aej-ei: corr. ? 6 xuTfioviix^oimv: dist. Heineke Bergk 8 'non 
liabeo puerum qui in face ferenda openun mihi praebcat' i. e, ipse Loc facit 
11) sQitoi;: corr. Caaaub. Ahrens, i. e. 'solus in tot noctis periculia' txxadevivx(o: 
corr. MuBUrus 11 rotitofov: corr. Alir. 12 nitrov Ahr: jtmiov l^ tniSsxeixm : 
coiT. Schweigh. Ahr. oYxaS' dq: corr. Dindorf xara^^eQet';: corr. Heringa 
14 nq^z roctius fort. xoiat, cf. v. S 15 ai xafuuv axpaTOi olvoj: o; xa 
/i' Toup, rectius Beigk olvot delevit, ^w»' flupplevi. 



Schol. T Hom. P 577 ro 6k ovofia tov nuQnalzov eXgtitai iv 'EhitSt 
EntxaQfiip. ipBO vocabulo poetam uaum esae recte negat Wilamowitz, ef. ad fr. 35. 

37 (20 Ahr) 

Athen. IV 103 b jo Ss ctixkov (I. alxXov 6h) vtco fiiv ra>v aJ.iciv JofQiioiv 
xaXtliai (ro) dtinvov' 'E. yovv iv 'EistlSi ^aiv 

ixdliOB ydp Tti Tig 
ix' alxXov dix&v' tv 6i ixd}v (Sixeo TQixotv. 
ta avta elQijxe xal iv nigia).7.ait. 

1 tot Tiq: corr, Caaaub. 2 o'e;(ai<' Wilamowitz: hxiuv tQaxmv Ahrens. 

38 (22 Ahr) 

nerodian. dict. solit p. 21, 10 Xati /jivroi tiva KQOitaQo^oiisva sxovta 
lijv ui Slip&oyyov. . axaipog eixaiQOi TlaXaiQoq (eijnaAoiposcodd: corr. Cramer)' 
iatl Sk xoiqIov r^s 'Axapvavlag (dxaQlaq Uava. beaQlaq Vind: corr. Cramer, cf. 
Strabo p. 450). /lifivrjtai xal 'Enlxi^Qfioq , liq Sv 'Eh(l6i (^) ni.ovto>i 
ovt' dv ndXaiQoq ovte ^oiavtov 

oSv traditum ^otaitov Vindob. verba plane obBcura, AcanuuiHBi 
oppidnlum si poeta commemorare potuit, potuit foilnase etiam Doriensium 
BoioV 8. Boia vel ethnlcnm Boiat^q, Steph. B. p. 172, 18 M. cf. Dittenberger 
Hermae XXXH 185. 

39 (21 Ahr) 

PoII. X 160 (xaJuoqi ^6rj 6'e xal tov (1. zonov) npbq oix^aetg (an oijnjoiv?! 
init^Setor ovtin /Jyovaiv, lag iv 'Ei.Jii6i 'EmyaQftov ('iQifiat 
Tov ToiJ ydtovoi xaXiov. 

40 
Autiatt. Bekk. 103, 32 XitQa- itv fiiv xal vo/uofia Sixthxov oz 



98 COMOEDIA BOBICA ^^M 

EOPTA EAI NASOI v. NASOI 

EIUNIKIOS (p. 229 Lor) 

bul b uno Hepbaestiuae memorata, p. 49, 2 xal tiqo Kpatlvov naQ' 'Eni- 

1 pfuo b «i oi.a Svo iQaftaro. zovtioi twi (dremi (i. e. tctrametro anapaestico 

atalecti (yffa^t tovg te Xopfvovrat xal rbv 'Entvlxiov (liinc seliol. Ar. 

Pu 

HBAS rAMOS . MOYSAI (p. 230. 238 Lor) 
Athen. ni IlOb "Ejii/cpf/os iv"H^ai rdfiuit xav Movaaiq- xomo 6h to 
dQcifia iiaoxsvij imi toi nQOxti/iivov. coniunxi fabnlas inter ae gimiliimae, ne- 
que curo Aelianum nat. an. 13, 4 , qui eie memorat 'Enlxagftog iv "H^aq rdfiwi 
xal rSi xui eui-daaai xal nQoaixi Movaai';. nuptiarnm lautitiae noa In scaena 
actae sed sciacitanti alicui videatur narratae fuisse velut a Mercurio, 

41 
Tzetzea ad Hesiodi op. B (p. 23 Gaisf) 'E. i' iv twi tnq "H^ag rdftiai knta 
Kiyti(Movoai), 9vyat4pai Htigovxal nitaii.ijidoq vv/iipia, NnXovv 
Teitiaviv'Aaa/novv"E7iza:ideriv'AzeX(olSa Titdn>.ovv xttl'PoSlav. 
eadem omiaso fabulae nomine Cram. An. Ox. IV 424, ubi IJifiTihdSos vv(tipr}q 
Bcriptum. parentum nomina a pinguedine et ab impledone ridicule ficta, filiarum 
nomina afluminibus piseoBia dueta; scribendum videtur TQitfavlSu vX^EiixdnoQiv, 
praeterea Tniavoiv pro Tit6n}.ow, et. Philostephanus in schol. Lycophr. 1276. 

42. 43 (23. 51 Ahr) 

42 uyet 6i xavtoSaxa y.o^^xvXta, 
lestddag, daxidovq, xifaffv^ovg, xixi^dXova,, TTj9vvta, 
xtivia, fiaXdvovq, xoQipvQa^, oargeia Ovmieiivxora, 
ra 6tEi.ilv ftiv ivti /aAt^rd, xaTaifiayfjtibv 6' iv/iapia, 

5 ftvaq dvagixaq te xdffvxdg re xal axKf^vSgia, 
ra ykvxia ftiv ivr' ixia&itv, i/txayijficv 6' o^ia, 
Torg Tf /laxQoyoyyvXovq atoXijva^' a fiiXatvd xb 
xayxoq, Sxbq xoyxo&rit^av xatalv iazpiaoJvta' 
durtpai 6i ydiai xoyxot ri xdfia^irtSiq, 
10 ral xaxodoxiftoi tb xtjvaivoi, raq dv6pofvxri6aq 
xdvrBq dv9pai:!tot xalBOV&', a/tiq 6i kevxag rol &toi. 

43 xdyxoq, av Tii.Xiv xaXio/tBq' iarl 6' a6tarov xpiaq. 

Athen. m 85 o e axtSov ra nleZata avruv (conehyliorum et ostreanim 
genera) ftv^ft^q i^imiiiva nag' 'EnixaQfuai iv "H^ag rd/iaii svQlaxa Sia Toirwv 
'dyti 6h . . Tol &sol' (42). iv Si Movoatq yQaipetai dvtl tou "^xdyxoq . . tQtQi- 
aiavia' (v. S) 'itcyxos av . . xpiaq' 143). 

42, 2 doniiovq suBpectam xt/xifidi.ovq, cf. Hesyeh. mxo^avlttiiBq 2. 3 rij- 
»vviaii.mi. xtiviaAhi: ti/Bvvdxia S oatpta: recte Athen. III92f '& ^v"flj?«5 
rd/io/t "'ootQtia avfintfvxota' 4 iati, ef. v. 6 xataipaytlv d': corr.Mein. 



EniXAPMor &FAMATA 9S 

5 dvafilTctae: ed.Basi]. S naiolv Bergk: natriv, extremum vocab. corniptum 

;i xoyxoi reoi tt/utSlTtdff. Ahr. 10 zal Ahi: xe xaxodoxi/ioate: 

■ • " ■ ■ g ^^ aStov Xoyov. 



U (50. 52 Ahr) 
/tveg . . dXipriGTal re xoQccxivol re xoetOBiSiB^, 
aloliat xXarig re xvvoyXfoaooi r, ^v^v 6i axta&iSeq 
Ttiovt^ XlxxlSta Xila ^vxnxaXo xovplSeg. 
Athen. VII2S2a /tviifiovtvfi 6' aitov |i. e. zov dXiptiazov) . . xid'E. h^Hfiae 
raitoH 'fivei..itopio£ii{£g'. id. 308^ iv 6h"H^aq F. xal ti5v aloXidiv jUH^/io- 
vfiu me iia^opaiv (a coradnis) ^fneg . . xvvoYXtoaaol if '. id. 28Sb ne^ oiv 
(i.e. ziav xwoyXiiaaatv) . . 'E. ipTjaiv 'aiollai . . axia9l6eg', cf. 322 f. id. 307b 
xal E. S iv Movaatg ovzme avioii? (i. e. Tohq TcXioTa?) ovo/td^ei 'aioXiac . . axta- 
HUfq'. accedit id. 304e Yjihoi- /iiJhotf zoixovi; \nxUia xaXel 'E. Stov Xiytjt 
'xo^xlvoi ii xoQioct6iet niovcg . . xovQlitg'. Iiinc v. 3 adiunxi. 

2 iv^v ih xal ax. 2&8b, cormptiiis 322 f 3 JitjniAc: eorr.Dindorf, toin 
vetnt gsvxiOKkooi xovgideq. 

45. 46 (25. 49 Ahr) 

45 kait^dvoVTi yixQ 
opTVyag GtQOvSovg re xopv6a).Xdg (te) fitXoxoviovag 
TixQaydg xe asteQ/iaroXoyovg xaylaag avxaXXl6ag. 

46 ijv d' iQoiStoi « xoXXol /taxgoxaftxvXai^x^ve^ 
riTQayiii re OxtpftaToXoyot xdyXaal avxaXXl6ig. 

Athen, XX 39ed dfrpa^l xol 'E. iv "Hfiag rd/itoi 'XafifidvovTt . . avxaXXl- 
claj' (45). xai iv dXXoig de g^T/aiv (in MnaiH, opinor) '»/v S' . . avxaXXldtg' (48). 
id. II 65 'E.'dyXaitg avx.' xal ndXtv '^v 6' . . avx.' aXlaxoviai d' avtai TiSi 
tdiv avxoiv «iptur Sio ^iXziov ovofid^oiit' dv rft' ^vog X; 3ta ii to fiizpov 
'E. dia Svolv etffrjxev. metruni cum non obstaret, revera avxaXiSeg poeta videtiir 
scripaisee. 

45,2 rt xopiJJ. Porson; rt xal xo^vS. ifiXoxoveifiovag: correxi ^ texQ. 
aTtffiftaT. tt: eorr. Poraon. 

47. 48 {43. 54 Alir) 

47 xoftafiidaq rs xal xvvag xtffrpag t* Jripxas r' aioXaq. 

48 ;(a;ixMag t£ xal xvvag xiarpas re xipxa^ r aioXag. 
Atlien. Vn 319b 'E. 3i tfijaiv 'xofiafflSag . , uioXag' (47) et ibid. litL c 

niQXif xal Taiiijg 'E. iv "Hfiag rdfiwt iiiftvijTat xal SntiaiilTiog, lu»' ti/ ftaQ- 
tvQtu jiQoxfizai. id. 323a 'E. 6' iv Movaaig xiar^ag ovoftdaag ovxizi aipv- 
ptiivas ovotid^tt wg tavtbv ovaag 'xdXxliag , . aloXag' (46). id, 323 c '£'. "Hfiag 



100 COUOEDIA DOBICA ^^^^^^H 

49. 50 (39. 55 Ahr) 

49 axoQjtioi re xoixUot aavQoi ts, yXavxoi niovss- 

50 axoQxiot TE xoixiXoi yXavxoi Tt, aavpoi xlovti;. 

Atben. VH 295b yXavxo^- 'E. iv "H^aq Fiifimi 'axopTiloi . . ntovg';' (49). 
id. 320e 'E. S' iv Movaatg naixli.ov tlvcti tpijai tov axoQntov ''axoQnloi ■ ■ Ttlo- 
vst (50). 

51 (40 Ahr) 
xm^vQvyxot ^aipideg tstxovQol rs xal xpwOoypVEg. 
Athen. VII 804 c ([imovpoi) /tvijfiovcvsc d' avtwv 'E. iv "H^ag rdftau 'xta^v- 
pvyxoi. .ZP'*"-' id. 319c ^aflSfg- xalzovTtav ii^nvtjxat 'E. Xiycav 'Wf. .. Innov- 
Qot Tc'. id. 32Sab /u^fiovevei <f' airtav (ruJv ypmoipQviiiv) xal E. iv Movaaii;. 
roctius foTt ^ttjtiits, cf. Aiitiatt. Bekk. 113 ^naWa' tI/v ^tXovjjv. 'Eni- 
Xfteiioq. 

52 
AtLen. m llOb (cf. XIV e45e. 646b) 'E. 6' iv "H^ai raftiai xiv Movanti 
. . aQtmv ixttB-itai yivTj XQipavirtjV, oiiia^ov, axaiilTiiv, iyxgiSa, 
aXeiipatltTjV, ^ftiixQtiov, a/iopov CE, o/iavpa Heaych. v. Sophronia 
fr. 23. praeterea fort x)j§itvtxj[v, v. fr. 143, simul vero Soplir. fr. 23. 24. 

53 (26 Ahr) 

Athen. ni 91c xal 'E. iv"H^ag raftiai Trep! rdiv ixtvtav ^rjal 
xagxivot &' Xxovr i-^Tvol &', ol xa&' ak/ivQav aXa 
vclv /tiv ovx taavTi, jte^iti 6' iftJtoQEVOVTat (lovot. 

1 9ixorTi iyivoi ts tot et 2 nft.al S'\ con\ Toup. 

54 (24 Ahr) 

cuVos o noTiSav ay<ov yavXoiaiv iv ^oivixixolq 
elx6 xaXUOTovs adtjTanjyavos aytftoyv OxaQovs 
xal CxaQovs, tdJv ovSi to Oxap 9itiiTov ix^aXtlv S-Bois. 
Athen.VIl320c {andQoi;) 'E. 5' iv"H^as riifttot ' avtbg . . SsoZi . iA.HWi 
[anuQOs) 'E. S' iv Hfiag F. qrrialv 'aXtevoftev anaeov; xal axdpovg . . SEOtt . 

1 nouiavaiiav yavXolg: corr. Koen 2 ehee Ahr: el xai, tuin incertiiui 
aye/ttuv fuerit an aXtiiav, sentcntia obscura 3 oxwq: Wilamowitz. 

55. 56 (44. 31 Ahr) 

55 ai 6i Xijig, aaQyoi te z«^5<''t*ES *£ "fi tol xovtioi . . 

56 ijv 6h aaQylvoi te /leXiivovQoi re xal zal ^ivTaTat 
raiviat, XexTal /ilv adciat 6h xdUyov mipog. 

Adien. VU 321 b (aaQyoi) 'E. 3' iv "Hfiag rd/uai 'al 6h . . novriot' (55). tot 
StafOQovg Si xovg aaQytvovt iv TolaSt nataXiyei '^v ik . . dSelat Si'. id. 325 1 



EQIXAPMOr APAMATA 



Taivlai' xal lovTfov ^. /ti/ivTjTca 'xal Tal • . 

livrjiiovevu S' avTov 'E. iv "H^aq F. '^v ft . 

56,2 aSeicii superecr. j; 925 f, fort. aSia. 



nvQoq'. id. 3!Sd (fickavov^oq) 
/is^avovpol ze'. 



57 (27 Ahr) 
Athen, III lOSab (cf, litt. c) xal 'E. 6' iv"Hfiag raftoii zhv TiQoeiQtj/iivov 
vno ToS 'Apx^OTQaTOv Sj)Ioi oTi xdgapoq iari, Hyotv ovTmt 
ivrl 6' dotaxol xoXv^6atvai ra x<^i '« xoSt' l^^t 
ftixQti, rag zerpag 6i /iaxQag, xdpa^og dJ tovvo/ta, 
tyoata: corr. Porson Dind. 2 itorv/ia Ahr. 



58 (29 ALr) 
xal oxitpias XP"/"? *'j ^g iv rai ijpt xar to; 
ix&vfov xdvTcov aQiatoq, dv&iag 6h ;(E/juar(. 

Athen.Vn282ab avS-laq xaUix&vq- tovtov iii/tvJiTai'E.iv"H^ag rdiioii 
'xal . . xfi/^Tt'. id. 32Sa XQO/itt' xal zovxov fiv^/tovevei 'E, Xiyotv 'xal . • 
uQiaTOs'. cf. Anan. fr. 5 B. 

1 ;t(io>iD; 282 zpo^we 328: corr. Ahr. 9' Sg Schwei^i: le ag 328 t' 2&2, 

59 (30 Ahr) 

Athen. VII 2S6 b {^azlSoq /ivtniovevei) xal 'E. iv "Hfiaq Fa/im 
^v 6i vd^xai, ^aTlStg, ^v 6i (xal") ^vyatvai, ;rpj;Or(£g, 
xdfilai te xal ^droi Qtvai tt reaxvdiQfiovBs. 

1 xal Bupplevi 2 xa/ieizat ^dtoi: corr. Poreon. 

60 (35. 36 Ahr) 
^Ti Si xbr tovrottJt ^djxeq, Oftat?i6tg, d^vai, xdfi/iaQot, 
ffafiffpaddves te xal xixlat, Xayol 6pdxovTiq t' dkxt/ioi. 

Athen.VU286f {^iSxeq) 'E. 6' iv 'H^aq rafcioi ' ht . . xdn/iaQoi' . id. 306c 
xd/itiOQOi. 'E. iv"Hfiagr. 'In .. xd/i/AOgoi'. id. 287 b 'E. iv"H^ag P. ^a/i^Qa- 
dovag avtag xalfl 'fiaftfig. ., dhtifiot'. cf. VTI 305c. Kt. gen. app. litt B— Et. 
M. 195,30 fie/ipQag' elSog IxSvog evTeXovg, 'E, d' aiiTag (^fieft)PQaS6vaq xaXet 
\^t/i)^ea66ves . . dlxt/tot, huc spectat Athen. VII 285ab 'E. S' iv"Hfiai r. 
iv ftefifi^dot xal xaftfidgois {xa/idQoig A) Tag dtpvaq xata(ii9fieTiai , Statiti}.- 
Xotv tov leyofievov y6vov, ideoque duoa hoa verBua coniunxi. 

1 Iri d' inl TOVTOig 306c xdftfiopot 3i)6c 2 sic EL gen: fiafifiQ. S' 
hi xlxXat xal Xuyol Ath. 287b, fi. le xixXat te xal Xayoi id. 305c, fort. fiaftfig. 
xixi.at Ti xttl A. ceterum cf. Atii. DC 400c {Xayog) ovTiog S' ixgiiaaTO tui 6v6- 
/luti xal 'E.-xtX, 

81 (83 Ahr) 
wXvntoi re atj^^lat te xal ^TOtaval rfv9i6tq 



102 COMOEDIA DOKICA 

Athen. VH 818 e 'j^. 6' iv ''Hfiag Fd/Koi "^nmhmoi . . igid^: id. 823 f "E, 
6* iv ^'Hfiag F. ^ndhmoi . • T€vd^t6sg\ 

1 nfohmsg A 823 f nox^ aival A: recte C 2 ^^aAt^acJde^^: corr. Casaub. 
cf. Hesych. igidtixij • . xal ro iyxolXiov tiSv IxO-vwv rwv fjiaXaxcSv. 

62 (32 Ahr) 

xal X€^«<JoVcs re (ivQfiai ^', di xb xoXidv fii^oveg 
ivrl xal Cxo/i^Qaov, draQ rdv d^vvldoov ya /leloveg. 

Athen. Vn 821 a (oxofipQOi) (ivrifiov^iei avrcSv ovT<og (ut exiguos esse dicat) 
xal ^E. iv "Hfiag Fafim ^'xalxeh . . (isLovsg*. id. 318e ^E. 6^ iv ^Hfiag F. ixvQfiag 
avrovg (i. e. rovg fjtOQ/LtvQOvg) ovofidisi, sl fJLri didtpoQOi xriv qyvoiv slolv* yQd- 
tpsi 6* ovxiag ^xshdovsg . . ivxC^ 

1 xol xs xoillav A: d' o? xs Ahr. xoXidv Casaub. fisi^ovsg p. 821 
2 dwviX(ov A: corr. Casaub. ys fjtijovog A: Casaub. 

63 (33 Air) 

doveg ipdyQoi re Xd^Qaxig re xal ral nioveg 

Cxaroipdyoi adXnai fideXvxQai, adiai <J' iv rm d^eQei, 

Athen. VH 821 d adhiri' "E. ''Hfiag Fdfzioi 'ddvsg . . &sqsi\ id. 327 c 
{g>dyQog) ^E. d' ^v ^H^ag F. ipjjaiv ^dovsg . . XafiQ.^ Hesych. diiv. 
1 xs XafiQ. 821: xs xal XafiQ. 827 xal xal C: xai xs A. 

64 (37 Ahr) 

aye 6fj xQiyXag re xvg)ag xdxaQiCrovg Paiovag. 

Athen. VH 288 a *E. <J' iv^^Hfia^ rdfiioi fiaiovag rivag ix^vg xaXsZiv xov- 
xoig ^ays . . ^aiovag'. id. 824 e dnb dh xov iJVfzfis^rixoxog ^E. ovofJLd^si avxag 
{xag XQiyXag) xvtpag iv^'Hfiag F. 6ia xovxiov *'3ys . . ^aiovag. 

^ 824: 6\ 288. addit Athen. 288 proverbium fiirj fioi ^aiiiv xaxog ix^g^ 

65 (38 Ahr) 

7]v 6^ vaivideg re fiovyXcDCCoi re xal xi^uQog iv^g. 

Athen. VH 306 a {xi&aQog) "E. "Hfiag rdfiioi^^v . . ivijg\ id. 326 e vsg' "E. 
iv^'Hpag r* '^v . . iv^g\ id. 880 a povyXdaoovg 6* ovopidlisi xal *E. iv^Hfiag 
r. *^vaividsg . . xid-aQog^ id. 288b 'E. d' iv^Hfiag F. ^' fiovyXioaaoi . . iv^g^. 

n 6' 806. 

66 (41 Ahr) 

Athen. VH 809 d ^E. 6' iv^^Hfiag Fdfiioi xcofiiovg ovofjid^si 
rQvyoveg r' omC^oxevrQoi xal fidX* adQol xopioi. 
V * XaXadQoi A x^^ddQioi C: corr. Casaub. 

67 (42 Ahr) 
fieyaXaxdCfiovdg re x«^v«S xrjxrQa^eXoydcrQovg ovovg. 



EDIXAPHOr APAMATA 



103 



Athen, VH 315 f (ovoi) fivrj/iovsvfi 8' amiSv '£, iv "H^aq rd/iwi '/icya).. 
. . ovovg'. id. 327 ( ^dwai- 'E. ^v "H^aq f. 'fifyaL . . Svovg'. Clem. Alex, 
paed, n IS TovTOv (zov ovov) ixTgaTteXoYaazQov 'E. xttXsi b xoi/uxog. 

lteya).oxdfiitovaq STl {a^xrjTtzQaneJ.oyttuxoQa'; Athen: corr, e Clemento. 

68 (45 Ahr) 

Athen. Vn 326 e vef 'E. iv "H^ag rdfimt (sequitur U. 65) . . Xiyti Si 
tiVB! xal vaq 6ia tovtatv '^[etWtlf; . . xiaiv', id. 323 c 'E. 6' iv "H^aq F. 
'xa)xiSfq . . xvtov^. xa^^xlSaq et ifQOxa aimnl commeniorat Epaenetus Athen, 32S f. 

*69 (47 Ahr) 
cvayQl6aq fiatiOvg ra Gvv66ovTag r ipv9poxotxllovq. 
Athen. VII 322 f avay^iSei;- rovttov /ivrj/iovtvti 'E. iv "H^ag Pd/iati xal 
iv rSi xal SaXdaaei. ad aiteram utram fabulam reterendus versua apud Athen. 
322 b awoiovztg [xal avvaygig hoc lemraatis augmentnm spurium Tideturl. 
stni xovTOjv 'E. /liiiVT/xat 'avvayelSfg . . i^v&QonoixiXovg'. avvay^lg audit apud 
AriBtotelem quoque et Heaychium; tamen dubito num verc. ' 



70 (48 Ahr) 
PoU. X 86 xal Xexida di 'E. eigTinev iv "H^ag rd/xon 
i.Bxl6a xi][i^d<pia 

ct, Hesycb. kexiq- TtaQoipig et infra fr, 126. 



[ &V0. 



Poll. 



71 (48 Ahr) 
Athen. Vn 282 d 'E. 6' iv Movaaig rov /liv li.07fa xaxa^t&fielrat , zbv 
Sk xd}J.ix^^ 'I xaXi.i<ow/iov ibi tiv avcbv dvva atalyrixev. }.eyH Ss ncQl 
xov tXonog ovrmt 

Tov Ts 3ioi.vTl/jaTOV Ikoq) , b 6^ avToq xai,xog oivioq, 
iva novov xal xijvov 6 Zevg IXa^t xj/xtiijOoro 
xar&e/isiv ovtwi « ol xal rai Sd/iaQTi flfOT^pco. 
1 estrema comipta; Bententia haec fere videtur fuiaBe o S' otJi zP"'"'^ 
'oi' luviot. Varro Menipp. (r. 549 B nec mitltumimmvs pisds ex »alo captus 
helopg. Madvig S i' avrbg xaXXuaw/tog metro invito, niai torte non poetae 
aed inteipolatoris verba esse dicas, v. quae scripsit AthenaeuB. de elopig raritate 
V. Aelian. n. anim. ■VTII 28 et Xm 4 (tr. 32). 2 xtjvvov A, iure fort. AhrensiuB 
requirebat t^vov 3 xax9Bv/iev A: Ahr, Trypho Ildd^ Xi^- 8 23 d>e no:p' 'Eni- 
rtfpjuoK 10 xatSitvai ctv^' fov xaTaSftvai non nisi de ayncopa loqnitar, 
Te ol Csaaub: re et ^atxieto corraptum, coniciaa &wtsxptov (i. e, cibum) a 
verbo Siua&at factum, ut axfydaxeto^ et 9-fpiaTptov, Incertius Hesych, ya^- 



104 COMOEDIA DORICA 

72 (53 Ahr) 

Athen. VII 312 c 'E. 6' iv Movoatg x^Q^? "^ov d (tvQaivai ai-Ta; xalei 
oinotal Idymv 

oi?tE (ol) yoyyQQJV ti xaxiav ovTt iiVQaivav axfi^. 
70J7PBI1 A: oiBupple^-i,i. e. NeptanopiBdum copias advelienti, v. fr. 54. M. 

73 
Athen. VII 297 c tmv 9aXacial<ov iyyjlemv nvtjiiOVfvti 'E. iv Mov- 



Athen. VII 303 d Svvvl6ig . . xal Sjifvaixnos . . 6claitiatv o 
Bvvvaiv *ai "E. iv Movaaig. cf. fr. 62. 



Athen. IVc. U p. 184 f xal xiiv 'A9rivdv 6i ^i}aiv'E.iv Movaaig inav- 
Xijaai Tois Jioaxoipoie rbv ivonXiov. cf. schol.Pind.Pj-th.il 127, ubi 
tof ^PonJUoc vo/iov scriptuni. 

BPAKABS O EUI TON ZQSTBPA (p. 241 Lor) 

76 (57 Ahr) 

(o) UvyfiaQlav i.oxayog ix rav xav&a^fav 

t(3v /tc^ovov, ovq if-avti tav Airvav ix^iv. 

Schol. V Arist. Pac. 73 fteyaXot Xiyovrai ehai «OTet ti/v iiiivjjv nav&apoi- 

/iagtvQovai 6' ol inixe^Qtot, 'E. iv 'HaaxXsl tm iitl thv ^<oatt,Qa 'nvyimQloivi 

h ix t. X. t. iistt,6vo>v, ovs ipaai t^v Aitvrjv f/fjv'. dorice refinKit Ahrens. 

1 6 CrusiuB, nvyftaQiBiv Dindorf. do Hevculis cum PygmaeiB pugna fa- 
bulam a FbiloBtrato ijnag. II 22 namitam significavit Cnisius. res incurta. 

•77 

AntiatL Bekk. 83, 28 'A^avvccs (d^dvjjag cod). 'E. 'H^tiuflcl tii/i {inl tvv 
Eatffr^^w). Steph. B. p. 149, 1 'A^avvai, xt»$io>' SixeXlag da^iiov, dip' ov 17 
ttg ^Aipavvai ini tdiv dS^iMv xal ixtttoTtiaftivwv. aliter Zenob. vnlg. III 92 
(cf. Atb. U 36) Xiyctai 8' rj na^oifila hil taiv Soxovvtiav dvvTiontdtmv th/ai. 
Hesyeh. 'Aq>dvvaf jtoip/o»' t^g AafiaQ(e)tl6og ^vi^g. noQQtu&tv. dicebator ali- 
quia hoBt«m invictuin (Hercnlem?) fugasee ad ultiina ueqne teirarum. 

probabiliter huc rettulit Wilamowitz, nam agitnr fabula non in Libya sed 
apnd SiculoB. 

HPAEAUS IIAPA ^OAill (p. 241 Lor) 
78 (66 Ahr) 
dXXa /tav iyav txvdyxat ravta xdvra xoiita' 
oto/iat 6' ovSslg txdiv xovripog ovd' arav ^mv. 



EPlXAPMOr iPAMATA 

Enstratias ad Aiistot Eth. Kicom. in a, 4 ed. Hcylb. nugotnla ya^ j 
(i. e. oiSdi ^xiiiv Tiovijpoe ovi' axtev fiexap), rn tral 'E, b SvQaxoiaioq xg^ztu 
iv olq ^rjaiv 'oiAo . . fj;a)v'. iv 'HQaxi.el di ravta twi napa ^oluii xelzai. 

1 ivKYxala: corr. Ahr, fort. iywv y' dvdyxai. 

&EAPOI (p. 242 Lor) 

79 (58 Atr) 
xi&d(/ai, Tp/3torf*S, aQfiaza, TpdxB^ai 
XetQovtffa, Xoi^daitt, ki^ijTtq x^^^' 
xtfarTJffeq, 66t7~ol' roTg ya /lav vxa6iXoig 
xaiXoiTS ^aXXi^ovTt^ tSioOaov X9^l^f ^^V- 

Alhen. IX 408 d 'E. S' iv Oiapolg iXQipct xfpoVj^a iia roiiTtov "^xi^epa . . 
).■ xdijitot'. id. VIII 3(12 b 'E. iv tolq OtaQOlg /lifivtjrai jov fiai.}.ta/iov . . iv 
ovv tiSt SQdfi.tttt oi BkoqoI xadoQwvTtq xa iv TIvSol dva&^/iata xal jifQl 
kxdtnov 3.iyovTes faal xal tdSe ').4^^ttg . . eH^. 

1 xiSaQa: corr. Meinekiua ;(o;Axtio:i A 2 XoifiXilie^titet A: Grote- 

fead jaAxRoi 40B xdXxeoi 362 3.4 {nimSeXoi quid esee poB^int hoc loco non 
video, nec si TQiiaAiXoii (Hes. b. v) coniciafi, multmn prDFicies; tum fortasee 
•/liimni paXXl^ovzeq, oaaov ZP^f*' ^w (vel ivrig). 

80 (59 Ahr) 
Atben. III 107 n o /tiv iTilTtXovg noQ' ETicxaQ/taii 

i)aif.vog re xtQt x^xixXoov. 



xal iitiTtXov: i 



•. Ahr. 



KYKAQ.1' (p. 243 Lor) 

81 (62 Atr) 
Herodian. dict. solit. p. 10, 30 etQtftai Si xai RoTiSdi iTtotiSas Vind. 

TflSat Havnl uie KtgxiSdi; (xtQxldag codd)- IvSev ahitttixi/ iv KixXaiTit (ante- 
cedit Epich. fr. 115) 

vaX rbv IloTi6av, xoiXoTtQoq bX/iov xoXv. 
val tbv Mein: alvetdv codd; ttmi ant nottiSdv, ut HerodiHDUS erraverit, 
aut xoiXdttQtig (ia^'} ii^ioi. iurat Folyphemus per patria n 

82 (60 Ahr) 
Athen. IX 366 b 'E. iv KixXaim 

XOQdal TE a6v, val /lit ALa, x^ xcoXtOi. 

83 (61 Ahr) 
Atben. XI 496 a to axiipog ouSfTiQaq . . xal 'E, iv KvxXaau 

9^9 ^yX^^S i^i ^° OXifjFOS. 



106 COMOEDIA DORICA 

KQMASTAI H A ^AISTOS (p. 244 Lor) 

Boethus apud Photium ^HQag dsofjtovg bnb vUog, noXiteiag p' (Plato 
n 378 d) ovro) )'(>oe;rr^o)'. naQa Hivddgan yag vno ^H<palarov deofjievezai iv 
Tc5i vtt' avzov xaraaxevao^ivTi d-govm, o zivhg dyvo^aavxeg yQdg>ovaiv ^vnb 
Aiog , xal q>aal ded^vai avzfjv inifiovJ^vaaaav ^HgaxXeL KXi^fjiijg. fj iaxogla 
(sic e Suida corr) xal na^ 'EnixdQfzm iv Kwfjtaaralg tj *Hg>alar<oi. cf. Welcker 
Nachtr. zur Aesch. Tril. p. 800. Wilamowitz Nachr. d. Goett Gesellsch. 1895 
p. 217. 

84 (63 Ahr) 

Athen. IX 889 a (niQ6i& *E. cJ' iv Kiofiaaralg figaxioig 

Critjtiaq r' ayov vsovOag ^iQdixdg re mrofihovq, 
ayav iovaag A: corr. Schweigh; possis dyei alia pliura. 

85 (64 Ahr) 

Apollon. de pron. p. 96 a revg' avrij av^vyog r^i ifievg. !E. iv Ktofza- 
aralg tj ^Ag>aiaran 

ov6h nord^iyetv iyayv revg d^i(5. 

ovdenor loiyiver* iymv: correxi duce AhrensiO; qui cc>U' ovdh nord-iyeXv 
fr' iydv xrh 

86 

Hesych. <pQvyiov larSQijaov ninaixev 'E, iv Kmfiaaratg inixevd' 
fxevog. plane haec obscura. 

AOrOS KAI AOriNA (p. 244 Lor) 

Aoyiva ab Aoyog similiter ductum ac naXlaxtvog deXg>axiva xogaxtvog 
dyQfoartvog ab naXkaxiq 6iX<pa^ xoQaS dyQciarijg. pertinent huc Hesychii iQ- 
yaarivar al rov ninXov v<paivovaai, quod vocabulum in Atticis titulis nondum 
repertum dubites num Atticum fuerjt Italiotica maxime haec formatio videtur 
(regina latrina gallina), quamquam eiusdem generis sunt etiam ^AQxrtvog XaQO- 
nlvog (Herod. V 99) EvxoXivtj fiovxoXlvrj alia. 

87 (65 Ahr) 

Athen. Vin 888 d romvra 6h xal ^E. nai^ei, SaneQ iv Aoywi xal Ao- 
yivai {Xoyov elvai A) 

— 6 Zevg fi ixdksas, HiXoni y* igavov lcrimv. 

— ^ nafiTtovriQov o^ov, S \dv, 6 yi^avog. 

— dXk' ovri yiqavov, dXX^ iqavov (jd^) roi Xiya>. 
1 karicSv 3 ya add. Ahr. 

88 (66 Ahr) 

Hephaest p. 49, 4 ^AQiaroSevog 6 SeXivovvriog . . ov xal airbg ^E, fivri' 
fioveiei iv Aoyan xal Aoyivai 



EQIXAPMOr 4PAMATA 



107 



ol roig iaft^ovq xal zov a^iotov tqoxov, 
ov jtparog ^fsayijaad'' (B(mJTO0svog. 
1 xar thv agxaiov -cqotiov Poraon, quod non sufficit 2 daiiyijaa»' 

89 (67 Ahr) 
AEhen. HI 106 de xovQlSai; 6i tai; xaQiSai tfQijxs StutpQiuv . . 'E. dh iv 
rSi xal &aXaaaat (fr. 31) . , iv 6h Aoymi xal Aoylvat 6ia xov di tiQj/xtv 

difvas TS xrop/das « xafixvXag. 



MErAPIS (p. 245 Lor) 

90 (68 Ahr) 
Athcn. Vn 296 c (fiarog fiazlg) 'E. ^v "H^aq runoii (fr. 59) . . Iv 6 

MtyaQl6i 

rag xlevQag olovJteQ ^arlg, 
zav 6' ojciO&lav %S(g, &td}'evs£, olovxtp ^arog, 
Taw 6h xi<fia}.av oGTiav olovxtQ tia^pos ov ffctTig, 
rav 6e Kaxagav axoQnlog xaiq im9ai.amog rtov. 
2 Mxn"^' a.Tevhq A: correii S. 4 non intellee'0. 

91 (69 Ahr) 
Hephaeat. p. 13, 1 ^A; /civiot ^ 6ta tov /iv avvTa^iq inoitjae nov xal ^Qa- 

Xciav, ms . . Wttp' 'EnixaQftcai iv MsyaQl6i 

evv/ivog xal /lovaixav sj;ouCa xaaav, ^iXoXvQOi^. 
in fine quod addunt codices (etiam Ambroaianus, Studeniund Anecd. 1111) 
17/^1 delevic ArnaJduB, licet unde inrepaerit non facile dicaa. 

92 (70 Ahr) 

Atheu. IX 36Gab ol6a yaQ xal ovxaq Xfyo/jiBVOV xaiXeov aQatvixiaq . . 
'E. yovv iv IUiyaQl6i ipijalv o^faztKfijiiov xaiXeol, oipov6v}.ot, tiav 6h 
PQmitaTiov] ov6h Sv. recte, ut vidotur, OQva (vel oQova) Casaubonua, vix 
recte Muauraa tvqISiov, nec aententia nec numeri facile reatitni poasunt 



MIINES (p. 246 Lor) 



Heaych. axv<pox> 



oq' 'E. iv totg MT/al, loiq amifoiq TcSQifOQitoq. 



Heaych. c 
TQiaxaaiv Ta i 



} axavSaXov. {'Enl/aQfioq) Iv Mijalv, iv ih 
1 intellego gloaaam inter oxiofi/iaTa et axwneg 



COMOEDIA DOEICA 



NASOI (p. 229 Lor) 
IVoaoi fabula quater memorata, aemel |fr. 06) 'E. iv tSi 'EoQidt kcI Na- 
aoiq, ubi duplicem fabolam adgnovit etiam CmBiuB Philol, vol, auppl. VI 290, 
^EoQTu et Ndaoi; vitioBus vero articulnB toi. fortasse h- ti 'O^vai xal Na- 
aoig. acta fabula post a, 477/16, cf. Boeckh ad Pind. Pyth. 11. 



Zenob. Ath. I SO o KaQTidS-ioq lov }.ayiov. 'E. /i{/tv^ai TavTJ;? iv 
Niiaois. tfaal dh oxt ol KagTid&iot v^aov o/xovvTtg i^Jirjydyovto i.ayioovq, ovx 
^XOVTes iv liji xa>e«i- addit Zenob. vulg. IV 48 xai xoaovzoi iyivovto 5axt 
xov aitov xal rag dfatilovs avtiov vti' aviav ^Xaprivai. eadera feredeBale- 
aribus Strabo HI p. IfiS, eed ad explicandnm proverbinm his nihil proficitur. 
simile est KaQTidHioq xov /iaQxvQa, v, Archilochi fr. 152 B. 



Athen. IV 160 d oxi leoy/oi reopa TiQOTiQoii (i. e. ante Timonem) fvq/ii? 
tttvx^xfv 'Emxdg/iwi iv tai'EotiTai xalNdaotq (v. ad fabulae titiilum). addi 
poterat iv"Ji^aq rd/iwt fr. 42, S. 43. 



Poll. X 62 xttl ^vaxldag J' croiic (xat axXfyyiSai) o 
xaiq 'ETitxdpftov X^aoit cvQt^ai ToHrofia ttxk. 



Schol. Pind. PjUi. 1 9) 
■okiaac «al ixailvBTi 



Ji UvaSii-aos .Aoxpoiiq ^SiXtjtftv ae< 
;'/^poivoe, laxoQct «al 'E. iv Ndaot^. 



OArsSEIli: AYTOMOAOS (p. 247 Lor) 
*99 
Tj/A' dxt\v^O)v Terde &<ax^<i<3 ts xal Xe^ov{/i' oJttog 
mOta x' E]'i/i(iv Tavra xal roig 6f^itOTiQOi[£ 6ox^i. 
'rorg ^iols] i/tiv SoxtlTe xdyx'^ Jcl xaTa Tp6x[ov 
xai. iotxo\Tii)q ixiv^aa&', ai tig iv9vftBiv y[a Xiji, 
5 000" iy^ov}/ mqiHXov iv9[Qj]v ioxep ixi)Lii[aaa&' i/ii 
T<Sv xap' vfii]<ov dya&^ix<3v xaxa XQOTi/idaat &' [a/ia 
Sfta T£ xlv]6vvov TBXiaaai xal xAeog &eIov [kafittv, 
xold/tiro]v itoXwv ig darv, xdvta 6' bv aa^a[vi<aq 
nv&6fi£]vog Siotq t 'AxaioJg xatdl t' 'AxQioq iiii[X<ai 
Vi&ip dxayY^nXat tu Ttivil xavToq daxTj&ijg [^oleTv.' 
decem vereus una cum scholiis in charta ex Aegypto adlata papyracea 
BcriptoB ed. Gompeiz Pap. Erzhm. Eainer VI, qui huio Epicharmi fabulae 
tribuit cf. Blass Ann. Fleckeis, 18S9 p. 257, qui Bcholia adscripta sic fere legit: 



m 



EnJXAPMOr ^PAMATA 



109 



nofpto xttSedoS/iai leal nfoanoajao/xai navxa SioTtmQai^ai et [xo Si\§iiai\x{i- 
QOiq) nBpa nQOaSoKlav, toatl tleys jols [ff^ffeolraioi; et niilir nQhq tovq 
Tlfityixovi XiytTai, ind iSoxovv ixelvoi . . . tt . . S' naQaXiXsiTiTai anxiSi-a, 
1.IUV] ij avvdpzijait . . . et . . zifi tiSi 'AQiato^svaii ngoafyjiv, axnxoivai 
d' . . . et . , . D^vois) ayaaiQ^eiv . . . w^BtXov ^Srj Ttq i.6yo{ eX . . . et . . fi 
toiovvov /iitQiov 7] dv&Qcamvov, npoe o dvzi[Xiysi . . ., quae non oumia per- 
tinent ad traditos decem vereuB. 



i. anpp!. Blaaa, extr. Gomp. 5 6Ne6//N 

, foit reute, ut infinltivua pendeat a verbo 

S aaipavimq Blass 9 suppl. Gomp. 



1 init, suppl. Goinperz 
pap. i. e. iv&iv es iv^elv 
ixekqaaa&s 7 la^fiv Gomp. 
10 snppl. BlasB. 

TJlixes ezplorajidi causa Troiam missus metu piaepeditas proficieci noluit. 
iam in media fabula aolua in scaena sedena meditari videtur quam apud Acbaeos 
habituma est orationem. sennonia epici imitatio manifeata. 

100 {7L Ahr) 

6ii.<paxd T£ rav yuTovav 
Tolg 'Ei.evaivioig ipvXdaooiv Sai/iovlo}^ dx{6i.taa, 
ovx hxfov xal ravTa <5t/ fts av/t0oXaTsvuv lyia 
TOlg 'AxototOtv sipo6id6/igiv t' ta/ivv£ /is tov SiXipaxa. 
Atlien. IX 374 de SHfa^. 'E. zbv «QQtva xoiQOV ovraiq xaktl iv 'OSvaael 
Avco/t6).ioi^Si>jpaxdzt ..Si>jpaxa'. 'Et gemim. iEtK. 2^5,%) SiXipaS' o yaXa- 
flijvoc z^'<"*fi- 'Enixap/ioq ''Sii.ipaxd ts . . ipvXdaam' . ad v. 3 Hesycli. av/AJio- 
^.azsvtiv' awaXkaxTeiuv. 

2 iixvalvoiq Ath. tort. recte «7ia!j.£tfKs: corr. Petitus 3 e^pij et 1 
jiQoSiS6iap> Ath. 

101 (72 AlirJ 

« rf' Aavxia xaQleoaa yvvd, 
xal SwipQOGvvaii xlaTiov olxsi. 
Stob. tl. 58, 7 'EmxdQ/tov i^ AviofioXov. ^j S' Stob. 

102 (73 Ahr) 
xoTiifOQt/iov rb rifiaxoq i^ 

vito/tcXav6pvco6eg . . 
Atbcn. III 121 b ol de i.ty6/ievoi inXavSijivui , luv xal 'E. fivtiiiovevei. iv 
AiiTon6iMii 'OSvaael ovTtuq ^noxi^ . . vnofiei.' /tiXavSgvq ih TtHv /ttyloTiov 
Svwaiv flSoq iattv, diq nd/tipilog iv tolq JIeqI ovo/tdimv naglaTrjaiv, xul iatl 
la zf/idxv avzoS itTiapiurfQa, cf. MI 315d. Heaycb. vnofiai.avSQtiSSgq' gldoq 
K Taflxov. 



Antiatt. Bekk. 'Jj, 27 



103 



i iviSfa. 'E. 'OSvaasl Avto- 



110 COMOEDIA DORICA 

104 

Poll. IX 41. 42 ixdkow 6h rb didaaxakelov xal x^Q^'^* bnoxe xal xov 
SiddaxaXov x^QVY^'^ ^«^ ^^ diSdaxsiv X^QW^^^f ^"^ /juihara ol JcDQislg, cSg 'j^, 
iv X)6vaa€l Avxo(i6km, pro ^opoV scribendum x^QVY^^^^^ ^* ^ ^^* ^^« 

O/iFSSEFS NAYAFOS (p. 248 Lor) 

105 

Athen. XrV 619 ab dlofio^ 6* lyV povxoXoq SuesXidxriq b ngfoxoq evQ(bv 
xo slSoq (i. e. xov ^ovxohaafzov). fzvTjfzovevei 6^ avxov ^E, iv ^AkxvoveX (fr. 4) 
xal iv ^OSvaael JNavaywi, 

106 

Poll. X 134 o^la^ dh xb xdx<o xov laxov xaXeTxai, wq xb avw xaQxV' 
aiov. xal %axi xb ogd-ia^ iv ^EmxaQfjLOv ^OSvaael {oSvaxl C, omis. rell. d. 
Bethe Goett. Nachr. 1895 p. 329) NavayeSi, Hesych. ogd-iaq' laxbq veojq. 

V. praeterea fr. 172. 173. 

O/iKSSEFi: sive AYTOMOAOS sive NAYArOi: (p. 248 Lor) 

107 (74 Ahr) 

Et. Orion. 139, 1 ^ijyoq xb fianxbv axQwfia [xb noQ<pvQovv neQifioXaiov 
Et M. 703, 21). ^iSai yaQ xb ^dxpai {xal olovel fjiexanoi^aai add. Et M) . . 
xal ^ijyeTq sXeyov xovq ^a^eiq ol naXaiol {xal ^iyoq xb ^dfifia add. Et. M). 
'E. 'OSvaaet 

dXXa xal Qe^ei ri XQ^^f^cc- 

dvxl xov fidnxei. Phot. ^iSai' noitjaai, nQa^ai, ^ASTjvaToidh Svaai, naQ* 'Eni^ 
XaQficDi xb fikdxpai (1. fidxpai). Hesych. Qi^ei' nQd^ei, dvaei, naQaaxevdaei, 
hxoifjtdaei, Sioei. dubito de tingendi significatu, nec sustulit dubitationes Mei- 
nekius lahnii ann. 1863 p. 388. 
^i^ei legerat fort. Hesychius. 

108 
Antiatt. Bekk. 82, 16 dvvnodexoq' *E. 'OSvaaeT. 

OPYA sive OPOYA (p. 248 Lor) 

Athen. III 94 f xoqS(ov xe fiifivijxai ^EnixaQfioq, aq OQvaq ovofjtd^ei (cf. 
IX 366 b), iniyQdxpaq xi xal xd)V dQafidxmv ^OQvav. Hesych. OQOva' x^Q^^> 
xal avvxQifJLfia nohxixov (?), eiq o 'EmxdQfAOV dQdfia. cf. Hesych. oQva. Theogn. 
p. 106 (cf. An. Bekk. p. 1382) iyvva OQva. AQiaxaQxoq avaxikXei xb d xal 
ixxeivei xb v xal nQonaQo^vvei ivaXXayrjv xovov (^xal xQovov Bekk) nenoir^ 
xwq, mq (prialv "^HQcoiSiavoq. Lehrs Arist.* p. 302. 

nihil superest, sed v. ad Ndaoi fabulae titulum. 



EDIXAPMOr 4PAMATA 



111 



RnEPIAAAOS (p. 249 Lor) 
uis nomen proprinm videtur, eerte procul habenda gloasa Hesychii 
_■ li taxlov, de qua v. Meinekius ad Alciphr. p. 107. 



r 



109 (75 Ahr) 



'E. iv IltQiaU.o)t livtjiiO- 



Athen. IV c Bl p, II 
vtvti OVTtag 

Ssfiika 6h xopevsi, 

xal vxavlel a^tv tfogiog xi9dQat vtaQiaftffl6aq' a 61 ytyd&Bt 

xvxivtov xQsy/Acov dxQoatfliiiva. 
supereflt scholiiim Hesych. TiicQia/ifilStg' 'ATtolXoSw^og iiaQa xovg latt^ovi; 
avtdg <ptp}t nenot^a&ai, ag ol xi&aQmidol aidovaw. Phot naQinit^oi xal 
napittftfiidfg >ial taftfioi' xi^aQoiiSixol vofioi olg ngoaijv^ovv, et similiter Foll. 
IV sa. cf. Hesych. (a/ifiavJietv. Bergk opuBc. II 272. 

2 xel vTialia^iv codex: vnavikfl Scliweigh, tum nomen requiritur tiblcinis 
citharoedo (ipsine Baccho?) BQCcinentiE. 

110 (20 Ahr) 
Athen. IV 139 b 'E. yovv iv 'EJinlSt (p?ialv 

ixdkics ytxQ Tv rig 
iz' alxkov dix<Dv' zv 6i ixtbv wtyto TQix(siv. 

'iza eiQtjni xal iv HegidXlwt. y. ad fr. 37. incertum imm eisdem plane 
verbia in utraque fal)ula pocta usus ait 

nEPSAI (p. 249 Lor) 

111 (76 Ahr) 

Poll. ES 02 ij rffe t(uv TioXXdiv xel ISiiazwv ZP^^^S [tov] xaf.xbv ib dgyv- 
Qiov lAyii, olov 'ovx Sxt^ x^^lxov' xal 'oipMw ;[«ilzoV'. tipi^ni Sh xal 
':io xal) iv 'ETiixaQftov IliQoaig 

XQvCov xai xf}-xov ofelXav. 

112 
Epaphroditus Et gen. (Et M. 165, 35) doxtahd^w . . tfy^ai naQa zov 
axtSlov, SotI axdXona, xo ivl noSl aXXta&ai. oJifp 'E. ir nifaait axio- 

il^tcv ipriaiv. 

ni&QN (p. 249 Lor) 
nWtuv i. q. nt&ijxog. ef. sehol. Pind. Pj-th. II 131. 



113 (77 Ahr) 
^ SvXaxov ^oeiov 1} xotv fipei , 



COMOEDIA DORICA 



Poll. X 179 sfn <*' av xal xoii tv n iiS 
oiv xalovaiv, wq 'E. Ut&tavi '?/ . . xmQvxlia, 



7i).eyftaTwv, S 
i dk 'AtTixol X 



• ol fikv 4m^tTi 
'ixa. d. Hesjch. 



nOAlTAI 

T. ad Chryac^ni JloXnelm' quae dicentnr. 

nrPPA KAI nPOMAQETS 

aive AEVKAAIQN vel AEYKAPISIN (p. 250 Lor) 

nrppa xai nQOfia»evs (fr. U4. IIS) et aeoraim /ZuppR (fr. 121) et Hpo- 

fia&tvi; (fr. Uti. uai, donique AtvxaXiwv (fr. 120) fabula inacripta fertur, aut 

iiua But, (]uod niagis probabile, uniua fabulae eiUtioQes dnae. accedit Et. g;en. 

Atvxatflaiv' olov nifi^ ^ Aevxaflmv. AevxaUmv (EL M. 561, 54J, ubi acri- 

bondum %-idotur nifQav Afvxafla/v, v. ad fr. 117. non recte Schneider Callim. 

fr. anon. i.HO p. 735. Dencalionem ai Leucarionera poeta nominavit, lepide vi- 

detur, ut obaen-a^^t Wiiamowitzius, Albulum Rufae usoris maritura finiisse; 

niinini vero ijuod Hvpef' «"' Atvxaptmv fabula insoripta nunquam traditur. 

AttMafltt Romi mMcr (Dionya. Hatic. I 72 e.xtr.) eodem Grnecoram lusn facta 

Mt cx Atbo. 

114 (78 Alir) 
Athen. 111 S(l a dc voo. TtXljg vel TeU.tyt!q disputans: 'K ^y UvQQai xal 
Upofiuiftl ip-iiai 

Tov rikUv (tdv, rhv dvaglTav 9aGat 6ij, xal J.Exag ooaa. 

Tov Scliwoigli, TiVjv fiav ogo (duce Casaubono, qui ifii/rav), tiiv dva- 
pitav Caaaub: xav tis k)J.Tjvcov tov dvSgi tSv codes Epicharmi fotma eat t^J.- 
Xii (fr. 43), recentiorum tcU.ivii'; {la tellifta ItaJi). 

*115 (16 Ahr) 
Herodian. dict solit. p. 10, 27 Ttapa 6i ^wQttvai tptTio/iivov tov a tig i 
UoTtiSdv, xat' dSflav idaiv' hi&iv ytvix^ nag' 'EmxaQiJmi Stvii^oii (fort. 
Atvxaf/imvi) 

xov JlozttSavog 6i ZP'!'^'''*' "'^*" i^^oxd/tjttov. 
TioottSavos et iTtnoxaftntov codd: corr. Dindorf. mira Heaychii gloaaa 
Jjinrdxa^nrro;" oTpov&tor ti. 

116 (79 Ahr) 
xolXol araTijptg, dxofioT^^eg ovSa/iel, 
Et. genuin. (Et. M. 725, 25) ataTrjQeg ol xQetaoTai, olov 'nokXol . . oviS.' 
'Enixapfiog Upofia&el iv avTtac (sic B, iv av A), quod non expedio, nequo 
OKpedivit Beitzenatein Ind. 1. Rostoch. 1891/92 p. 13. 

ovSa/itZ BCripsi: ovS' av tlg AB, 6' ovi' av tlg Et M. 

•117 (80 Ahr. fr. inc 98 Lor) 
£t. M, 539, 42 (glossa ab gcnuino Et. alienn) ftm yaQ xal fiiufitti to ^ijtw. 
E. i xiofuxos 



EmXAPMOr 4PAMATA 113 

IlvQpav ya /idiTai Asvxaplav. 
aimiliter HelladiuB Photii bibl. 53la 2 ro yi/Q t^iftElv {^jitoi Bekk) detQislt U- 
yovai foS (>ai /uo/iai), xai ftiatai rb xgltov Ttgaamnov Tiap' 'ETtixa^fton. 

ye /ito xal Et. ^tvxaXlmva Et; primuiii casuiD reatitoit Wilamowitz, 

quod probari videtur Et. gen. s. AtvxeiQliov' olov '^IIv^Qa ^ AfvxaQlmv', ubi 
niQgav fictibendum, v. ad titnlum fabulae. 

118 (81 Ahr) 
Po!l, X S2 (/taylg niensa aacra) napa /i&vtoi 'ETiixaQ/imi iv TIvQQai xai 
{iv TttippKi ^ C, iv Tivpxaca FS) IlQ0/aj9sZ xal xara ti/v «Vffpanr/wp y_t}r\mv 

xvkixa, [tayl6a, Ivxvov. 
d. Helladius in Pliotii bibL 553 b 10. glossa est Anstophanie Byzantii, cf. 
Enst 1761, 34. PoU. VI 83. Strecker Hermae XXVI 277. 

*119 
Antiatt. Eekk. S5, 24 ^Xev[v)6v rhv vio9^ xal /itaghv SiaipQmv Bqo- 
firjSei. aut Sw^Qmv errorc Bcriptum pro 'EnlxaQ/tos ant excidit Epicharmi 
nomen. v. Sophronia fr. 43. Heaych. fllfvvgv. 



AntJatt Bekk. 90, 3 Stov/tsSa- avrl xov 6f^9Tia6ft£&a 'E. JcvxkXIoivi. 

121 
Athen. X 424d xal 'E. i' iv ni(/Qai eviaviartQOV ^(p^. 

*122 (inc. fr. 51 Lor) 
Schol. Piud. 01. IX 68 (de Pjrrha et Deucalioae) xel o /th- 'E. anb n 
}.daiv, Twv JlISwv, laoiig roiis ox^.ovq ^rjalv wvoftaaSat, cf. Et M. 553, 6. 

SEIPBNES (p. 251 Lor) 
eiuadem iiomiuiB aimiliBque, ut videtur, argnmenti NicophontiB fabula. 



* 123 (fr. inc. 32 Lor) 
iaol TO^oxlravBg, dxovne SsiQiivdiov. 
Schol. T Hom. Tl ^odatV boitaTiog ij ifuiv^. xal dnb xdiv elq tj aQae- 
vixtov "AQTS/a KQJiTtttov nozvia TO^oipOQiov'. 'Xaoi . . Xeipijvooiv' 'EnlxfQ/iog. 
in priore verau KQrfraiwv (potius K^aiuv] corr. Nanck Herm, XXIV 454, alte- 
rum fruBtra CalUmaclio potina quam Epicharmo dignuni censuerunt numeri 
Homerici Sirenis ctiam in coraoedia apti, 2fiQi,va fomia It*lica videtur. aed 



114 CQMOiDIA DORICA 

124 (82 Ahr) 

— jcQCol fih y aT€r^s d% dovg d(pvag dm:n;vQl^o/i6g 
OzQoyyvkag, xal deXg^axlvag ootxa XQia xal :n;G)Xv3tovg, 
xal yXvxvv y ist^ dv itftlo/isg olvov. — oifioi^ol rdXag, 

— txsQl ya fiav aXxXov ri xd rig xal kiyoi. — ^ov r(3v xaxc5v. 
5 — o xal staQa rQiyka re fiia :taxBla xd/iiai 6vo 

6iarer/iia/iiivai /licai, g)dccai rs roCCavrai otaQfjv 

OXOQJtioi T€. 

Athen, Vn 277 f /ivri/jLOvsici rf' avtc5v {zalv i/uwv) . . xal ^E. 6 iv Ssi- 
g^aiv ^TiQwl . . axoQTtioi rt '. 

1 dnoTtvgi^o/jieg: corr. Schweigh. 4 nsgl aa/xa /xe xakovaa xaxiaxa 
keyoii correxi; ientaculo adiungitnr cena 5 o xal corraptum zgiyXaq ze 
xal naxriai Ahr. 6 diaxexay/xa/dvar. Meinekius xoaavxai, 

SKIPQN (p. 251 Lor) 

125 (84 Ahr) 

— rig ion /idrtjQ; — 2axig. — dXXa rig :jtanjQ; 

— Ikxxig. — rig d6skq)s6g 6i; — Saxig. 

Schol. AriBt Pac. 185 zovro (triplex illud Trygaei /uagdraxoq) . . xh dhi^hq 
Ttjv dfpog/JLriv ix xov Hxigcovog nag^ ^Entxdg/iov ^x^i, inel xdxelvog nenoitjxe 
Tov (pog/iov igwTijd-ivTa ^Tig iaTi /xi^Trjg* dnoxgivo/xevov oti 'Srjxig', xal 'r/g 
ioTi naTrjg^ einovra "^ Hijxig\ xal^^Tig d6ek<p6g* b/Jioiwg*^2rjxig*, dU.^ ixeZvog 
/jtkv Mdo^e ngog to igwTw/xevov xal to h^g (fort xard to avyyevhg) dnoxgi- 
veaS^ai' ^ari ydg Tig TOlg <pog/jLoXg avyyiveia ngog Tag arjxidag, ivtav&a Sh 
ovxixi xaTa to avyyevhg ovTog dnexgi^. versus variis modis restitui pos« 
sunt ceterum Epicharmi mater Zrjxig (apud Suidam) hinc nata videtur. 

126 (83 Ahr) 

PoU. X 86 xal XexiSa 6h 'E, etgtjxev iv "Hfiag rd/iwt (fr. 70), iv 6h 2!xi- 
gwvi xal nrjXivwv kexig. poeta argenteis aeneis aliis vasibus memoratis addi- 
disse videtur twv 6h naXivwv kexig. 

S^irS (p. 252 Lor) 

127 (86 Ahr) 

Herodian. apud Steph. B p. 694 M XiTwvrj' ovTwg rj "AgTe/xig kiyeTai, xal 
XiTwvia, wg . . ^E. iv 2i<piyyi 

xal rb rdg Xiroviag avXfjadrco rig /loi /liXog, 

Trjg x^tfovorjg R Tfjg ;fir(wv/jyc AV, rag XiTwviag Ahrens. Athen. XTV 
629 e naga dh 2h;gaxoaioig xal XiTwviag ^AgTi/xidog ogxrjaig Tig iari xal 
avhrjaig. 

128 (85 Ahr) 

Athen. in 76 c tcwv rf ' igivwv avxwv {/xvrj/xovevei) ^E, iv 2g>tyyi 



EDIXAPMOr iPAMATA 

d}.)i' ovx o/tota (radt) ■/ iQtvoTg ovSati&z- 
'.aSi adiect, teivt' ipivoig praeiyit Bergk. 



TPJAKAdES (p. 252 Lor) 



ed. Crnainfi, ' 

1 publicaa), cf, Heayoh. 

i\ irptttxaSev emeuda- 



dubium utrum ad Hecata* sacra (Plut. prov. Ales, ■ 
\ p. 20) pertineat fabola au ad Syracusanam rc 
iiQiiitoipEv' et; TQtaxdfag iviypaifif. SixeXoL ubi 
veria, potCBt ipsmn Epiohanm vetbum fuisBe. 

129 ^ , 

HeBych. axvigwiplaV t^ axuySa).ov. ('ETilxapfiOs) iv Mtjalv {fi.M). iv "/ 
Si Tgiaxaaiv tb oaiiuSr/ ZC^"- ubi acribenduin videtur za ootioSjj xQia, quibuB 
fniBtra qni& denteB impingit, ~ 

TPQES (p. 253 Lor) 

130 (88 ALr) 
Macrob. V 20, 5 Gargana et oppidum et mont«m esse demonBtratunis: et 

S^idiirmtia . . in fabula quae inscribitwti TVoee ila posuit 

Zevg ava§, dv' dxpa valcav rapyiigoiv dydvvt<pa. 
dv' ttxQa scripBJ: avaaSav cod; cf. Hom. S 352 elSe jiarijp aya ragYapmt 
SxQiot, quae verba et ipaa citavit Macrobins Papj^cffKtjf Meinekins: ya^- 
yapa cfld. 

131 (87 Ahr) 
Zenob. Ath. III 131, vulg. I\' 7 (Paendoplut I fl3( 'ix navibe giiAov mJymv 

yivoir' av' . . /li/ivjirat S' «^ti/c 'E. iv Temtv. prov, CoisL 168 d 84 adn. ed. 
Qott) xal eeilJ.'? 'ix navtoq ^vXov xXmiog yivoii' av xal fcos'. oi Jaipitlt rbv 
xvipuiva xi.diiov Xiyovai (immo xXotov, cf. Heeych. s. y). poterat poeta talia 
acribere 

ix xavtbg ^vXov 
xXotog T£ xa yivono xijx twvtov B-eog. 



^lAOKTETAi: (p. 253 Lor) 

132 (90 Air) 
Athen. XTV «28 b '£. iv *iAozr?Jijji %"? 

ovx l0Ti 6t&vea/i^os oxx' wtop xlrjni. 
ovx vSaip A: corr. Caaaiib. 

133 (91 Ahr) 

Poll. X 71 'E. fivtoi iv <l<aoxXlv,ii (eni. Seber) Siax^tve 
xai dii^Ofia, einuiv 

ovt' iv xd6wi S^Xoifiriv ovt' iv d/iipopel. 



J 

iouie xaoov ^M 



116 COMOEDIA DORICA 

134 (89 Ahr) 
Athen. IX 371 f fivijfjiovsisi t(Sv Y^fivU.l6(ov xal ^E, iv <^iXoxti^tiji ovxwq 

iv 6h (SxoQoSa 6vo xal yad^vkXldeg &vo. 
versus restitatio inoerta. 

XOmYONTEE Bive XOPEFTAI (p. 254 Lor) 

Hephaest. p. 49,2 nag' ^EmxdgfjtoDtf og xal oXa dvo Sgdfjtaza zovtwi xm 
(lixQwi (i. e. tetrametro anapaestico catalectico) yiygag>€ xovq xs Xogeiovxaq xal 
xbv 'Emvlxiov, potest fieri ut olim scriptom fuerit xovg xs Xogevxdq. 

135 

_ Herodian. dict solit p. 12, 2 xa slq Xcdv li^yovxa ovofiaxa sl dinXaaid^oi 
xo k, ov d^iXei vnhg 6vo avXXafiaq elvai , , 2lXX(ov, *E, XogevxaTq. dicitur 
fortasse Sillax Rheginus pictor, v. infra fr. 163. 

XFTPAI (p. 254 Lor) 

de fabulae argumento ingeniosam coniecturam fecit Crusius Philol. vol. 
suppl. VI 293. adhibito simul provdibio quod est xegafjticjq nXoirtoq (inl xaiv 
aa^gtov xal evd^govaxiov Pseudodiogen. V 97) fignhun fingit magnas divitias 
somniantem, tum ollis diffiactis omni spe crudeliter deiectom. 

136. 137 (92. 93 Ahr) 

136 dXX* oficog xakal xai nXoi aQveg evQr^Oovvrl fioi 
6ixa vofiovq ' ptwkariag yaQ ivti rag fiavQog . . . 

137 xdQv^ ia>v 
ev^^vq Ttgia fioi 6ixa voficov fi6(fxov xaXav, 

y Poll. IX 79. 80 b Sh vovfifioq doxel fjthv elvai 'P(Ofial<ov, xovvofxa xov vo- 
filafjtaxoq, iaxl 6h 'EXXTjvtxbv xal (fort xal 'EXX.) x(ov iv ^xaUai xal UtxeXlat 
A(ogii(ov. 'E. xe yag iv xatq Xvxgatq (priaLv *aAA' . • fmxgoq* (136), xal ndXtv 
^xagvS . . xaXdv* (187) 

136, 1 xaXal xal codd, 6 xaXai xal cod. Salam. fort fjidk* at6e 1. 2 ev^M^- 
aovoi 6i fjtoi xal vovfxfiovq: fjtoi 6ixa Bentley, reliqua corr. Ahrens 2 6ixa 
vofjLOvq n(okdv' xakaq yag Bergk (xolaq yag Ahr). 

137, 2 ngl(o et vovfifKov et xaXi^v codd. 

E FABVLIS INCERTIS 

138 
Antiatt. Bekk. 113, 14 ^anUa' x^v fieXovtjv 'E. v. ad fr. 51. 

139 (167 Ahr. 99 Lor) 
An. Bekk. 417, 6 in docta de Apaturiis diBputatioiw (eadem brevior in 



EniXAPMOr iPAMATA 



117 



fwhol. Plat. Tim. p. 21 Ij. Bchol. Ar. Ach. 146. Pae. &90. Et M. 98, 60): jj iti 
6tvTiptt {t<Sv 'AjtaTovpliov ij/tipa), Sv t/i Bvovatv, uvttQvat?' rd yap Ovtiv dva- 
QVfiv xal ri» Sviia dvaQVfia iXdyfro, intl ol ttQ-/_aioi dvaxlwvreg ri Itptla 
xal avia dvaQvovttt tdvov • . xal 'Enlxaenos ^i nov jiijoiv ' Bmaovftt&a o ZtiiQ 
^vtfpiJei', qaae yerba alieno loco tradit»{p. 417,20) huc reyocanda Bont rectiuB 
reliqni ancCorea dvappvsiv avag^aiq Bcribunt, adde Eust 1159, 56 Ilavaavlag 
6h nai ini 9valtti xtla&at rijv li^iv Uyti (i. e. zo ^ittv), SSev xal dvappvtiv 
iprial ro Svtiv, xal ^ &vala dvdeQvatq. Heaych. inavaevtrai' iitra xglatv (in 
Areopago) Svti, xQta SlSoieiv. apud Epicharmum deonun aliquis (Hercolem 
pDta) Iaeta.bu]idas exclamabat 

140 (168 Ahr. 62 Lor) 
An, Ox. Cram. I 85, 20 dyXtvx^t . . 'Ejiixafftoi; 
dyXevxig ia&' dv9Qw:itoq- 

Heaych. dyf.evx^g' djjS^g. 

141 (127 Lor) 

An. Ox. Cram. I 224, 22 xXtlui . . xi.^io> . . xal naQ' 'Ertixdpfim xaxa- 
xiitlaivzai (xara xixi.avrat cod), zpoTtfn rov ^ tlg a. 

142 (114 Lor) 

An. Ox. Crani. IV 273, 8 yivtzai di za ijiojfOpuiTuta 9 6ta (.ro) ytlotov, 
diqroTtaQa 'Emxiipfitat Ileiciiiii-Xvdpiov. cf. TlieognoBti Can, An. Ox. Cram. 
n 126, 27. achol. Dion. Thr. p. 856, 1 ^ rov ytXolov 2ap'V {Xa/i^dvtzai o vno- 
xoetaftot), tug rb IlQiattviltov 6 nplaftoQ. ex Ulixe Transfuga vel e Troianis. 
falso Kock Com. m 640 fr. 1373. 

143 (92 Lor) 

An. Par, Cram. IV 46, 3 xllfiavov Xiyovai, xal evpjjrori 17 ZP';*"? Jr«e« 
'Emxdf/tau. mei epectant haec ad fr. 52. 

144 (123. 125 Lor) 
Apollon. de pron. p. 96a ^ i/iovq xoivij ovaa Sveaxoaitov xal BoitmiSv, 
xa&o xal Koetvva xal 'E. ixen""*'^" • • *" ""^ ifioq ol aizol Ampitli xal 
iv awaloi^i ifttv^. al xev"^"! Jtce' 'Emxdettaii. p. lOOh tj ifii . , ifaQa 
Joieitvai /ifza zov i iftel, iji ewfxois 'E. XQ^t^"'- 

145 (157 Ahr. 124 Lor) 
ApolloD. de pron. p. 96 c {rtov) 'Enlxaeftot 7itti6l ztov. 



118 



COMOEDIA DOEICA 



}.ovvtai Tiy; icuf otfieiXovtwv amxiiQlaq, ovzm xal Tovi svegyeT^aavras fiov- 
i.Ba9m fhai tovs TtaS^ovtag mg nofiiovfiiyovg rag ^napiTas, zoTg S^ ovx elvai 
imite}lq zo ttvzanoSovvai. 'E, piv ovv zax' "*' ^abi zavztt Xiyeiv avrovg 
h. ^ovrtQov 9attivovq: 

Soixe S' iv&Qionixat. Seiofiivovi traditum. 



147 (124 Ahr. 49 Lor) 
Toxa fiiv h TtjvQiv iytav ^v, roxa 6i xaga TJjnots iymv. 
ArisL Khet. III p. 1410 b 3 elal 6h xal tl/evdsii; avxiftiauq, olav xal 'E. 
i-Kolei 'toxo . . iytov'. Demetr. de eloc. 24 iazi Sh xm}.a S lai avtueel/teva 
iftipatvei tiva dvrl&eaiv iiii zh ziSc ay^fiazi dvzi&ezms yey^dip&ai, xaSuiieQ 
zo jiap' 'Emxdpftaii tmi Tionit^i ntnaiyfiivov oti ''toxa . . iymv'. diX" oizog 
fthv lami yekmzonoidiv ovTmg dvziSijxfv xal afta axmnTiav zovg ^ijtop«s- 
iv z^voig Dem. non recte. 



148 (99 Ahr, cf. fr. 122. 44. 45 Lor) 

ix fihv Svaiag &otva, 
/x 61 &oivaq xoaig iyivno. — xKp'«', wg y' iftiv (rfoxEi). 
■ — ix 6i xoatog fioiKog, ix /ioixov 6' iyiviS-' vavia, 
ix 6' vavlaq (d/xa . ., ix 6ixag 6i xaTa)6ixa, 
5 ix 6i xoTadlxaq 7ti6ai rs xal oqial.oq xal ^a/tia. 
Athen. n 36 cd 'E. ii ^tjoiv 'ix /liv .. ^aftla'. huc rettulit Meinekiua 
Aristot Gen. an. p. 724a 28 hi ii naQa zavza, tog 'E. noiet tr,v inoixoioftij- 
aiv, ix Ttjt SiafioX^g ij loiSo^a, ix Si zavtjjg ij ItdxJi, item Ehet. I p. 13fi5a il> 
nal zo cvvxi&ivat Si xal inoueoiofielv mans^ E. nam vavla ab Eeaychio es- 
plieatur zve^ri yel ftd-jcij, et fiiSxoq ab Simplicio (ad Epict man. IV p. 222 Sehw) 
fivxTTjfiiaftog. conccdcndujn eane noa satia a^curatam Epichanneae seiit«ntlae 
memoriam Aristotelem Berroaae, ei quidem iia^oX^ et loiSo^la e:c uno vocabulo 
fiaixog nata videntur. 

1 9oivrjCE; suppl. velut (cj^Oftfvyap Sioroi 9vtliDvy ix Si ^alag ^otva 
(Sij) ntf,. 2 &olv^g CE ifilv Mein; ifioi Soxfi Buppl. Dindorf 3 xiafiog 
et xwftov CE: corr. Mein. iyivezo Hvavia GE: Casaub. Dobr. 4 suppl. 
HStephanuB, ilxa in^' Ahr, praeetat fort. Sixa fid).' 5 aipa/.og Bochart: 

agidxeXXot CE, cf. HeBjch. s. v. Xflfiia CE. 

149 (100 Ahr. 26 Lor) 

— T^ 6i roS ' eCTi ; — d»/>Lfirf^ tqIxovs,. — ri fiav Ix^i x66aq 
T£Topag; ovx icriv rgixovq, dXV {lorlvy olfiat Tsrpaxovq. 

— lortv ovoft avTtSt Tp/jrowg, Tiiopag ya fiav ex^t ^66aq. 

— Ol6lxovq Toivvv JTor' ijv atviy/ia TOt voflq, 
Athen. H 49c 'ETiixapftog 'zi Sc . . vofig'. 

1 T(J<J' BlaydBB; zdS' CE zi ftkv Euat 1398, 19: ziftavov CE, poterat 



EniXAl'M0r APAMATA 119 

poeta t/ fidv; Myoiv (vel og fyei) Jtddac t. ovk iaciv xzX, 2 i^riapag ^otit' 
enppl. Dindorf, praeatat fort. pSlXov U y' olfiai 3 ^auv Wilamowitt: iati 
S' CE Swft' Ahr. r^tiopag C T^rrnpas E 4 corrigendum aut in hanc 
Bententiani isti guidem herde oratiom Oedipo opuat eoniectore (Flant Poen. 443) 
aut fiic OiSinov 'ail vw tb z^v aipiy/ia' xl voelg; 

150 (101 Ahr. 71 Lor) 

Athen. II a2ab ol 'Azzixol xal ol uiXoi avyyQaipiXq xoiyiHg Ttavra ta 
axffoS^va xa^va Xiyovaiv, 'E. 6h trai' iSoxijy <at i,/icTg 

xanvQa r^oiyav xaQv', dfivydaXaq . . 

xanvQOTQiiyiuv (sive -yeiv Bignificat compendium) : corr. Dindorf. 

151 (102 Ahr. 72 Lor) 
Athen. H 56 a 'Enly^a^/iog 

^xal} tpaa^^Xovg ^iSys &da6ov, ai x o Aiovvaoq ipiliji. 
xal add. Toap ^JJ^i Bergk 'si vitb floreacat', non recte; foit. tpXvj/i 
'effervescat', nam ebrietatis remediiun frugeB tostae. 

152 (103 Ahr. 73 Lor) 
Athen. II 57 d tuea d" '^ipj} 'E. 

(Sea XKVog xakixroQidoiv a^mjjniuv. 
forL /ftvio»'. 

153 (104 Air. 54 Lor) 
Athen. D 58 d {iioloyij pro fia)jxxi^ 'Ejiixapfiog 

XQavTi(fog iyoiv ya fioXoxag. 

154 (105 Ahr. 55 Lor) 
Athen. E 59c 'EnlxaQ/iot 

vyiQiTtQOv &tjv iazi xoXoxvvraq ;roAr. 
vyimazfQOV B sapraBCr. e, vytiateQov C: correxi, cf. Sophr. fr. a4. 
z' ijv hi: corr. Mein. GrotiuB v. Zenob. vulg. VI 27, 

155 (lOe Ahr. 56 Lor) 
Athen. Q dOef tpvoVTai S' o\ fiiixrirfg yiyevelq xal elalv 

okiyoi' o\ yaQ 7to}J.oi djionvlyovoirV. Sib xal 'M. nait,o>v Spij 

olov ai fivxai cp' iseaxkjjxOTsg ^cvi^tla&i (_/ii)- 
yiiv Bergk (pro dp") inEaxXrtxoief- corr. Naeke, posaiB 
tii fu add. Berglc 

^^^^^^^^^K„ 153 (7? Ahr). 




COMOEDLA DOIUCA 



157 (108 Ahr. 75 Lor) 
Athen, II 64 f Svffcacoatoi Sh lai xlji}.aii xi^^las Xiyovaiv. 'Enlxttei*' 

rdq t' iXaioipii.ofdyovii xix^kaq. 
Hesych. zix^Aoi ncrib. xix^lag, si verens exordiura servatum putee. 

158 (109 Ahr. 76 Lor) 
Athen, II 6S f 'Enlxaffiot 

&Ql6axog dxoXekf/i/iivaq zov xavXov- 
anoXekeniUvov C. 

159. 160. 161 (110. 111. 112. 113 Air. 78—81 Lor) 
159 ftaxcQvideg, 

tiaga&a, rpaxits re xaxtoi, toI avv dXkoig /tiv tfayelv ' 
ivrl Xaxdvoi? tig toxiov, at xa Ttq ixTQi\()ag xaXa^ 
xaQoztS^i vtv, aSvg Iot'' avToq <S' ix' ovtov zciip^ra. 



160 &Qi6axaq, iXoTav, ox*''ov . 



^a^avliag, xdxrovq . 



161 S 6i Ttq aypo&ev Eotxt /idi/a&a xal xdxrovq ^ipstv, 

t^vov, Xdxa&ov, OToazvXXov, OxoXtov, ffegid', aTpdxTvXov, 
xTtQtv, xdxTov ovoxogiov. 

Athen. II 70 t oaipwg S' ^ftSg didaoxu xal 'E. /ma tiuv iSmil/itov Xazd' 
vtov xal rijV xdxtov xazaidyaiv ovza>g '/jifxiuv /tdpaS-a . , xaiphto' |159}, xal 
ndXiv '&^lSaxaq . . xdxrovs' (.ISO). xal jioAjv 'S di . , ovojioqSov' (161), 

159. 1 /taxtovlSeg Ahr; fi^xiav CE 2 ^apaffoi et toig dXkoig CE; corr. 
Dindorf 3 fort. evoTO/ioi' xaXxa rig, nam hanc evaro/Jog atliectivi significa- 
tionem Epicharmo recentiorem faisse minime constat. e pliuali xdxroi qaod sin- 
gulare repetitur xdxTog {viv), neminem offendct 4 i^' aiizov E 

161.2 Heaycli. XdKa&ov Xdxavov dyQiov iSwSi/iov, idem oxolvftog' 
i.dxavo» dyfiov dnav&diSfq, quod vocabuluiB in medio verau cormpto latere 
videtur atpiSa Sptnnvhiv CE: distinxi 3 fort ntt/S(xiov, xax'ov 6v6- 
no^ov, ct. Hesyeh. ovdnopiTov' Trjv kX^lvriV iotl dh >.dxavov aypiov et kX^lvTj' 
^ TttQSbetiog ^otdvri. 

ad fabulam Pd xal BaXaaaa referri vult Wilamowitziua. 

162 (82 Lor) 

Athen. UI 119d xul 'E. 3' dpafvueaig clntv o tdQix°^> ^^- ''*'^- ^- 

163 (132 Lor) 

Athea. V 210 ab UoXifiwv i^ov/itvog Sid&eoiv iv ^hovvti xaxa tiiv 
nokt/ideiHOv atodv Ytyfa/tftivijv imo SlXlaxog tov 'P^yivov, ov iivti/to- 
' 'E. xal Si/ttoviirig. v, ad fr. 135. 



EniXAPMOr 4PAMATA 



121 



^^^^ 164 (83 Lor) 

xdylaoi xoxxvyiq, org ixapoxli^o/iEg 
^avra;, nxtavTEg it jjarfi/roi^rtg avrohg ;(vai;0|U{g> 
Athen. VII 309ef xoicxvYfq Ipisces)" 'E. 'xayl-aoi . . -ivmio^iiC. xul lim- 
fflwv 6i ^tiaiv dflv avrovQ omav na^cxloavtaq xaik ^a/jv xal ^a^rsSvvstv 
■/}.f>r\i. Tv^dii aiXiplan bJU h.alo>i xiX. Dorio Epichanni rerba siue dnbio ante 
oculos babebat; fortasse poeta et ipse condimenta aingnia quaedani effluuerarat 
2 Tiavzfi'. coiT, Caaaab. yaSLvavtsi; A xV'^^*''*^^^^ ^ j:*"'''^^? ^- 
corr. C. 

165 (115 Ahr. 19Lor) 
AUiea. Vin S63 f ag xal 'E. nov •ptjaiv 

dXXit xal Otptv dya&ov, oxxa xapifovTc xdpQovas- 
naQeovTi: corr. AhreDs, videtur e tabula petitiia veraua. 

166 (116 Ahr. 85 Lor) 

Atheu. IX 391d xal SntiainJiog 6' iv Stvt^eou 'Oftolojv x^OQ^ ^"v o xiS- 
nag uvTovg ovofid^ti. 'EnixaQiioq 

Oxaxaq, Ixoxag, j-Aavxng. 

fort. xdijcag Epicharmas quoque aerfpsit iu Becnnda vel quarta tetra- 
raetri sede. 

1G7 (52 Lor) 
Qem. Alex. Protr. 11 p. 25P uW o7 j-e TzatQMeg avro'vi (i. e. tovg Sfoi'e) 
xal al r«2''"' xal ol filoi, ngbg 6i yt xul oi xdipoi dvSffdnovg yeyovoTag 
ilSyXOvatv. 'Apriq yovv . . dig /liv ^E. <prjaiv, SnuQtiditig ^v. cf. Wentzel 
'EnixX^acig c. 4, 4. dubiuin num ex fabula hoc sumptum ait. 

*16S 
oiajtfQ a 6icvtotva, roia x« xinov. 
Clem. AJex. Paed. III 11 p. 2961' o'ia ydi/ diamtva, (paalv oi nagoinia- 
XiOiitvoi, TOidde X" xvBiv. adcuratiua citatur vereue in scholiifl ClemcntiB et 
PlatoniB Bep. VIII 563, qui ipae ai xvveg, inquit, xata xr/f Tiagoi/tiuv olalTifp 
a! 6ia!toivai yiyvovtai. cf. Cic ad Att V 11, 5 et PBcudodiogeniau. V 93. 
doricas formas unua servavit Clemcna; Epicharmi vereum esse conieci. 

169 (162 Ahr. 63 Lor) 
Pb. Diogeuiauus II 47 uyQOi ij n<i'A<c' inl ituv nagavottovvtaiv. 'Enixa(>lJioq 

dypbv rav 3td3.iv noieiq. 
tijv traditur. cf. Crusius Philol. vol. snppl. VI 291. 

170 (94 Ahr. 40 Lor) 
^^^t^ oJU. ail rol 9eol xaQiiaav ;ct;x£Jlmoi' ov 3t<oxo. 



COMOEDLA. DORICA 



— aAAa Aeji-roi fiav zoos ^QCctov yevia^ai rdJv 9tiSv. 

— jrtSq 6i xa; /ti} exov y dxo tivos iv&iv o ti xpaTOV /toXot. 
5 — ovx oq' tfioXB XQarov ovdiv; — ov^i /la Aia dimsQov, 

rwvSt (}■') iij) a/ihg vvv «Sdg Xiyto [likXei xad' flv 
ai wor aQi^ftov Tig xipiaaov, ai 61 i.riiq, xor apnov 
xoT^ifiHV X^i ^pa^ov i/ xal rav vjtapxovCav Xa^tXv, 
^ doxil xa Tol y' 19' avrog il/itv; — ovx i/ilvya xa. 

10 — ovdh /lav ov6' ai xorl /itTQOv xaxvalov xor&i/isiv 

Xiji Tiq ^TEQOV fiaxos »; tov jiq66&' iovroq dstoTa/itlv, 
ki x' vtnaQxoi xelvo to /liTQov; — ov yoQ. — (&6s vvv oqi} 
xal Tog dv&Qtaxovq' v ftiv yciQ av^e&^, o 6e ya /tav tp&ivu, 
tv /KTaXXaySi 6i xdvTfi^ ivil itavra rov xqovov. 

15 S 6i fteraXXdaaet xata ^vaiv xovxox' iv Tavrai /livBi, 
Vtiqov tiij xa t66' ij^ij tqv xaQt^BaraxoToq. 
xal Tv 6rj x^ya Z**S aXXoc xal vvv dXXot TsXi&o/iEq, 
xavSig dXXoi xovxox' <ovtoI xar tov (ovtov «^) Xoyov. 

Diog. Laeit. LH 12 'AXxi/ioi; 4* roij jtQoq 'Afivvzitv, u iatl ■rhtaQa' ev&« 
»al iv Tioi npQjttui iptjal raiira' tpalvfzm Si xal IlXdztov ^ioXXa ziov ETtf^aQ- 
fiov liytaf' axevtziov 6i. 6 Jlldvotv tprjalv ala^Tjiov ftiv flvai to fitiiinort 
iv Ttui TtoMi ittjSk TiSi Ttoam diufdvov, dXX' del ^iov xal fuiafid)Xov' <ag i^ 
<uv dv Tiq aviktjt Tov api&ftov, TOirciov ovtB Totav ovzt ztviSv ovzc noaiov ovzt 
noiiav ovToni. tavza S' iatlv luv del yivsiJiq, ovaia Je ftTjSijiozt ni^xt. 
voTjzov S' i^ ov /itjJiv dnoyivtzai fttjSi npoayivtTat. tovzo 6' iatlv ^ iiSv 
didlotv gwaig, ^v 6/ioiav te xal t^v aitijv dtl aviiffifitjxtv elvai. xal fo/v o ye 
'EulxaQfio? TTEpl ziSv aioSijtdiv xai voijtwv ivagyait ei^^xev ^dXX' atl . . xaza 

1 del toi codd. fort. rectius 2 Aiit 6i codd: corr. Ruehn 4 iiiuq ii 
x' dfiftxavov y' {y' om. P, add. P*) codd; eoir. GHBrmann ivBiv BcripBi; 
fttlSiv codd, tl/ttv GHerm. 6 ttSv S' . . Sv P* (6' in litura triuni litteranun} : 
corr. GEerm. Xiyto P, Xiyuiv rcliqui fere: Xiyofitg, dXla tdiS IJtfi GHerm, 
pXiKofieq, dXX' del tdd' yq Bergk. at tranaitur iam ad ri ata&rizd : conieci dXXa 
tovitnaliv, nisi fortc deaimt Epiclianni haec ecloga in Xiyoftti; Bequiturque 
altera, cui Alcimua praemiserit xal TtdXtv ^al ■not . . loyov' 1 nor aQTtov 
Bergk: tov aQtiov codd. 8 noth ff^/iijv P (Biftiv P"): corr. ALr. : 

iiidif/ovaav codd: corr. GHerm. 9 xatolx (x eras. P) xal o avzog tl ftiv P 
(.xal om, Q): luvzoq tl/tev alii, reliqua ego correxi ifiiv tdxa codd: corr. 
GHerm. 10 ovi' dnott ftitQov naxv ^ov codd: eorr. Caaaub. jrot' i&ifuv 
codd: corr. Ahr. 11 X^i tif atepQOv iSiteov Buperscr. P") /laxoq P i^ ttq 
SttQov oztQov ft. G (Laurent 69, 28), J.^ tig ateQQOv /taxoq F 12 t^vo 

GHerm. 13 tius dvOQtoTiovq P: corr. Ahr. 16 xdtto S^ tov P; corr. Cob, 
fort Sijj xa tb (vvv} Si/ tov n. 17 xdyili codd. 18 xomiox' avtol xaza 
tov Xoyov codd; corr. et Buppl, Cobetus. 

huc rettulit BeruayB (Op. I 109) Plut de sera num. vind. p. 559 b ftdXXov 
S' <if.taq tttvtd yt toTs ^ EmxttQ/ttloiq eoixiv, i4 tov o ttvSo/tevog dvi^ tolq 



EUIXAPMOr APAMATA 



123 



ao^iavaZi }.oyog' S y«Q ka^wv nolai xo xPBOS wv ovh otptll^t yiyovoiq itf- 
pog, o ih xf.ri9dg 4nl Scitivov ix^is axkiitog ijxti nj^tpov" bAJ.os' yccQ irsztv. 
adde PluL de commim. not p, 1083 a o zoiwv JiEp! av^^aswq Xoyoq ioil /iiv 
a^X"'"^' iQioztjzai ydp, log qi7)ai XQvaiTCJtOi, m' 'E7Cixap/iov. 



171 (95 Ahr. 41 Lor) 

— ap' &r(V avXtialg ri xtfayna; — xavv (ilv Sv. 

— av&Qtoxoq Sv auAijO^g iarlv; — oviaiuoi. 

— <ptp' ?dra, xl 6' avXTjTag; zlg d/iiv roi 6oxei; 
av&gwxog, ^ ov yap; — xdvv /tiv wv- — ovxav doxiig 

5 ovTCog ^Etv y.al xe^i (ja) Tmya9ov ; t6 ya 

dya&bv to itQay/i' d/icv xa9' av9', oarig 6i y.a 

iii^i /ta&ay z^v', dyaSog ijd^ ylvtrat. 

Ssxep yaQ iar' avl^aiv avkrjrag /ia&d)v 

ij opxijOtv opZ'!''™S ^'S V ^Xoxfvg scXoxav, 

10 ^ xav y' b/toiag t<av TOiovriav o rt rv i~7}ig, 

ovx avTog ejij xa r^va, Ts/jJixdg ya /tdv. 

Diog. L. m 13. 14 hi g>^alv b 'Ahti/ioe (v. ad fr. 170) leal zavzi \ . . Sib 

xal iptjaiv (Plato) iv njt ipvan xaq iSlag katdvai xaS^oTitQ na^ait/Y/tara ' Tti 

S aUa ravratg ioixivac, rovriov b/ioim/iaza xaStBrmra. b roiwv 'BxI/uq- 

/log TitQi re rov dya&oa xal nepl tiov idewv ovxot kiyet 'dg' iaziv . . rexvi- 

xog ya /tdv'. 

1 ovv, iCem 2 et 4 (ovv ovhovv) codd. 4 ij del. CobotuB 4. 5 Soxtl ov- 
rotc Mgeiv <rot) GHerm, ego v. 5 ya adieci 5 neffl r' dya&ov codd. fl zb 
Sh XQay/ta codd: correxi 7 ylyvctai codd. 8 yap tlg zijv avhjaiv P {et 

r. avK alii]: correxi (acriptum fuit iazlv\ 9 ^ oQyrjaiv P, T^f post ^ add. P" 
10 xal jiav y' Wilamowitz 11 ovy avjbi Eii; xd P: correxi (oix ttvzbg 
iam Scaliger). 



172. 173 (96. 97 Ahi-. 42. 43 Lor) 
Ev/tait, rb ooipov ianv ov xa&' %v /iovov, 
aiJ.' oooK^TEp g^(, xdvra xal yvia/iav t^^u. 
xai yaQ ro fl^Au TtSv dXtxTOpi6<ov yivog, 
at kijtg xara/ia&itv, dnvig ov rixrti rixva 
5 t,i5vr', dXl' i:it<atC,H xal xoitX tpvxav ^tiv. 
10 Si aotpov a ipvoig rod' ol6fv tog ^x^i 
/iova' xexaldtvrat yitQ avravrag vxo. 

^av/iaarbv ovdiv a/ii rai^&' ovrag Xiyeiv 
xal avSdveiv avroiaiv avrovg xal doxsTv 



124 COMOEDIA DOBICA 

xdk^Crov slfiev ^lverat, xal fiSg fiol, 
5 ovoq 6 ' Svwt xaXXtCtov, vq 6i d^v vL ! . 

Diog. L. ni 15. 16 (ex AldmO) ut fr. 170. 171) Wjaxmv iv x^i negl z(ov 
IdecSv vnoXfixpsi . . fiVT^fiovevsi tijg ofiotottfvoc te xal t^Oip^g onola tlg iativ 
avtolg (i. e. toZg ^oiioig), ivSsixvvfjtevog dioti naai tolg T^wtoig ifxtpvtog iativ 
fj tijg bfjLOiotrjftog ^efogla * dih xal twv bfioipiXwv alad-dvetai. nwg ovv b ^Enl- 
XaQfjiog; 'Evfiaie • . vno^ (172) xal ndXiv 'S^avfJiaatbv . . t;/' (173). 

172, 2 oaaneg codd. 5 in<oCC,ei P (i in a coir. P*) Wzi^ ^odd. 
7 «v taitag codd: corr. Porson. 

173, 1 ovdiv fie P: coir. Ahr. 3 neqn)xivai codd: corr. Ahr. 

priuB fragmentum ex Ulixe Nanfrago petitum videtnr, fortasse etiam 
alterum. 

174 (70 Lor) 

Et genuin. (Et M. 197, 33) BifiXlvtj afineXog . . 'E, 6h ano BtfiXlvwv 
OQciv trjg Bgdixijg, MvSix tpvetai^ XeXix^^'^ avtrjv oietau cf. Athen. I p. 31 a. 
Steph. B. p. 168, 10. G^fcken de Steph. B. p. 16. 

175 (105 Lor) 

Et. gen. (Et M. 197, 54) S(6g>g(ov xal ^E. to fiaTttl^fo fiintd^io Xiyov- 
aiv. 'Hgtoidiavog* Hesych. s. v. 

176. 177 

Eft. gen. (Et M. 199, 52) pXelg' ^EnLxagfxog tvgofiXelg (176). <faalv oi 
fjikv dno tov fiXriS^eigj xal xatd avyxonrjv tov rj xal ^ ^Xelg. ij dnb tov 
fiXrjfjii b Sevtegog dogiatog ^fiXrjv, olov no^ev 61 oiXxbg evnethg e^krjg 
(177), rj fJtetoxh pXelg . . ovt(og ^Hg(oiSiavbg Hegl nad-dSv. eadem fere s. v. fiXel- 
fjttjv, ubi in Epicharmi verbis 6* i(oXxa>g evnehg cod. B. 

176 inoerta emendatio, velut ywgov vel tvtd-bv fiXelg. 

177 scilbenduifr videtur noS-ev d' ioXxwg evnethg \ ipXrig; forma ab ?Xx(o 
ducta ut ^oXna ab iXnofjtai. 

178 (116 Lor) 

Et gen. (Et M. 393, 1) evXrjga , • naga 6* ^EmxdgfJuoi avXrjga etgritai, 
naga tb avXov, tb inlfjtrjxeg, ?v' ^i ta imfjtr^xrj. Hesydi. avXr^ga, avXr^gov. 

179 (165 Ahr. 117 Lor) 
Et gen. (Et M. 420, 47) ijdvfjtog . . 'Enixagfjtog 

afia re xal Xoyov dxovCag advfiwv . . 
dfia te om. Et M. dfJia 6h Nauck. xal om. Zonar. I 975. 

*180 
Et. genuin. (cf. Et M. 491, 52) xagxlvog lC,(oiov ^aXdaaiov, 
xagxivog . . ^v^* ix fivd^ov ^aXaaoiov. 



EnrxAPMor apamata 



126 



Epicbanno tribnit MeiBekiua (Hennae III 454); qiiod ai venm], e Musis 
fortaBHB verba petita, uf. fr. 53. poteet tamen poeta de cancro Eerculis disiase 
ut Piato Euthyd. p. 297 C noi.v ■yag noi el/u tpavXottpog tov 'HgaxHovq, Sg 
ovxoloq t' ^v Trji ti vdQai Siafidyeij&Ki . . xalxapxlvcai ttvl itiQeii ao^iat^i 
ix SaidtTJ/q ttifiynhtoi, vtaiaxl i/iol SoxeZv xazaTtsnXevxoxt- 

Ffft' codd: S' ^vH' Meinekina; possunt alia fieri yelut x. 6' oS' ivBmv xt).. 

181 (133 Lor) 
Et gen. xoxQvSsq' jtBpu r^v (ro B) xpoitTjV. n^oxvs yaQ (yap oni.A) 
XQOxvStq {xoxgvSeq A, om. B). 'ETtiyaQiioq tijv xe^^"'- Cram. Aa. Par. r\' 
74, 22 xoxiivSeq' naQa rijv xqoxtjv xgoxlq xpoxtSog XQOxlStg. 'E. njf y^ijaiv. 

182 
Et. gen. cod. A in appeii(l. titt. jl ^.^fia xal X^ii^ta (1. l^iiiia xal Jl^.utt), 
olov TO &i}.tiiia. 'ETilxap/toe 

dXka XQV tt/isiv tv r£ i.ij/ia xaOi xal XijOiv (ilav. 
XQ^ ni^tv iV Tf ze^/'« ^- ""^ xi.^aiv ft. cod: >^iia Reitzenatein, reliqua ego 
correxi. HeBjcb. i^ats' fiovJkjjaii. de crasi r. Bhesi v. 6S5 xe^l i^vai. 

183 
Et. gen. khig' to Si A/tec jio<»' 'EmxaQ/iioi ivSeUteq iatlv xal ivllzet 
(sic A; iativ xal iv htaloii xal Xlteg B). ujoif fiii ilvai d^ai^saiv Svo avf.- 
Xa^iHv. ivSsUte^. apov tijv /liatp', ivi.itiq, eha Vxei;. ovx aga dipaiQeaiq 
Svo avXXa^aiv. Tlieognoat, p. 1(12, 81 ta el; tj X^yovta intpg^/iuta dTc).d ipv- 
aixdis ovx Sativ oti /iii to ix^^? Siavila^ov xal z^is /lo-oaviXa^ov, xal iv- 
Sehaiis ogiJiavov Tiapa Svgaxoaatoti; , o xal iXXiateq Xiyetai. Heaych. ivSe- 
Xtniq' navteXiq. tractavit haeo Eeitzenatein Ind, i. Rost. 18',H/!I2 p. 13. Epi- 
diarmuB iKxit et ivSeXtiiq et iXXitig. 

184 {118 Lor) 
Et. gen, 'PaixoQ' 'EiiixaQfi.oq. ^ilo^evoi Sh elvat rgaixoq, xal dnopoi^i 
tov y 'Paixoq (Zonaiv H 1603). Hesych. 'Paixog' "EXXriv. 'Pat/udot Sh tb "p 
npoa&ivteq rpaixov q^aai. Phot. Paixovq' o'i pdQPagot tov?"EX!.7;vaq. 



185 (166 Alir. 107 Lor) 
Et. geu. (Et. M. 736, 26) dUit tits xXetvaq Svgaxovq, 



Joi^i ti/S c 



av).ka^ifi {ix tov add. Et M.> 2^Qaxovaaq. ei Si tig evSetav 9£).ei noitlv tj 
SvQaxiu, iatl ytvixii t^q Svgaxovq. Stratto VIII p, 364 'E. Si . . Zvgaxdi zaq 
Svgaxovaaq. EpicharmuB di."dt 

di.Xii TKS xi-tiva^ SvQaxovg. 
xal pro dXXa Et. M. 

^^^^^^^^^ 186abcd (122 L(^^^^^^^^^^^ 



126 COMOEDIA DORICA 

187 (86 Lor) 

Eust. p. 1676, 88 d^vaia rgittva Xiyetai naga xolq naXaiolq^ o*i XQixxvav 
^Xeyov xriv ix xQimv lC^dLmv ^alav, olov Svo fii^Xwv xal ^oog, wq ^E. Pau- 
saniae videtur glossa, cf. Eust. p. 1886, 47 (p. 148 Schwabe). Epichannus, 
nisi in nomine eius erratum est, TQixrva potius dixit, cf. Sophronis fr. 2 et 
Hesych. xQixtva , Schneider ad Callim. fr. 408. 

188 (121 Lor) 



Herodian. dict. solit. p. 87, 4 xa Etg aowv Xr/yovza avyxQLXixa SiavkXafia 
el ?;t04 TCQh riXovg ro d, avveaxaXfjLhov avxo ^x^i . . Svd-ev naQ^ ^EmxdQf^<oi 
tb fidaaov. Et. gen. (Et. M. 191, 8) naQa zb fid&og ylvezai ^a&vzeQog fia- 
d^lcDV, 6 TQlzog xvnog fidaacov, ^v^ev xal naQ^ ^EmxdQfiwi 

fidccov tb x^Q^ov. 
dvxl zov fiadvreQOV, evyeiov (haec extrema om. Et. gen.). 

189 (120 Lor) 

Herodian. dict. solit. p. 41, 31 6ib xal xb }^6og naQ^ ^EnixaQfJiwi ol nXelovg 
ifidQwav 

TQlg dotedod^ ^oo^, 

dvedo^ Bergk de homine dictum existimans, qui pythagorice ter ad yivos 
redierit. 

190 (126 Lor) 

Herodian. de verbis in fxi (Cram. An. Ox. IV 339, 20) noXv 6h xoiovxov 
^6&og (de perfectis in vJ loquitur) naQa SvQaxoalotg, xal xb xixXvxe 6h naQ^ 
^EntxdQfxwt dnb d-ifzaxog xov xexXvxw, xal evQrjxe dnb xov evQijxw, Epimer. 
Hom. Cram. An. Ox. I 374,24 dnb xov 6i6otxa 6e6otxwj SXwXa oXwXw, 
xavxa awex<3g naQa {Jh}Qa)xovalotg , dXXa xal naQ* ^fuv SaxTjxa iaxi^xw xxX. 
ibid. 212, 25 dnb 6h xov naQaxetfiivov xov ffxa ylvexat xaxa SvQaxovalovg 
^rjfJia ijxw, oJ^ nenolrjxa nenotr^xw (Et. M. 470, 50). Siculis tribuuntur Xe- 
XdO^w et nenot^xw formae Et M. 323, 2. quae dubito an Epicharmi fuerint 
omnia. 

191 (102 Lor) 

Hesych. dyxvQa' xb al6otov naQa ^EntxdQfJtwt. item An. Bekk. 209, 27. 

*192 

Hesych. aQxvev b Ttxdv. aQxvev dvxlxov 6tixaaaev, ifiaalXevev. hinc 
aQxvvai vel dQxvvot Argivorom et Epidauriomm magistratus. Epicharmi esse 
coniecit Wilamowitz. - '^ ' 

193 (88 Lor) 
y. Hesych. fiXtxdxBci naQ* ^EntxdQfAwt. di fjthv xa xoyxvXta, o^ 6h xa vg>^ 



^^^^^^^m EaixAPMor apamata 127 

jjliiSv ceiAxia- nisi forte scribendum ^«iTBzea vei fierQtuxea. Beqiiitur apud 
Hesyciiium fiklrayog' ^atgaxog. tontrarium menduin An. Eckk. S4, 17 ^uhmv 
Tcal ^anaf nvri roiJ /loipog ^ /ttoQa. et ^Utwv et ^Xiraq (Hesych) Italiota- / 
nmi CortasBe vocalmla, ilitens enim Flautinum. 

194 {87 Lor) 

Hesych. xdfimi' xijtog naga 'Emxdpfim. cf. fr. 115. 

195 (111 Lor) 

Hesych. xanvoxo^tvd^stai' axiptai. nap' 'Emxdgtiaii. si quid mn- 
tandum, eatia erit xaTtvoxoeSvd^fiai acribere, cf. Heaych, xoQ9vtTai' cig vtpoi; 
atpttai. 

*196 (112 Lor) 
Heaych. Xvxdatpatof' d fiovoQXOQ ■napa innoxdp/ioii i'E7tixde/ioii&s.l- 
masinB). gloasam inter Ivxonoitg et lixoq positam non intellego. 

197 (113 Lor) 
Heeych. ^oyxi^v ^iyxfiv. ' EmxaQ/xoq. 

198 (101 Lof) S 
Hesyfh. aa/ialvetai' aipQayi^fzat. na^a ' Enixdp/iioi. ^H 



Hesych. ipvV.ci . . latl Se xal ovofici ^tavplov /iixqov. dpgtvixmi; [aq\ 
ip^iv 'E. schol. Arist Plut, 63S oi ih AotpiEit dpaevixwg Ifyovai zov jpui- 
)lOV. PtnTH. p. 332 L tiwU.os ^dffiapov. cf. Photina alii. 

200 (95 Lor) 

Philemo p. 194 Os. z«'i'! o olvog >.tyeTac . .'E. 6i fTjat to xa^ifid^ftv 
.{■ledl^tiv cod) dvzl tov vqi' ijdoviig dvleaSai npoj avvovalav xal vjioatiiXeiv. 
similia eed non memorato Epichamio Et M. 805, 9. Et genuin. cod. B ^a^- 
/idl^eiv 10 jteQl tag awovaiag nelS-ea&cu {iTtTo^aSai ?). inccrtum quae fidea 
habenda eit Philemom. 

201 (57 Ivor) 

Philodemue de Titiis VH' DI f. 49. Ox. I 102,4 (Aristot Oecon. p. 61 
GoettJ) iJtr 6h tbv /iilXovta xal avrd^iiv ti xal tb avvaxSiy 9V>jiietv faj lo 
nagov tv noielv. xat' 'Enlxapfiov . . nfovoelv 6h xal tov fi^i.Xovtog. xal yap 
vvv eviijiiSag nattl xal napov yivo/itvov fvippaivei xtL idem VH' IX f. 108 
E^^ xat' 'Enl(xap/tov'} ev n(oielv) zo Jtai/iiv fi{iiXn) aii« xal loi (TOTma) 
fi4X>.ov(tog') . . npovo(eiv), j^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^h 



128 COMOEDIA DORICA 

202 (96 Lor) 

Phot Suid. xagdtwxxeiv' t^v xagdlav dXyelv, ZixehojTai S ^fxeTg fiovXifudv. 
^AnoXXoSioQog iv ^ negl ^EmxaQfJLOv xovq HixeXiwxaq q>fjalv xo xov axofjiaxov 
iitiSaxvea^ai vito Xifjiov xagdKoxxeiv Xiyetv, cf. PoU. 11 21"7. ^idetur ipse 
Epicharmns dixisse xagSiwaaeiv. 

203 (94 Lor) 

Phot. oyxlav' xbv axad-fiov, 2(og>g<ov xal'E. Antiatt Bekk. 110, 22, ubi 
y ovyxlav. v. ad fr. 9. 10. 

204 (89 Lor) 

Fhotm ^dg>avov' xijv ^ag>avTda. ^Enixagixoq. fort ^dtpav scribendum, cf. 
Hesych. ^atpavig . . Tgvgxov di g^rjaiv naga dmgievai xag ixtxgag ^a<f>avl6ag 
Xiyead-ai, xag Sh fxeydXag ^dg>ag. 

205 (110 Lor) 

Phot Suid. ^Tjaog' dgx^Qf ^^ algiaei xa $-iag>axa, nag* ^Entxdgfjiwi. 
^xot naga xijv ^rjatv etgrjxat ij iig 'AaxXrjnidSTjg iv ?' Tgaymtdovfiiviov dgt- 
axov avxbv yeyovivai xijv dki^d^etav elneTV iyivexo 6h xal Sxegog, eodem 
auctore Hesych. omissa Epicharmi mentione, ubi sic traditum ^r^aoaagxog og 
^iei X. ^. apud Suidam sic ^rjaiagxog og igiei x. d: Asclepiades Rhesi no- 
men explicat (Rhes. 970 sqq), Epicharmus vero videtur Italiotica quadam regis 
vocabuli forma usus esse (de quo voc. v. Kretschmer Einleit in d. Gesch. d. 
griech. Spr. p. 126), ita ut regem saorificulum significaret Sg dvatgeT xa ^ia- 
(paxa. 

206 (97 Lor) 

Phot Suid. atxeki^eiv xb dxrjgevead^at (sic etiam Hesych. s. v, avaxrj' 
geveaS^ai Suid) nag' ^Entxdgfxm. o*i 6h novrjgevead^at» sed Athen. I 22 c atxe- 
Xi^etv xo ogxsTa^at naga xoTg naXatoTg. an f uit {iyyxikixi^etv novrjgevead^at, 
ut verba o*i 6h novrjgevead^at non tam altera sint inteipretatio quam corrupti 
prioris verbi emendatio. cf. Et. M. 310, 54. Hesych. iyxthxi^exai. 

207 (161*» Ahr. 90 Lor) 
Phot avxdfuva . . xa 6h fioga d<ogtov fxdkkov. ^Enixagfiog 

fioQCDV viov rb (pvtov. 
cf. Athen. H 51 b. xb (pTxv Bergk , coll. Hesych. s. \. 

208 (104 Lor) 

Phot avvd-vfjieTv i-^fjtoi Qod)' avfjtnei^ea^at. ovxwg ^E, cf. Hesych. 

209 (129 Lor) 

Phryn. (p. 108 L) e cod. Laurentiano apud RSchoellium Act min. acad. 
Monac. 1893 510 yevrjB^^vai' dvtl xov yevia^at nag ^Entxdgfiiot, xal iaxl 
d(ogiov ' dkk' 6 dxxtxiC^mv yeviadixt Xeyix(o. petitum videtur e Pseud^ichanneis. 



EDIXAPMOr iPAMATA 

210 (130 Lor) 
IV 56 xal ioetixl 

7f OOfllXOV 



PoU. IV 56 xal ifitttxa Sq nv' av).^fiata «al noitievard. 'E. 3i xal 
iimriiixov tL fdXot avXeloSfnl q/jfiiv, iLUfioiv di 6 xmiiixoq letsl av^o/tixov . , 
Tu^Qtjvol 6i tiSi 'A^atotiXovi Xoyeti ov Tivxteiovaiv un' aviuii fioyov aXXa 
:eal /iaatiyovaiv xal oiponoioSaiv. Epichajniua videtur jtvittiieov /lei.og 
memorasse, forL in Amyco fabula. 

211 (91 Lor) 
PoU, VI »0 xal 'E. dh tijV ^yx^^"" laTdvsyiiv t^iQijxtv. 

212 (109 Lor) 
PoU. Vn 1S3 ol /liv 'Attixol imatttzag tpYwv Ifyovoiv, 'E. di xal ipy- 

213 
Rnfna Eph. de part, hoin, 78. T9 p. 143 Daremb. ayxiov to av/i7tav ag&pov, 
Kal 10 oSv inl ov xitvo/ttvot atTigi^Ofte&a. ol Se oUxQavov xaXovaiv, Aoi- 
^ieZg 6h ol iv SixfUai xv^irov' 'Enixae/iaq 6h xal to nakiv tiai ttyxdivi xv- • 
^itlteiv iXsytv. exacripait PoU. H Ul. Phot xv^itov 'liove? z6 ax^ov tov 
ayxiovoq' ovVws 'Enlxaef"^' Qii^B turbafji Bunt Hesych. xvfiitl^cir. 

214 (50 Lor) 

Schol. Aeach. Eum. 6ia ti/iat.g^^ov/nvov avvexi'; to ovo/ia Tca^' Al- 
o^l-oiL' 6io axiuTctn avt'ov 'E. nisi forte in AtalanCis fabula Aeaehyleuni voca- 
bulum ridebatnr, de qua v. supra p. 33. 

215 (61 Lor) 

Schol. V Arist Pac. 344 av^ael^nv avtl tov tffvipav. nenoljjtaL naQu zk 
Sv^aQfia iatip&iy/iatti , aneQ 'iati nag' 'Emxapnim, ^ na^a rJ/v tiav Sv^a- 
pitiov zQvqnjv. Suid. Sv^aQittxalq , ubi codd. deter. anoipHeY/tata , tortasse 
recte, cf. achol. Ar. Av. 471. 

*216 
Schol. Ariat Eccl. 109 nagit tijv na^oi/tlav 

oxx' aQyvpiov ^t, xdvra ^tl xijictvvttat. 

Suid. 9el' eixolaiq pel . . xata zJtv naQOi/ilav 'dlX' ozav . . xdXavvetai . 
breviua Phot ndvza Sei. utitur Aristaen. I 14 iitv bqyvqiov xtl. videtur Epi- 
charmi vereus. 

o x' traditura, ox' Bentley xdlavvtzai trad. 

217 (153 Ahr. 60 Lor) 
Schol. A Hom. H 93 xal napoi/tla "6 toi Spaavq nfoq ipyov ix noXXov 
xaxoq' (Nauek fr. trag. ad. 44i), ubi acribendum videtur o zoi xaxoc n. r. i. n. 



130 COMOEDIA DORICA 

o xoi xaxbg ^aQasZ fidX* avro^ev [lijtaiTa (pevyei]. 

restitutio incerta, sed avrod^Bv sanum, spuria fortasse quae notavi. non 
persuasit Gk)mperz Act min. acad. Vindob. v. 88 p. 569. 

218 (115 Lor) 

Schol. A Hom. 6 527 (Herodian. prosod. p. 247 Lehrs) ro nag^ ^EmxiQfKoi 

yvvaixavdQeOOi xo^eivoL 

219 (128 Lor) 

Schol. A Hom. N 288 fiXsIo /^AjydW^c (Hesych. /?Ae%) • • xixQTitai 'E. xal 

Tc5i hveQyrjTixwi 

ai xd TV fiXeltig ag)6v66vai. 

d. fr. 176. 177. 

220 (59 Lor) 

Schol. Plat Crat. 884 a /aAf^ra ra xaXd' naQOifiia inl x(ov iv svnQa' 
ylai iitxa^aXkofiiv(ov slq wfiotijra . . fjiifivijtai dh avr^g xal *E, 

221 (155 Ahr. 58 Lor) 
Schol. Soph. Ai. 1074 xal *E, (pTjoiv 

ivd^a 6ioq, ivTav^a xai6(6q. 

dicta haec ad Cypriorum versiculum 7van€Q diog, %v^a xal alSdg, cf. schol. 
Plat Euthyphr. p. 12 a. Plut de cohib. ira p. 459 d alii multi; indidem Sopho- 
dea sententia expressa ov yaQ nox^ ovx^ av iv noksi vofioi xaXfog ipigoivx^ av 
ivd^a fxri xad-eaxi^xTji Siog, ovx^ av axQaxog ye aw^Qovwg aQXOix^ ^xi, fzijdhv 
ipo^ov nQOplrifAa firix^ aUovg I^q>3^. 

222 (131 Lor) 

Schol. anon. Verg. Aen. I 8 haa (i. e. Siculas) Musas Siculus Epicharmu» 
non Musas sed bfiovoovaag dicit ubi recte fortasse Dukerus non multa» 
sed coniecit ad fabulam si referas, certe non ad Musas referre licet, ubi 
septem fuere Musae eaeque non Siculae. 

223 (106 Lor) 

Strabo Vin p. 364 (inter alia apocopae exempla, auctore Apollodoro, ut 
notavit Wilamowitzius) ^E, 6h xb Uav U, SvQaxw 6h xag SvQaxovaag (fr. 185). 
cf. An.Bekk. 881, 1 dX^^i' dXq>ixov, vovxo 6h xaXeixai dnoxgwxxov, o <paai nQW- 
xov evQBLV ^Enlx(XQfiov, 

224 (100 Lor) 

Suidas dvavifjieiv' taov x(ui dvayiyvdaxeiv, ^EnlxagfJLog, v. Meinekius 
ad Theocr. 18, 48. 

225 (67 Lor) 

Suid. d(p^ leQug' nhQOLfila xiv^Ofo xbv d(p^ legag, Xiyexai 6i rig 



^^^^^^H EOlXAPMOr &PAMATA 131 

tiaQti ToTg neaatvovaiv lepa yQafifi^' ovttoi; 'E. incertnm num ipaa poetae 
Terba aervarit Suidas, ixmio dabiteB an orrore Epichannum uoninaverit pro 
Sophrone (fr. 127). 

226. 227 (160. 161 Ahr. 68. 69 Lor) 
Suid. xa T«VTo).ov TaXavza . . Tiai^ortei; noXXa xal aJUla lOiovia (pro- 
yerbia verbonim Iubu distineta) otjkkjJzkoii', oiov dya&iav dya&idei; xal 
aoyoJTepos ao^ov tiuq' 'Enijfapfuoc. Photius Athen. dya&div dyaSidig' 
ZBzrcrai ^ Tiagoi/iia nropo roig xmiuxoTg inl tioXXwv dya&iSv. cf. PoU. VII 31. 
Prov. Alexandr. 3S ed. CruH. quae apud Phrj-n. Bekk. 9, 31 legitur fabeila, eam 
cave ad Epicharmum referas. 

228 (64 Lor) 
Zenob. vulg. IV 40 Jepov Ij ovfifiovX^ iaxiv. napoi/tla . . /^fivrjTcci xav- 
ijje 'Enixapfioc. Plat Theag. 122 b xal Xsytxai yf av/tfiovijj ifpov xp^i"" 
elvai (hinc Lucian. rhot praec. c. 1). eodem spectat fortaaBe Plut praec. ger. 
reip. p. 816 a Icqov de ZCT/^ff '"^^ l^h" naaav dgxh" ovaav xzk. EpichanQum 
dixisse puto 

laQov a av/i0ovlia iaxl zp^/"*- 

229—237 
Proverbia Zenobii Athoi III 111)— IIB (p. 373 MiU), cnm duo (fr. 229 et 235) 
Epichnnni esae certiB testibua conBtaret, incerta ratione omnia ex Epicharmo 
petita statuit Crusius Anal. paroem. p. SB. tractavit idem Philol. vol. suppl. VI 2S2 
aliaque addidit a me non recepta. ex eis qnae recepi non dubito qoin aliena 
ab Epicharmo sint fr. 233 et 234. 

229 (161 c Ahr. 65 Lor) 

iv xivtt XQiTiZv yovvaot xtJrai. 

Ath. III 110. vulg. in 64 tipi^oi S' ij naQoiida naQoaov Ttsvie jfpiro! 
Tovi xio/ititovi; ^xffivov, aig (pijoiv 'E. Hesyeh. nivts xpttai. ipsa poetae 
verba esse doeet tranaposita ^v praepositio. 

•230 Ath.nilll. vulg. II 65 Boiiozlag voftoq. inl xuiv tag /tiv d^ 
vag ^ffifiovvztav, vatfpov ih tolq xtaeoii; inttfivovctov . . tti/rjtat dh 17 3iapot/*ta 
naQoaov Boiioxol npdifpof ^iov dXvTLov xal ^pf^ov «/""tC f^ttd ifAtvr^ 
Aalov JioXXoTg xaxolg mptiTieaov. qnihuH nihil proficitur. 

*231 Ath. 111112, [Plnt] I 78 apnaya Koxvzrioiq. Korixxta hoQn] / 
xls iati Sixehx^, iv ^i «tpi xivaq xXailovg i^nxovzeg nonava xal axgoipva 
ijtirQiTtov denaC,etv, quac mutila Bunt; cf. proleg'. schol. Theocr. p. 2 Ziegl. 
CmBinB Philol. 1. b. 284. v. ad fahulani 'Apnayal. 



fiiya t!> GTo/ia tov ivtavxov. 
Diopen.1 VI 48. [Plut.l I 79 o'iovA noXXh naoonaia. : 



132 COMOEDIA DORICA 

del yecofiOQog eig vemra jtXovOiog, 

Ath. ni 114. vulg. 11 43 inl rwv iXnlSi (ikv ael rQe<po(ih<i>v inaXkax- 
rea&ai rwv dsivdSv, rolq airolq 6h ndhv nsQininrovrwv. 

yscDQyoq recens. Paris. cf. Stob. fl. 57, 8 4»ihqii<t>v iv ^YnofioXifialm ^dsl 
yswQybq slq v. nX! vel propter yswfioQoq formam dubium num Epicharmi sit 
versus. 

♦234 Ath. ni 115. App. prov. I 50 Bdra KdQaq' inl rwv nayjofv 
Xiysrai rovro. rivhq ovv ivofuaav %v ovofxa rovr^ slvai, xal ixQi^aavro rrfi 
naQoifilai inl rwv naxi<ov. iarl 6h vloq 6 KdQaq rov Bdra, <oq iv r<i5t ^HQalopi 
rwi Safxloai (1. 2afii<ov) iniyiyQaTtrai. titulum corruptum servavit Hesych. 
Bdara Kdgaq ^Bdara KdQaq 2dfuoq "Hqtji rijv6s ^Qrjy dvi^xs\ quae omnia 
ut docta ita perversa sunt titulus male descriptus ad proverbium explicandum 
nullius usus, Epicharmus nec titulum nec proverbium noverat ceterum cf. 
Hesych. Bdaraq 6 Xloq ex Eupolidis Baptis petita glossa. 

235 (103 Lor) 

ysQQa Nd§ia 

v/ Ath. in 116. App. prov. I 72 yiQQa 2ixsXol Xiyovai ra dv6QsXa xal yv- 

vaixsla al6ola (Hesych. s. v.). ^v 6h iv riji SixsXix^i NdS<oi rifxsvoq ini&aXda- 
atov ^Aq>Qo6lrijq, iv <ot fisydXa alSola dvixstro. schol. Lucian. IV 219 lac. naQ^ 
^EntxdQfiwt fxkv yccQ ysQQat va^la xal stQrjrat inl r<ov al6ol<ov, ubi scriptum 
fuisse videtur ysQQat Na^taxoU, v. Nonius p. 118, 22 Merc. gerrae, nugae, in- 
eptiae, et mnt gerrae fasdni qui sic in Naxo inaula Veneris ab incolia appellantur, 

♦236 Ath. m 117. Prov. Laurent. cod. 80 (Crusius Philol. 1. s. 283) slxti 
r<5t ^HQaxXst. inl r<ov davxog>avri^r<oq ra nQdyfxara intrsXovvr<ov, insi^fj 
6 *^HQccxX^q ijys xal %<psQS ra dXXorQta. non intellego. 

♦237 Ath. ni 118. Prov. Laurent cod. 80 (Crusius Philol. 1. s. 283) ovx 
Innovsxraq nsQtaadq nXcSfisq. inl r<ov pgaxia xsxrtifiivwv. duo pro- 
verbia distinxit Crusius ovx ^nnov %xraaat (s. ixrdaa) et nsQtaaa nX<ofjLsq, 
quod inprobabile, si quidem explicatio subiecta ad priorem potius quam ad 
alteram partem pertinet versum facile sic restituas oix (vel potius ov6') hcnov 
^xraaat; r/ nsQtaa^ inXtiofxsq, sed plane haec incerta. 

♦238 

a KoQivMa, ioixag x^^QO^^XrfOeiv. 

Zenob. Ath. in 130 (a KoQtvS-la sotxaq lemma laolum servatum). Prov. 
Laur. [Plut] I 92 dxQoxogtv&la I. x* ^^^ '^^'*^ ^^Q* ^Qav ^Qvnrofxivwv yv- 
vaix<ov, olov eotxaq fuaSaQv^astv iv KoQlv&wt' rb yccQ ywaixstov fxogtov 
XOtQoq Xeysrat. Epicharmi videtur versus, apte Syracusanus homo Corinthiam 
mulierem inridet. 

239 (163 Ahr. 66 Lor) 

SixeXbq ofKfaxl^eraL 
Zenob. Ath. III 183. [Plut] I 95 fxsrsw^vsxrat 6h dno r<ov HtxsXwv raq 



[EDIX\PMOr] nOIHMATA 



133 



afipwrovg Sitipetieas xXtmowmv. fiifiVTjTai lavzi/i; 'B. PhoL b. v. CniBiuB 
Phaol. vol. anppl. VI 290 attnlit Athea. XIV 621 d jtapa Sh Aaxfiai/wvlois xw- 
/iix^g naiiiat ^v Tcq T^onog TiciXaiog, oig ipifoi Saiai^toq, ovx ayav aviovSaiog 
. . f/iiiielTo yap tig /v furf Aft T^t ^eSei xXhtxovzag iivag oniuQav, quae valde 
inc«rtuin num ad Epicharmi verSTUn qnidquam pertineaat. 

Epichanno trihuit Cobetua {Nov. leot. 726) versum s Zenobio (Ath. 11 73. 
vulg. rV 35) traditum itaaaov o zoxog 'HgaxXthai (t<o') TsQivatia rpEZfi enien- 
datura olim etiam a. Finckhio (i/pavAtiiai respivoiiu traditum), cf. Mein. ad 
Steph. B. p. 617, at genetivorum formae ab Epichanno alienae, quibns poterat 
qnidem Bhintho uli, aed duhito huic trochaicum versum adscribere. magia 
etiam nliena quao ab Apollonio de pron. p. 6! b (de adv. p. 5S3. eynt p. 156) 
adlata turf /f^vazig yvva ov6kv Tzpofia^iov/ievu Epicharaii esse arbitrabatur 
Bcrgk PL ni' p. 742. vulgaria veraus ^•qvS avijp ^Xtffilg d/itlvatv xal dia- 
xoviaTBQog (Said. ^piJll cur Epicharmo trihuatur idoneam causam non video 
(fr, 159 Ahr). cf. CrusiuB DiBquis. oA Herodam p. 49. abied denique quae 
non nJBi errore Epicharmi nomine inscripta ferri alii rectQ intellexerunt (Athen. 
II 63 c. Stob. fl. 68, 9. 69, 17. S7, 7. 91), 8): quae inter incertonim comicfli-nm 
rcliqiiiaa rclata invenies. 



TEYAEniXJ PMEIA 

Epichanni fabulamm reliquiae pancis exceptis omnea grainmnlicorum opcra 
) Bunt, qni sive glossas Siculas sive sermoniB antiqui testimonia aive 
vocahula rara et obaoleta aive formas dialecto SyracuBanorum propriaa aive 
(ienique proverbia es docta Apoliodori editione diligenter cotlegerunt qnae 
praetcrea Epicharmea memorantur quaeritur Epicharmine aint revera itemque 
nnm e fabulie petita. Apollodorus, qui acri iudido, ut par est, genuina a 
spuriiB Becemere Btnduit, haec fere tradidit (Athen. XIV 618 d| : rijv /ibv ri/thav 
ol 1« f/g 'Enixag/tov dva^tQo/ifva noii//iaTa ntTioitjxoxeg otSaoi xdv zdii XI- 
tfwvi imyQaipofcivioi ovzait Uyirai xal ntflv vdm^ diaXdaiov x^''6^''i ri/ilvag 
ivo'. ra di ^evSfTtixdQliSia zavza ozt Ticnottjxaaiv dvSpeg ^vSo^oi Xpvaoyo- 
i'o'g rs o KvAijnf;, 105 iptjaiv 'Afiazo^evos iv oySoiui I!oXirixiov vo/uov, zijV 
Iloiurclav iniygaipofievjjv. ipikoxopog S' iv rolg Uspl fiavzix^g 'A^oniazov 
ziiv fitf AoxQOV yevog ihe Sunmvwv zov Kavova xal zag rvw/iag ntnoitj- 
xivac iprialv. non unam igitur sed complura carmina eaque argumento inter ae 
diveraa satis antiquo tempore Epicharmi nomine falso inscripta ferebantnr. 
non dnbinm igitur quin ieiuni illi et tenues versiculi quoa servavit Clemens 
AleJC. Strora. V 119 (o xaifimbg 'EnlxaQfiog iv rT,i nohrelai) a Chtyaogono 
tibicine facti aint, i. e. exeunte sacculo qninto (Athen. XTI 535 d. Wilamowitz 
Eurip. Heradee I 30), qui versua si quaeraa quemnam in libro de Republica 
locnm habuerint, esplicabitur hoc Critiae exemplo, qiu quidem aimillime rem' 
institait Chironis caiminis, cuiuB unum habemua certo tOBlimooio finnatnnr 
veraum, non poteat dubium esBe argumentum: facile adgnoaces centauri raedici 
pneoqit» ad Heaiodi Bxemplitm iiutibita. boe cannen ut anbdijicinm. ceito 



134 COMOEDIA DORICA 

aatis certani facias coniecturam. sed quoniam in libro <le Vaticinalione PbUo- 
cliorus una ciun Sententiia Canonem memoravit, reri saltcin eimile eet, quo- 
niam in Sententiis haec vix fuerunt, es Canone aumptam esae qnam de som- 
niorum dirinatione Epicbarmi opinionem retcuiit Tertnllianus de anim. 46 
(fr. 2B9). sed cum uoo unum lioc Cauonis argimieutum fuieac possit, de reliqua 
huioH iibri natura nihil affirmo, nec quidquam Epicori Canono mmparato pro- 
fioitur. aeqiiitEU' ut de Sententiis dicam, Axiopisti LocrensiB. si Philochoro 
credas, opusculo. supereunt ha,ud ita paucae de hominura moribus iudicaDdts 
vel corrigendia sententiae, tetrametris trochaicis conceptae omnes, et dioendi 
et cogitandi genere ab vere Epicharmeis plane diverBae. Batia vilia sunt et 
vnlgaria Pjlliagoreiie disciplinae vel sapientiae popularia praecepta, soeculiB 
postchnstianiB pervnigata, dignum et utile ut videtnr stoicae echolae tnstru- 
mentum, ad Theognideae fortasse syllogae similitudinem institntum. finxit 
etiam amicum falsarins ad quem scriberet, alterum tamqnam Cjmum: apparet 
hoc ex duobuB versibns simiUimis (fr. 2T2 et 274), altero a Plutarcho aJtero ab 
Gellio tradito: ov Xiyecv xvy' iaal Stivoi;, aUa oi/^v aSvvatoq et ov ipiXav- 
&ptuno; Tvy' fuo'' f;t*'S voaav ^a^pc'? SiSovg. haec enlm non in universum 
ad qneravis legentem, sed ad certum quendam hominem scripta existimo. hoc 
Axiopisti opusculum ntrum intcgrum mmiserit an tempore posteriore novis 
additis sententiiH auctum sit, quae est solita gnomologiorum sora, dubitari 
potest snnt enim non omnea sentendae eiusdem bonitatia, quaedaui tam vilea 
tamque male exprcaaae ut indignae videantur sive Axiopisto Bive alio qnovia 
homine Philochoro antiquiore. accedit quod in aliia doricae dialecti vestigia 
idonea nec supersunt nec reatitui poaaunt, aliae ad satia aeveram dialecti nor- 
mam exactae sunt qaamqnam non obstabo, si quis ipsum Axiopistum nou 
satia sibi hac in re conatitisse crediderit. 

reliqua est ordine poBtrema, dignitate haml dubie priraa de eia versibus 
quaestio qui et cogitationis et elocutionis granditate ac antiquitate ita eminent, 
ut dispari pretio aeatimanda videantur. quorum omnium argumentum in rerum 
hominisve natura cognoscenda vereator. haec igitur doct« aapienter acute dicta 
non dubitaverunt fere viri docti quin ex ipais Epicharmi fabulia petita sinL 
raihi hac de re pmdentius ac rectius iudicasse videtur Wilamowitzjua quam 
Dielaina (Sched. Sibyll. p, 34, 1) et Rohdiua iPsyclie p. 551). docuit primus Wi- 
lamowitzius Euripidem eins generis novisse nonnulla et suaa per fabulas ex- 
pressiase. verum quidem eet causam idoneam fingi non possc cur Enripidi 
tragico a sententiis comici poetae et vetustioris et Siculi utique abatinendnm 
fuerit attamen quo caan factum esae putabimus ut in eis quae ex fabnlis 
petita esse certu ecimns nihil simile reperiamuB, quo caeu factum ut e sententjis 
naturaJibus ne una quidera cum fabulae nomine tntdita sit? accedit aliud. Epi- 
charmeum eat apud Euripidem Baccb. 276 Arjfiijr^e &ed' yrj 6' iaiiv, ovofia S 
oTfotcpov fiovi.Tjt itdJ.fi. ftvTii /iiv iv ^QOlaiv iicjgifei ^Qoxovi xtJL fuit 
enim in Enni Epiehanno, nt t^Btatur Varro de 1. 1. V 64, Terra Ops, ^od Mc 
omne ojmm est et hac opus ad vivendntn et ideo dicihw Ops mater quod Tara 
mater. haec mim 'terrig gentis omnes pepeHt et resuimt denvo, qaae dat ci- 
baria' e. q. e. aliud Epicharmemn vertit Ennius hoc lYarro 1. a. 65) 'iatic est 
u iHpiter quem dico quem Graeci vocant aerem, qv,i ventus est et mLbea, imbar 
postea, quae ab Euripide hoc modo oxpressa eunt (fr. 941 N') o^iq tov i^fioii 
lovS' UTttipov a^#e(J« >ial y^v ni(>i^ Ix"'^' vysfai^ iv dyiid).aii' zoviov v6- 



[EniXAPMOlj nOIHMATA 



136 



/iiZe Z^vu, t6v6' t,Yo^ ^eov. Enniuinne putas Epicliarmi fabulas le^sse non- 
dum ab Apollodoro editas et explanatas, e variia fabuHa aingulas de renuu 
naCura Bententias Btudiose excerptaa ciim artfi in caniien ununi et intejrruin 
conieciase? immo qnod in Euheraero fecit Emiiufl, quod in HedyphageticiH, 
idem in Epichanno fecisse pntandns est: integrum latine vertit Epiciiarmi quod 
ferebatur carmen physieum, idem illud quod Euripides legerat quod carmen 
si quia cum elegantiHsimia ab Aicimo Bervatis versibuB (fr. ITH sqq) compoauerft, 
monito vijt opuB erit quam aliter in aeaena Epieliannus philoBophari conanerit, 
non aententioBe et i-atia inBtar diviaitua inBtincti, sed aignmentatim niinutatim 
explicitc, ut intellegerent Bpectatorea utque seria argumentorum certamina In- 
dicro fabulae tilo intexerentur. ab hoc vero conailio niimm quam alieoa aplen- 
dida illa magui orie pra«c«pta velut vaips xeil /if/Avatr ttTeiatftv vei vovg oq^i 
xul vovi; dxoitt, quae cum aliis aimilibns phjaico illi carmini tribnenda esae 
peisuasnm habeo, cnius extrema verba feliciter servavit ia qui Alcimi dispu- 
tationi apud Diogenem m 17 haec addidit on S' ovS' uvToq 'Enlxapfios ijj^voei 
rtiv avTov aofiav, fiuH-ety Jon xax tovtiov ^v olg lov ^r/XiiJaoyTU n^ouav' 
TfveTei '(ue tJ' iyw Soxita — doxiuiv yap aaipu laufu T0v9-' oTt tiov ifidiv 
fivanu nox' iaasttai Xoyiuv tovtoiv hi xrX' vatea haec loquitur Heraclito 
similis, non Bcaenicus philosophuB. Fuit igitur Epicharmi nomine inBcriptnm 
ilsjji ipvaitag camien, sive a falaario quodam aaeculi quind (non sane a Chrj'- 
Bogono, cuius miseram artem novimua e Politiae reliqniia) aive quod aegre cre- 
diderim ab ipao Epicharmo compositum. falaario magia dignnm qnod conicit 
poeta in extremo carmine (fr. 254) xal Xa^iov tiq aita nt^iXiaaq to fdTQOv S 
vvv ^x^i, fi/ia Solg xal noQipiQav Xoyoiai noixlXaq xuXot^ SvanuXuiaxos axi- 
li; aXlovq einc!>.ulaTovt; dnoipavet. certa res foret, si edam hoc camen sdre- 
mus parastiehidiis omatum fuisBe (cf. test, 8), planissimo fraudia indicio. 



CARMEN PHTSICVM 

239 (11 Lor) 
Menander apud Stob. fl. 91,29 

6 fiiv ^lxctQ/tos Tovq 9iovg Blrai i.iyei 
dveftovg, vdtop, jijv, ^liov, stvp, d&riQag. 

rectius Varro de r. r. I 4 eim (i.e. agri cnlturae) principia avnt eadem quae 
mundi ease Ennivs scribii (in Epicharmo acilicet), aqtut terra anima et sol. 
Vitruv. Vni pnief. 1 Pythagoras Enipedocles E^hamwa aliiqHe phjfaici et phHo- 
fophi haee prinapia quattuor esae pogwrunt, aerem ignent aqnam ierram, eo- 
rHtnqwe inter se cohaerentiant naturtUi figuratione ex genervm di»crwwaibva 
efficere qualitatea. 

•240 (12 Lor) 
Vamt de I. I. V 65 idem hi dei deluni et terra JMpife»" e( Iiiiw, gwd, ut 
ait EmnuB, 

isHc est is Ivjnter quein dico, gaem Qraeci vocant 
, qui ventus est et nubes, imber postea, 



136 COMOEDIA DOBICA 

haece propter lupiter sunt ista quae dico tihi, 
quando mortalis atque urhes helu^que omnis iuvat 

Eorip. fr. 941 N ogaig xov vtpov xovd^ ansLQOV alS-iQa xal y^v nigiS 
^XOv&* vyQalg iv ayxdXaig' rovzov vofu^e Zfjva, x6v6* rjyov S-eov, 

♦241 

Varro de 1. 1. V 64 Terra Ops, quod hic omne opus et hac opus ad viven- 
dum, et ideo dicitwr Ops mater quod Terra mater. haec enim 

terris gentis omnis peperit et resumit denuo 
quae dat dharia, 

ut ait Ennius. cf. Vahlen Enn. p. 168. Eniip. Bacch. 276 djjfjn^xijQ Sed ' y^ cJ' 
iaxlv, ovofjia cJ' bnoxegov fiovXiji xdXei' avxrj /xhv iv ^QoXaiv ixxgi^pei figo- 
xovq xxX. 

242 

Varro de 1. 1. V 68 hinc Epicharmus Enni Froserpinam quoque appellat 
quod solet esse siib terris, dicta Proserpina quod e. q. s. 

243. 244 
Varro de 1. 1. V 59 itaque Epicharmus de mente humana ait 

243 istic est de sole sumpttLS, isque totus mentis est. 

ut humores frigidae sunt humij ut supra ostendi. quihus iuncH caelu/m et terra 
omnia exgemieruntj quod per hos natura 

244 frigori miscet calorem atque humori aritudinem. 
sic fere ex Vahleni emendatione Enn. p. 168. 

245 (126 Ahr. 8 Lor) 

[Plut] cons. ad Apoll. p. 110 a xaXwg ovv 6 ^EnlxaQfxoq <pijai 

cvvexQldTj xal diaxQl^rj xdjtfjX^sv o^ev ^X^ev jtdXiv, 

ya filv eig ydv, xvevfia 6^ dvcD' ri T(5v6e x^^^^ov; ov6h ^v. 

verdt latine Ennins in Epicharmo (Prisc Inst I 841 H) '^terra corpus est, at 
m^entis ignis est\ imitatur Eurip. Suppl. 531, Menander in Hypobolimaeo (Stob;- 
fl. 121, 7) oaxig &ewQi]aag . . xa aefxva xavx^ dn^Xd-ev o&ev rjX&ev ndXiv {xaxv 
traditum), item incertae originis titulus CIG 6870. 

246 (145 Ahr. 5 Lor) 
Clem. Alex. Strom. IV p. 584 P xal 6 ^EnlxaQfxog 

avra qwOig dvd^Qcijtwv, doxol jce<pvaafiivoi. 

neipvarjfjLivoi trad. versus restitui nequit, v. Hiller Ann. Fleckeis. 1887 
p. 202. imitatur Petronius c 42 heu heu, utres inflati amhulamus. scilicet anima 
in corpore tamquam in vesica, ut ait Varro Menipp. fr. 25, conclusa. cf. lamblichus 



lEniXAPMOri noiHMATA 

Stob. I 49 p. 384 W h^fattv }/ ipvxh tw 
nftfif/ofiivri. non Epicharmi aed Sophro 

*247 (144 Air. 10 Lor) 
Sext, Emp. p. 661, 16 B zov rt 9apaT0v ou oiiiv iazi Jipds y/tdg. 'E. 
Biitiii (i. e. Epicuro) npofie/i^vvfiev elTnav 

dxo&avilv ij ze9vavat ov /lot 6ta^4pBi. 
KTore idem p. 664,82 lo le tov 9avttTov ftijdiv Blvai npoc ijftDS eiQiitai /ihv 
fawg zmi SatpQovt, dxodidetxtai 6' 'Enixovfoii. vertit Cicero (an Enniiis?) Tusc 
1 8, 15 Epicharmi aeuli nec msidsi homims ut Siculi Bententiam . . 'emori nolo, 
ged me esse nwrtwtm nil aesbimo'. ef. Eur. Heradid. 1016 ^avflv /liv ov 
XP'i'Zio, hTiwv d' Sv ovShv dxSolfi^v ^lov. Graeca eic fere refinxit Ahrens 
d7io9avtiv oi A(ui, leSvaXEiv 6' oiii ?v ^oi Sia^t^ii. 

248 

CenHorin. rte die nat. VII o. 6 iiam septimo mense parerc mulierent posse 

plnrimi adfirmant . . quontm oninium consensus Eivrypliontem Cnidiitm mn 

deterret id ipaum intrepide negantem. contra eitm ferme omnes Epiehannum 

seaiti oetavo meme nasd negaverunt. huc rettuli coli. Doxogr. gr. p. !!)& Diels. 

249 (117 Air. 2 Lor) 

vovg opr}t xai vovg dxovBi' zdlla xcoipa xal zv^Xd. 

Aristot. Probl. SI 33 p. 903a 20 aJojife ef^t/rai tb 'voiii . . dxovei' (hinc 
echol. Hom. X 25). totidem verBua verba pra«t«r alioB (Henae ad Stob. IH 4, 41) 
Inlian. or. VIH p. 247 a 'voig . . dxovei', flnjoiv 6 i^ixehiotjji; et Max. Tyr. XVH 1». 
cf. Philo de poBter. Caini c. 36 (II 27,26 Wcndl) et Greg. Nyss. de hom. opif, c 6 
(vol. XUV 140 Mignel, quae attulit Norden Beitr. z. Gesch. d. gr. Phil. in Fleekeie. 
Ann. vot. suppl. XIX 433. totum veraum Plnt. de Ales. M. fort. p. 336 b {wq f?)- 
OLV '£.), ubi quae adduntor tvyxdvec koyov Seofteva epeciem habeut numeroaam, 
a poeta vero aliena videntur; idem poeta non nominato de fort, p. 9S c. sollert. 
an. 961a (hinc Porphyr. de ahat. HI 21). Nicomachns GSeras. apud Porphyr. vit 
Pytli. 46 et lamblch. vit. Pjth. 228 voHq yaQ xaz' aitovg (i- e. I^^agoreoa; xat' 
arrdv Porph. i. e. Pj-thagoram) ndv9' og^t (dpa< Potph) xal Ttdvt' dxuin. iiiiioi 
is xtX. Clem. Alex. Str. I 442 P 'E. elndtio 'voiq . . tvgiXd'. Olympiod. ad 
Plat Phaed. p. 65 b (ubi putabat Epicharmi versum notari) xaSdnep 'E. ^ac 
'voif . . tvgiXd '. latine versnro Tertulj. dc auim. IS meminerat (i. e. Plato Phaed. 
1, s) Epicharmi comici 'animus cernit, animiis audit, reliqna swda et caeca 
smt'. d. EuT. Hcl. 122. comparari potest similia Xenophanis versus apud 
Sext. Emp. adv. math. IX 144 ip, 422) el yap tati ro Selov, ^miov iatiV el 
5(uio'v imv, &eat oi.oq' 'oilog' yip 'opat, ovAo; di voel, ovXot ii z' dxoiet', 
cf. Diog. L. IX 19. 

OQ7II (pro Apoi) Plut. ubique, praeterea Clem. et lambj. 

250 (119 Ahr. 17 Lor) 

^^^^ vSif^B xal iiifivaa' ditidTfiv' dp9-Qa tavra rav ^qbviSv. ^| 



138 COMOEDIA DORICA 



q>gsv<5v (hinc Suid. s. v^^s et tiqoxsiqoc); idem XXXI 21, 12 poeta non no- 
minato. Dio or. LXXTV 1 (11 182 Am) "^vd^ps . . tpQSvwv^ poeta non nomi- 
nato. Clem. Alex. Str. IV p. 566 P ^E, "^fx^fAvaa^ amatslv^ <p7jal, ''aQd^pa . . g>Q€' 
v(ov\ Cic. ad Att. 1 19, 8 ut crebro mihi vafer ille Stcultis insusurret cantHenam 
illam suam ''vd(ps . . q>QSvwv\ latine vertit Q. Cicero de pet cons. 10, 39. cf. 
Eur. Hel. 1617 acoipgovoq 6^ dniaxiaq ovx saxLV ov6hv xQ7iai(JL<oxsQ0v fiQOtoig. 
xdv Dio et Cicero: xwv reliqui. 

251 (123 AJbr. 47 Lor) 

Aristot Metaph. XIT p. 1086 a 14 waxs navxaq avfjifialvsi xaxa fiev ri 
kiysiv OQ^(og, o^g 6* ovx OQd^dig. xal avxol S' ofjioXoyovaiv ov xavxa Ai- 
yovxsg dXXd xdvavxla' ahiov 6* oxi ai vno&iasig xal dQXc^l \psv6sig' x^^^' 
nov 6^ ix firi xaXwg ixovxwv Xiysiv xaXtSg, xai^ *EnlxaQfJLOV' dQxlopg 
xs yaQ XiXsxxai xal sv&i(og <palvsxai ov xaXcjg l/or. numeros fa- 
cile sentias, versus restitui nequeunt. 

252 

Arist Metaph. III p. 1010 a 5 6ib slxoxfoq fikv Xiyovaiv, ovx dXij9'ij ds 
Xiyovaiv ovxoa yaQ aQfioxxsi fidXXov slnslv jj (oansQ ^E. sig ASvo<pdvip^, duce 
Zellero (Philos. gr. I^ 461) Gomperzius poetam haec fere dixisse putabat 

sixorwg fihv ovx l<pa r66\ dXX* dXaMcDg ^(pa, 
cf. Act. min. acad. Vindob. LXXXIII 569. 

253 (114 Ahr. 27 Lor) 

ra 3cq6 rov 6v' dvdQsg iXsyov, slg iywv djtoxQi<o. 

Athen. Vn 308 c iy<o 6h xaxa xbv ao(pbv *E. Va . . dnoxQio>\ item 
Vin 362 d {xaxa xbv 2vQax6aiov noiTjxi^v). Plato Gorg. p. 505 e (v. scholia) "va 
fiOL xb xov 'EmxdQfiov yivtjxai *a . . %Xsyov, slg dSv Ixavbg yiv<ofiai\ 

254 (98 Ahr. 1 Lor) 

G)g 6' iyd) doxico — doxicov yccQ cdg)a ioafii rovd^ ori 
rwv ifi(ov fivdfia Ttox iaasirai X6y(ov rovrcov hi. 
xal Xaffaiv rig avra xeQiXvaag ro fiirQov o vvv ^si, 
slfia 6ovg xal jcoQ(pvQav, X6yoiai xoixlXag xaXoig, 
5 dvajcdXaiarog avrbg dXXovg svjcaXaiarovg dno(pavBL 

Diog. Laert III 12, 17 (non ex Alcimo) oxl 6" ov6' ccvxbg ^E, i^yvosi xrjv 
avxov ao<piav, fiad^slv saxi xdx xovx(ov, iv olg xbv ^rjXcoaovxa nQOfiavxsvs- 
xai 'ceJ^ 6' • . dno<pavsl\ 

1 aa<phg dfiLi corr. Ahr. cf. Hesych. laafu' iniaxafiaL. HvQaxovaLOi 
3 nsQL6vaaq : Cobet 5 avxbq Heimsoeth : (Sv xovg, quod videtur <ovxbg fuisse. 
haec in extremo carmine posita fuisse conicias. 



[EniXAPMOr] nOIHMATA 139 

xPYSoroNor ror avahtof uoaiteu 

255. 256. 257 (fr. spur. 11—13 Lor) 
355 ^ioi; dv&Qoixoit; Xoyiafiov xaQt&fiov dtlrai jtdvv ' 

tfofiiv aQi&fidii xai Xoyiandjf ravra. yuQ iSiai^u ^porovg. 

256 o koyos aVtfpojjrowc; xv^CQvai xara tqoxov amt^ti . . . 

257 Bariv dv&Qamai loyto/toq, fort xal &eloi; Xoyo^ 
.... av&Q(oxa)t ni<pvxe ^repi ^lov xaTaaTQog.ag. 
b 6e yi rag rixvaq axaat OvvsniTai &Eloq i.6yog, 
^x6t6a6xa>v avro^ avTOvq Sti xotW 6tl avft^iQOV 

5 ov yaQ av&Qaxog Ttxvav rtv' evQiv, b 61 9cbq TOVTav <f>iQci' 

h 6i ye rdv&Q&xov :iii<fivxiv diio ys tov &eIov koyov. 

Clem. AJex. Str. V p. 719 P o rs xot/ttxht 'E. aaipaig uspi loo Xoyov iv 
Tiji noXitclat Xiyft oiSi Titug 'o ^ioq . . ftgorovg^ (255). tha AiaQQrjSijv i-ni- 
ipipBt 'o J.dj'OS .. oeti^fi* (256). tha 'tl touv . , &eiov ItSyov' (2a'il, hinc Euseb, 
Pr. ev. Xm 682 b c. 

255,2 gtujuei' Grotiua: ^^fttv Sh Clem. ^iafitv S' i» Eus. 

25fi Biippl. velat aiai^fi (t' dtl | xal ta ngwTa yivOftivovq xul) ntQL ^iov 
xaTttOTQOipttg, V. ad fr. 257, 2. 

257, 1 Utiv Grotius: tt ^auv. ef. Henn. ad Tat Stob. ecl. 1 2T5, 16 Waelism. 
i vov? iv Ttat &c<St, XoytOfiog iv itot dvSif<Dna>t 2 xal las zpofid? Clem : 
corr. ex Ensebio. versuB mutilus partim ad fr. 256 refetendus videtur, reliqua 
vere opinor correxit et sapplev-it Wilaniowitzius huc transpoaito verau 6 b Si 
ye rnv9guiiiov Tiiipvxfv eno ye loi &llov Xoyov, quem non suo loco traditain 
esee apparet 3 deleda verbis 6 Si ye e v.2 (6) huc delatia poBsia rns lizvae 
(S' ev^wv') anaai, quaniquani offendit sTiaai. ceterum cf. Isocr. NicocL 9 v6- 
tiouq iHific&a xa\ xixvtxq Tjvgoftiv, nal 0-£eSov a7t<tvia xd Si' ijfiaiv ftf/t>jxay>l- 
ftiva XoYOq ^ftlv iariv 6 avyxazuaxsvaaag i diSdaxtov Euseb. avrog 

Euseb: aiel etixog Ciem. fort ei-ftipoeav 5 tixva" riv' Euseb: rixvi' 
Clem. zaviav yihffti interpolatoris, sufficit o Si 9eoe fiovog. 

♦258 {136 Ahr. 25 Lor) 
b Tpo:Tog txv&Qdxotai SalfKov aya&os, o/g 6i xal xaxoq. 
Stob. m 37, 13 p. 7t)2 HenB. 'Eniyapftov. 

259 (spur. fr. 7 Lor) 
Antiatt. Bekli. 105, 19 xaxevzeex'!?' 'fc'- nohrtiai inofjtaiq cod: coit. 
Wilamoivitz). vocabulum recentiua. 

260 (ibid. Lor) 
^^^L A&tiatt. Belik. 112. Ili naQtixaiQoq dvtl roij axaiQOi' E. tloXiitiat (tzo- 



140 COMOEDIA DORICA 

ASlOniSTOr TOY AOKPOY H SIKYQNIOY rNQMAl 

composui hoc capite quicamqae tetrametri in Axiopisti gnomologio faisse 
possunt. non dubito tamen quin alia rectius ad Chiysogoni carmen, alia ad 
aliorum falsariorum opera referenda sint asterisco signavi quae Epicharmi 
nomine non inscripta tradita sunt. 

261 (152 Ahr. 9 Lor) 

evcsfifig fiioq /liyiOrov i<p66iov d^varolg iori, 

Anecd. Boiss. I 125 ^ EmxdQ/^ov, 

videntur sic haec traicienda iipodiov dvaroZg fiiyiarov ioziv svoefi^g fiiog, 
cf. Menandri fr. 472 et 360 K. 

♦262 

dvdQl 6' vyiaiveiv aQiCrov ioriv, Sq y^ i/iXv 6oxel. 

Aristot Rhet. 11 p. 1394 b 13 olov ^avdgl . . doxef» 

y* Tjfuv: Meinekius, qui Epicharmo tribuit coll. schol. Plat Gk)rg. 451 e rb 
oxohbv rovro dl /ihv SifiwvlSov ipaoiv, di 6* ^EmxaQ/jiov. iorl dh roiovrov 
^'vyiaiveiv /ihv aQioxov av6Ql d^vardSi xrX. v. similiter factum versum fr. 279. 

♦263 (123^ Ahr) 

d^vara XQh ^^^ d-varov, ovx dd-dvara rbv d^varbv (pQOveXv. 

Arist Rhet 11 p. 1394 b 25 o/zoiwg 6h xal '^vara . . (pQOvelv\ 
Epicharmo dedit Schneidewin; cf. [Isocr.] Demon. 32. 

264 (129 Ahr. 18 Lor) 
Cicero ad Q. fr. III 1, 23 nihil de praeceptis Elpicharmi 

yvw^i nwq aXXcoL xexQTjrai. 

fort dU.oig, cf. [Isocr.] Demon. 24 /irj6iva (pilov noiov, tiqIv av iSerdor^ig 
Tcwg xixQVf^^f' '^olg TCQoreQOv (piXoig. 

265 (146 Ahr. 7 Lor) 

evceffijg vocoi 3ce(pvxG)g ov :xd^oig x ovSiv xaxbv 
xard-avoiv' dvw rb scvev/ia 6ia/iivei xar^ ovQavov, 

Clem. Al. Str. 17 p. 640 P aya/iai xal ^EnixaQ/iov oatpwg kiyovra 'evoe- 
firjg . . ovQavov^, 

1 V(i5i: corr. Teuffel x' Dind: y' 2 cf. fr. 245. 

266 (146 Ahr. 7 Lor) 

ovdhv ix(pevyei rb ^eXov' rovro yivcioxeiv rv SeX' 
avrog iod-^ a/ic5v ijcoscrag, ddvvareX 6^ ov6hv d^eog. 

Clem. Alex. Str. V p. 708 P ndXiv ro 6vvarbv iv naoi nQoodnrovoi xal 
oi naQ^ "EXkrioi Xoyidraroi rwt &e(oi, b /zhv *E. {Uvd-ayoQeiog 6* ^v) Xiywv 



[EniXAPMOn nOlHMATA 141 

'oviiy . . 9t6i\ hinc Euaeb. Pr. ov. XIU p. fi74 et Theodoret. senn. VI p. 88. 
fortasse Chrj^aogoni vereuB. 
2 ^jiojiijje codd. 

267 (149 Ahr. 4 Lor) 

wq jto>Li?v l^rjaoiv XQ'^'>'^ Z®S oXlyov, ovxtog Siavoov, 

Clem. Alex. str. VI p. 744P Ttahv 'Enixap/iov slnovto^ 'tus . . Siavoov' 

Ev^niSifi YQaqiu xxh (AntiopaB Er. 196|. BJmiliora Apollinis verba apud Bac- 

chylidam 3, 78 bvtLtov evvta z<"J Sidviiovq di^fiv yvatiaq, on t' avQiov oyieat 

/lovvov aXlov ipaoq, /tuTt Jtfvtijjfoer' ivea ^mav ^a&VTtkovtov TfXelq. 

268 (150 Ahr. 31 Lor) 

iyyvaq ara (iorl) &vydtti(f, iyyva fik ^a/tlai;. 

Clem. Alei. Str. VI p. 749 P ovzl xal Xli.aivoq aTio^eygafiivov 'iyyia, 
Tiaga S' ara' 'E. trjV avtijV yvm/irjv kvipaii ovoiiaxi Tigotiviyxato 'iyyvaq . . 
^a/iiat'. 

iyyva ara ftuj-ai^p: corr. et suppl. TeufEel. 

269 (151 Ahr. 3 Lor) 

xa&aQov av rov vovv qT^tg, Sxav rb Ow/ta xa&apoq il. 
Clem. Ales. Str. VTI p. 844 P xaJUu; aga ital 'E. fnjoi ''xaltaQov . , ti'. 

270. 271 (127. 128 Ahr. 13. 14 Lor) 

270 ai ri xa t,a:r^iq ooipov, rag vvxrbq iv9vittjriov. 

271 xavra ra (SitovSata vuxrog /id},).ov i^evpiaxerai. 

ComutuB Theol. 14 xal ya^ i^t iv wxtl ^jjT^ataiq Ssl npoq rd xata nai- 
Selav. iwp^oviiv yip ov Si' aiXo ti olTtoiiital t^v vvxra ixalfoav, xal 6 'E. 
'avrlxa ftte ti, ipial, t,iitii . . ivBv/t' xal 'ndvia . . i^tvg! 

270 correii Hermati XXVm 45. 

272 (130 Ahr. 28 Lor) 

ov Xiyuv tvy' iaal 6tiv6q, dkXh. oiyav ddvvarog. 

Gellius I 15, 15 Bpkharmititn quoqne ilhtd non ingcite se habet 'ov . . aSv- 
varos' , ex quo hoe profecto surnptam esl 'gwi cum logiti iton posset, tacere non 
potitit', quae Sallustii verba ease coniccit Eertz. cf. Gnomol. Paris. p. 20 ed. 
Stembacli Jij/ioxpirog 9taaa/ttvds riva noila /iiv dnaiSevta 6h SiaXfyo/ttvov 
'ovroq, eipTi, ov Xiytiv /toi Soxti Svvatog d?J.a aioinav dSvvazoq', 

dmiUimns veiSDB infra fr. 274. 

273 (118 Ahr. 53 Lor) 

[Plato] Axioch. p. 3fi6 c ngoixa yae qvijo oiioc (Prodicusi niMvn A,^/irmt3U 



142 COMOEDIA DORICA 

;fee2 Acr^^ ti trad: correxi. ex Axiocho in gnomologia pervenit versus 
(Hense ad Stob. DI 10, 18) ubique pariter mancus, nec ut aliter sentias effidet 
Stob. m 10, 34 IlQodlxov' Sog ti xcd Xafioig ti. quo nisus testimonio per- 
peram CFHermannus xal Xa^oiq ti (xa} supplebat Sog xal la^d testatur Varro 
Menipp. fr. 498 B. cf. Meleagri ep. AP V 207 ti 6h tsQitvov, "Egmtiq, avSQo- 
fiattlv, el /ji^ 6ovg ti XafieZv id^eXoi. a x^^Q Y^Q ^»*' X^^Q^ ^^- 

274 (125 Ahr. 29 Lor) 

ov if)iXav^Q(onoq xvy^ lao^' Ix^ig voCov, xa^(>€<S StSovq, 

Plut. vit Popl. 15 oiov iaxi to Xeyofjtevov ^EmxaQftov TtQog tbv aomtov 
'ov . . didovg*, idem de garrul. p. 510 c to XsXsy/jiivov nQog tov elx^i xal axQl- 
twg ixxsovta ta iavtov ^ovtoi <piL cvy* . . 6i6ovg » 

V. ad fr. 272. 

♦275 
Plut de aud. poet p. 21 e tov yQaxpavta 

Tcorl scovfjQbv ovx axQtiarov oJtXov a novriQla. 

id. de vitioso pud. p. 584 a b fjihv yuQ slnwv ^notl . . novriQla\ 

noxl tov n. utrubique: corr. Schneidewin, qui Epicharmo tribuit 

♦276 
Plut de prof. in virt. p. 75 f «AA* OQ&wg ptsv stQrjtai xo 

stQog ardd-fiai jtizQov rld-sad-ai, (i^ ri JtQog nhQfoi ard-S-fiav* 
Epicharmo tribuit Gomperz. 

277 (143 Ahr. 39 Lor) 

jtQog {6hy rovg Jtikag tcoqsvov XafiJtQov Ifidriov §fCor, 
xal (pQovsiv noXXoXai 66§eig, rvxbv ia&g {ov6hv g)Q0V(3vy. 

Stob. n 15, 7 p. 186 W 'EnixaQfxov. 

1 suppl. Welcker, 2 Meinekius, cf. Phocylid. fr. 9. 

♦278 

rwi Xoywi fihv sv ^iiQXfji Jtdvra, rwi 6^ iQywi xaxwg. 
Stob. n 15, 18 p. 188 W auctoris nomine omisso. 

*279 

(pvaiv Ix^iv aQiarov iari, 6evreQ0v 6h (^fiavd^dveiv^. 

Stob. n 31,25 p. 206 W auctoris nomine omisso; non recte Eubulidae 
comico tribuebat Wachsmuth. 

suppl. Mein. cf. Isocr. XV 189 et supra fr. 262, infra fr. 284. 



[EniXAPMOn EOIHMATA 

280 (131 Ahr. 20 Lor) 
ov fitTavoiXv dXka xpovoflv XQV ^^" i^v^Qa tov Goif^ov, 
Stflb. m 1, 10 p. 6 H 'EnixaQfiov. 

281—283 (132—134 Ahr. 21—23 Lor) 

281 fti} ix\ /tatQolq amog abtbv o^vdvftov Selxvvt. 

282 ixiJco}.a^fiv ov ti x&h ''^*' &v/t6v dKXa rov voov. 

283 ov6i sig ov6kv fur' opyas xaxa t^oxov ^ovXsveiai. 

)b. m 20, S p. 540 H ' EittxaQliov. i) rov avzov. 10 tov avTOV. 
281 Anton. Mel. p. 143 Menandro tribuit eirore. 
2B2 voov Ahr: vofiov, cf. Tlieogn. I 



283 ovBeie; ' 



opj^f codd. 



i TQonov om. S. 



284 (135 Ahr. 24 Lor) 

a 6h /iskira <f/vaiog dya&ag xXiava 6wQbiTat iplkotg. 
Stob. m 29, 54 p. 638 H 'E-mxaQfiOv. 
qiiXe coni. Wilamowitz. 

285 (137 Air. 33 Lor) 

Tiq 6e xa io>'i; ysvia&ai fiij ^9ovov[isvoq iplXoti', 
6^i.ov (&s dviiQ xag' ov6ev eW o /tij ip&ovov/tivoc,' 
TV<f>Xbv Tjlhio' tdfov Ttq, iip&ovtiat 6' ov6i stg. 

Stob. m as, 21 p. 712 H 'EmzaQ/iov. 

! 6' iyxaloiti: corr. Porson ipiXois scripBi: ipli.Oi '1 nag ori 

Henae, ego: ydp oiSslq 3 Hav nj SM: ns iStov A. 

286 (140 Ahr. 36 Lor) 
awifffovog yvvatxbg apETci rbv Gvvovra /ir/ d6ixslv. 

Stob. fl. 74, 37 'EmxaQiiov. 

adixflv avdga: glosaam del. Valckenarius. 

287. 288 (120. 121 Ahr. 15. 16 Lor) 

287 Ttov :it6vrov itroXovOiv a/iXv stdvTa TayaS' ol &eoi. 

288 (ij xovriQi, /tii ra /taXaxa /itSao, /tij ra tfxijjp' ^Jjie- 
Xenoph. Memor. U 1, 20 /teQTVQsZ di xal 'E. iv tiSiSs 'xiSv . . 9eoi'. , 

iv aXkoii Si Tiitait tprjoiv 'la . . izijie'. hino utnunque veTBUii) Stob. m 1, ; 
p. 168 H, priorem id. m 20, 8 p, 62b et 48" p. 6Sfl H. priorem versum Plat 



144 COMOEDIA DORICA 

287 Ta>v : ^enovxfov Stob. III 29, 48* (codd. SM) xwv yag novmv Syr. 
ri!uv Xenoph. Syiian. ndvxa om. Syr. severiorem Dorida cave cum 
Ahrensio restituas. 

288 fAri xa fxaXaxa Xen: fAri noza (JLaXaxa Stob. III 1, 205 cod. A (^17 nox* 
a(iakax6(A(Aaxa M) (Awao Ahr: (Aweo vel xwq 6 vel (Aoaot vel (Aciat^ cJ codd. 



aSiouistof kanqn 

♦289 (spur. fr. 17 Lor) 

Tertull. de an. 46 ceterum Epicharrmis etiam simmum apicem inter divi- 
nationes somniis extulit cum Philochoro Atheniensi. cf. Athen. XIV 648 d et 
supra p. 133 sq. praeterea v. Tertulliani haec quoque verba (1. s) quanU autem 
commentatores et affirmatores in hanc rem: Artemon Antiphon Strato Fhilo- 
chorus Epicharmus Serapion CraUppus et Dionysius Bhodiua Hermippus, tota 
saeculi litteratura. 

INCERTI AvcrroRis 

XIPQN {O^OUOIIA?) 

290 (91^ Ahr. spur. fr. 10 et 6 Lor) 

xal stiaiv vdcoQ diTtXdciov x^^^QOV, ijfiivag 6vo. 

Athen. XIV 648 d xrjv (Ahv Tj(Alvav ol xa sig *Enix(XQ(Aov dvaq>€Q6fA€va 
noiij(Aaxa nsnoifjxoxsg otSaai, xdv xdii XiQwvi iniyQaq)0(Aivm ovxto kiysxai 
^xal . . 6io\ id. XI 47Ba Ai66a}Qoq 6* iv ^lxahxaig rXmaaaiQ xal ^HQaxXei' 
67jg, wg <pijai nd(Ag>ik(rg, xtjv xoxyhiv xaXsia&ai xal ^fAivav, napaxi&i(A€vog 
/ *EnixdQ(Aov ^xat . . dvo\ coU. fr. 291 huc referendum Antiatt Bekk. 99, 1 ii(Aiva' 

iv x^i dva<p€QO(Aivrii €ig ^EnixaQ(AOv ^Otponoiiai, ut ^Oiponoiia pars Chironis 
carminis inscripta fuerit cf. Hesych. fj(ATva' xoxvltj et l(Aiva' x^^^^^S- 

291 
^ Antiatt. Bekk. 98,32 ^(AikixQiov "E. Xeigwvi. 

♦292 (spur. 14 Lor) 

Columella Vn 3, 6 E. autem SyracusanuSf qui pecudum medicinas dili- 
gentissime conscripsit, affirmat pugnacem arietem miUgari terehra secundum 
auriculas foratis comihus, qtia curvantur in flexu. 

*293 (spur. 15 Lor) 

Plinius hist nat XX 89 E. teatium et genitaUum malis hanc (i. e. brassi- 
cam) uUlissime inponi, efficadus eandem cum fdba trita item convolsis, cum 
ruta contra ardorem febrium et stomachi vitia, cum rutae semine ad secundaa^ 
et muris aranei morsus foliorum aridorum farina altera utra parte exinanit 



l 



[EmXAPMOri HOIHMATA 

*294 (spur. 15 Lor) 

PliniuB ibid. M de brassica Bilveatri: E. satis esse * 
biori mormm inponi, melim si cum lasa-e et nceto fKri, 
ea si detiir ea* cni-nc. 



I eontm canis ra- 
tcari q»oqnf canea 



owonoiiA 

V. ad fr. 290. 
INCERTI AVCrORIS 

Aoros npos anthnopa 

295 

PluL \\t. Numac 6 •/^oiQlq Se xovTtov ixiQotq e§<oB(v iTtaymvli^ovti 
x/t^fflocg ot Tov avdga xwi avdfil CNumam Pythagorae) avvotxeiovvtti;' 
/iiv iaziv oTi nvO-ayoeav 'Pioftaloi rijJ Tiolirtlai npoaiypatpa 
Imoprjxtv 'E. o xainucoq tv nw },6ymi TtQOS 'ivTjjfopw ytyptt/ifiivwi , m 
ov^p xttl T^e nv&ttyoQixrji dtatffi^^q fteteaxixtag. 



INCERTI POETAE 
EnirPAMMA 

29(i 
Elitl vtxQog ' VBXQog 61 xoTtQog, yij 6' y xostpog iOTiv ' 
bI 6ri yT} vtxeog ^flr', ov vtxQoq dkXa 9i6s. 

Schol. BT a<l Iloni. X 414 (xata xon^oy) ovtl tov xttZa tb avQificiov t^c 
y^q. ftiii de leal iniyfftififia o tiq 'EiilxaQ/iov dvaipiQttat {inlyp. tl? 'E. ov- 

Tuie B) '^tt/d . . Sfoq'. 

1 iativ om. B 2 ^ Sh y^ vtxQoq B reliquis oniiasis, tl 6i jtj vtXQoq 
T: verum CBt tl 6ti yfj ('corpug igitur si terra est, dea eat'), non quotl 
Bcrgkius voluit tl 6' ^ y^, nec acriljendura tt Si rt y^ &t6s iaz', nti voluit 
Chiapelli |AeL acad. Lync. min. V m. Apr. 28 a, 1S8S), dnobus niaus titnlis 
sopulcralibus, altero iam ab Hauptio adhibito (Opuac. 11 191), alttro post re- 
perto Romae in urbe (od. Gatti Bull, areh. comun. 1SS7 p. 150); in altero vertitur 
aein est terra dea, ego swn dea, niortwi «on sum, in altcro ferra dea est, ergn 
ego mortua non mim. adde ©■aecuni cannen Eretriae repertom (ed. Eichardson 
Diar. archaeol. Americ. VII 252) 

XalplE dtoiioQov /ii[6yt\vtq, ipvs Slnaiog xal tvatp^g' 
tl S-tog ^off' 15 r^, xttyai ^eog d/ii Sixalaig' 
ix yTJq yag ^laaTWv ytv6/irjv vtxpoq, ix dh vtXQOv yfj. 
nbi Epichanneae sententiae praemittitur vcrsus qundratua Epichormejj 



146 COMOEDIA DOBIGA 



FRAVDES 

extremo hoc capitalo conlegi paaca illa quae Enripidi Epidiannmn snffaratam 
esse clamitarant homines quidam nequiter docd Alexandrini Baecali a. Chr. n. 
tertii. qui furta ut comprobarent, Epicharmeis versibus inpudenter confictis 
usi sunt, V. quae dixi Hermae vol. XXVIII 62. 



297 

fiTjdtv yaQ et] riq 6vOtvx(5v ffiov r* ^ov 
fijjSlv xaXov] TS xdyad^ov ^vxdi Sidfoi^ 
iy(b ftlv avTOV ov\ti (faCm fiaxaQiov, 
ifjvkaxa 61 fia]kkov XQW^^^'^ xaX<ov [xaxov. 

Florilegii antiquissimi (medii saec. III) frastulum in scheda papyracea 
servatum ed. Mahaffy Flinders Petrie Papyri I in Act acad. Hibem. VIII tab. 8: 
^EmxoiQtiov '. . . . T£5 dvaxvxfov . . geakfov . . .* sequitur EvQntldov 'si 6* eVTV- 
iwv Tig * . evSalfiova^ (fr. 198). 

1.2 supplementa incerta. 

298 Cmc. fr. 30 Lor) 

cS d^vyaTBQ, aial tvx<^^' 
^vvoixeig civ vewi y' iaca nakaiTBQa. 
o filv yaQ alXfjv lapiffdvBi veavi6a, 
a d' dkXov dkkfji 6^Ta fiaCTevei Tivd, 

Clem. AJ. Str. VI p. 740 P ^EmxdQfiov re einovzoq '<» SvyareQ . . naXai' 
tiQa^ xal indyovzog 'S fihv . . Tivd\ EvQiniSfjg yQo^ei 'xaxov ywaZxa . . ^ov- 
Xevsi xaxd' ifT.2i. 914). 

2 avvoixii(ov fxe cJ aeaaa noXansQa codd: verba e Sapphonis fr. 75 efficta 
oi yoLQ Tkdaofji' iya> ^oixrjv vicai y* %aaa yeQaitiQa correxi qualia falsa- 
rius fere scripsisse videbatur, licet mireris quod trimetrum facere noluerit 
3. 4 dkkrjv drjta XafipdvEi : traieci dfjta in v. 4. 



299 

Philo Quaest in Gen. IV 208 (p. 406 Auch. VH 188 R) porro opiime diocit 
Epicliarmus: 'quicunquef ait, minus delinquitf optimus est vir: nemo est enim 
hinocenSj nemo reprehensionia exp&rs^ et Euripides e. q. s. (sequitur Eur. 
fr. 954). 



[EniXAPMOlT] nOIHMATA 



147 



I 



Alhu generiB fraadeB eunt Fulgentianae, quibuB noa facile a me in- 
pctrari ut vel in imo subsellio iocunt darem. adBcripai qualea c codice Har- 
leJBBo 2fi85 (8. IX vel X) Leidensi Munckeriano simillimo enotatas milii trBdidit 
Otto Eossljaeh. 

300 (spUT. 4 Lor) 

Fulg. iuytli. 1 14 (de Muaa Sdisca} Epicarmas comicus i» diffilo comedia 
aif. A|NIAM 4)|A(0NTIOAPTINNI id est germina dum tim viderit fautem con- 
i^mit'. jn Graecis fnisac videtur (daiia) ^ultiav ovx IStov xtX. 



301 (spur. 18 Lor) 

Fulg. HI 1 vnde et i^piwtmus eomicus ait 'damastes heroa honte adinami 
laieros'. id eat 'domitor Oiipido leonea virtttfe pracmimptior' . graeca fuerunt 
fere dafiaai^t^) 'Eqois i.covzeiat dwafiti &aXsf6q. 



302 (spur. 19 Lor) 
Fulg. in 5 EpicarmKS ita ait: 'dnto idea isted foros cedranctese probe- 
bece crisaUoa'. id est 'fiorigere eoronatos atgiie ch-ius processit crisallva'. voluit 
fere avdoid^s (au ,Ii;To/i(i;e?| ateg^ijifogoi; xal . . . nQO^i^iixs X(iva(0.og. 



148 COMOEDIA DORICA 



3. PHORMIS 

Testimonia 

1 Suidas ^OQfioq Svgaxovotog^ xtofuxoq, avyxQOvog ^EmxdQiAQn^ olxeloq 
6h rikwvi T<5i xvQivvm Sixsklag xal TQ0g>6vg xmv nal6(av avrov. ^Qatps 
dQafAaxa g', a ioxl xavxa' ^ASfitixog lAlxlvovq *Akxv6v€g (bji jilxvovsvgt) tXlov 
noQ&ijoig ^lnnog Krjq^svg [rj xsfpdkaia] ij IIsQOsvg. ixQijoaxo 6h nQdSxog iv6vfmxi 
no6riQSi xal axrjv^i ^SQfidxwv <poivixovg. [fjtifjivjjxai 6h xal ixiQOV 6Qafiaxog 
/idiivaiog iv xolg Asvnvoaoq>iaxalg kxaldvxrjg (XIV 652 a)]. ad sensiim conigi 
potest xal axTjv^i {dvxl} 6sQfidxwv g>oivixlai (xaxsaxsvaafjtivtji) , cf. Aristot. 
Eth. Nic. rV p. 1123a 21 cum scholiis (supra p. 75). 

2 Aristoteles Poet 5 p. 1449 b 5 xig 6h nQoawna dni6<oxsv ^ nQokoyovg 
rj nhi^ vnoxQixdSv xal oaa xoiavxa, i^yvoijxai ' xo 6h fiv^ovg noislv 'EnlxccQfJiog 
xal ^^OQfug. hinc Themist or. 27 p. 406 Di, qui ^oQfiov appellat. cf. Suid. s. 
'EnlxaQfiog . . og svqs xijv x<ofAm6iav iv SvQaxovaaig SfAa ^OQfjKOi. 

dubium plane num idem fuerit Phormis, og ix MaivdXov 6iafiag ig Sixs- 
Xiav naQa rik<ova xov dsivofiivovg xal ixsiv<oi xs avx<oi xal 'IiQ<ovi vaxsQOv 
d6sk<p<j5i xov riX<ovog ig xag axQaxsiag dno6sixvtfjisvog XafmQa ^Qya ig xoaovxo 
nQOTJk&sv 6v6aifjioviag cig dva&sTvai xxL Pausan. V 27, 1. donario Olympiae 
dedicato inscriptum erat carmen hoc ^oQfug dvi^jpesv ^AQxdg MaivdXiog, vvv 
6h JSvQaxoaiog, fuit Ol^rmpiae etiam Phormidis statua ab Lycorta Syracusano 
amico consecrata, Pausan. V 27, 7. 

fabularum apud Suidam catalogus nescio qua fide dignus sit; ut Ktj^svg 
71 IlsQasvg duo sunt eiusdem fabulae nomina, itaetiam ^lkiov IIoQ&jjaig (^yin- 
nog, ^AXxivovg autem et '^Ahcvovsvg duplex eiusdem nominis scriptura. nihil 
superest quod certa ratione ad Phormin referri possit. 

* A TAAANTAI 

V. ad Epicharmi fabulam p. 98. 



4ElNOA0S0ir 4PAMATA 



4. DmOLOCHVS 



Testimokia 

1 Suidas Jeivolof^oi Svgaxovawg ^ 'Ax^ayavTlvoq' xio/uxog tjv inl z^g 
oy ol.vimw.6oq. v\oq 'E^ixafftov, log Si rtvtg, tiaStjt^i. ^SlSa^E dpd/tara iB' 
JoiQldi diuUxzan. 

2 Aelianns nat. an. VI 51 dcivoKoxot 6 dviayaiviat^g 'Em/aQ/iov. 
Dinolochns, qui Epicharmo aequaliB vel suppar porhihetar (iile enim n^o 

ttSv TlfQctxaiv hr/ 5 fuisso dicitnr i. e. ol. 73, B), multo rec«ntiori aetati tribuen- 
«iua esBet, si recte AntiatticiBta Bekkeri p. 112, 2fl KmfiauSoiQoyiaiSiav eam scri- 
pfiBse tradidisaet. fabulae eius grammaticis tauturamodo antiquis uotae fiiemnt. 

AAGAIA 

1 {6 Lor) 

AntiattBekk. S2,29 opoile^wi" olov iyYviidai. 'AvzLipdJv TiQOi nohifvxtov. 
J. 'AMtttai. 

AMAZOAE^ 

2 (5 Lor) 

Poll. X 177 ^vybv 6' i^nois av tmoZvylotv xal zo r^s rpuravijs xal lo 
T^S vtaii xal to tov iinoiijtiatog xal z6 tov zopoC. A. S' iv 'Aiuxt,6civ t^ri 
xttTttilixov iiVyov. nisi forte xanavixov ^vyov acribendum. cf. Athen. X 
418 d. Ilesych. 8. xanavMwrcfia. 

* KQMQIA TPArQlJlA 

3 (7 Lor) 

Antiatt Bekk. 112,2<l nixavvtai i6 nXtj^vzixov. h n;iJros(anteceditfr.7) 
Ktaii-iaiSozQaymiSlai. vide ne Alcaei vel Anaxandridae momoria antea exci- 
derit. quuram uterque fabnlam huiua nominia acripsit 

MHAEIA 

i (3 Lor) 
Poll. IV 17ii. 174 xal n^v o'l yf Auigctli noitjtal ttjV iltQttv noze ithv v6- i 
tuaftd « XtJtTbv Xiyovai . . nozh Sh ozaS/tov Ttva, tug J. iv MijStlai 

TtTpmxovTallTQovs Tivl vtavioxcoi xiSa^, 
eiDBdem auctoris glossa Anliatt.Bekk. 105, 32. 

zfttafax. codd: corr. AhrenB, versus talis fere fuit xal TtTpwxovittlhfioi; - 
(elzi) r'»"' '^^ *'»'' *' integrum, intellegre uti ol/mi^ttai ttg, Swatt rn Sl- 



150 COMOEPIA DORICA 

6 {1 Lor) 

Athen. III lllc naros a^Toq. Mtaaanioi. xai 115V nltjafiovrjv na- 
' vlav iral advia za nXrjaiua. W.aTaog if MfaoTgl^ai (fr. tl xal decvoloxo^ 
(bpj^/Ao/os cod: corr. Buhnken) iv T^lSfmi. cf. Hfsych. na»nif jff^fopin- 
a/iivji i-fiiva Soping). torL huc perdnet Heaj-ch. navlov avtoxeow o^iOXQovv 
Ixvxov xa^agov. rj 6 Xsvxoi; Jtavttji xtd leaSafOt. xtd o fiiXas xaSago^, 
quae de pane bene possunt intellegi; fort, ipsa veriia navlov avxoxQovv 
sivc Dinoloclii sive Blaesi fuenint. 

7 (2 Lor) 

Antiatt. Bekk. 112, 2S utttaxiov fint J. TrjiJipati, iucertmii quo Bignificatii. 

E FABVLIS INCERTIS 

8 (9 Lor) 

Aelianus nat aniin. 6, 51 tdv nQom&ea xiJjpai to nvQ ^ <p''il"} 'PV"^- 
xal tov Jla dyavaxt^aai fiiSog Jl^fi xal totg xaza/itjvvaaai t^v xIott^v 
iovvat /pae/iaxov y^Qtiii afitrvttjQiov. tovto ovv inl ovim 9fivat toiig lafiov- 
Tug nbtvafiat' xal tov [ikv nQoiirai to a-£&ot ipigovTtt, elvai Se togav 9i- 
Qttov, xal 6tipiiiyta t6v ovov inl ttva xp^vtjv Keia tqw rov notov xQelav 
ilBelv. tov ovv Sipiv tov givXdttovta dvaati?J.eiv avtov xal dnelavvtiv, xal 
ixflvov azQtpi.oviitvov /uo^ov ol T^5 yiioTijoia? iovvai onBg ow hrvxt g>i- 
Qotv ipdQnaxov. ovxovv dvrlSoait yivetai, xal (tiv nlvet, ik to yTJQaq 
dnoSvetat, nQoatniXa^atv lue AoVoc to tov ovov Slipof. tl ovv; iyto lov 
/tvSov notrit^i;; d).}k' ovx dv ttnotfu, insl xal kqo ^fiov Sogioxltig i T^; 
tQayioiSlaq 110117112; (fr. S35) xal AtivoXoxoq b avtaymviattiq Eniy_dQitov xal 
'l}vxoi o 'PTfflvos (fr. 25) xal 'AQtarlat (?) xal 'AnoXlofdvrjt (fr. fl K) noirjtal 
xatimiSlaq aiSovaiv avzov. d. schol. Nieanilri Ther. 34H. 

9 (8 Lor) 
An. Bekk. S4.i,27 ddvvatla, wq A. 

10 (13 Lor) 

Eust. p. 1441, II (cf. Epich. fr. 186| xal A. ytvvaiiattttov. e Philoxeno 
nJEpi avyxQttixuv, of. Roltzenatein Gesch. d. gr. Etym. p. 382, 3. 

11 (10 Lor) 

Hesyeh. ctifoe .. naQa AtivoXoxtot o^oq. v. ^itog Athen. 11 OTc. Doricum 
eniin voc. fdSoq ad Buuni dicendi nsuni mutatum recepemnt Atheniensea. 

12 (11 Lor) 

Hesyob. fiVQ/itjxid . . rjv Sh xal Xoyoq (ue o mvaaq eiq fivQta/lnav oHei 
la x^^^i <"C o A. Phoiius /tvq/i^xiav' tovq tlq ftvQftrjttiav XaX^aavtaq iX- 
xova9-ai r^v yXwttdv ^aaiv (e lexico rhetorico Eust. 12B9, 47). imo verbo 
ptvQ/ir/xtttv poeta usns esse Tldetur. 



AEINOAOXOr APAMATA 151 

13 (12 Lor) 

Hesych. oXfidxtov* xavovv. ^sivokoxoq' idem evnXovxov xavovv .. xal 
ovkoxvrag ra xavd, a ol /IwQielg okpaxriia (1. oXpaxvia s. oXfidxvia). Et. gen. 
(Et M. 621, 20) oXaxov xal iXpaxvov. €^QTfcai sig xo deQfiiar^Q, ubi haec: naQa 
TO dsQog SsQiaxriQ, xal nXsovaa/Jiwi rov fi SsQfiiarrJQ. nXsovd^ovai 6s rb fi 
SvQaxdaaioi, (og inl rov olfidxviov. okdxviov ydQ iazi vb dna&sg, to rag 
ovXag ^xov* arifiaivsi 6s t6 xavovv iv ^i dnexl^svxo xdg ovXdg. vera igitur 
forma okfidxviov, cui similiter formatom nixaxvov. 

14 (14 Lor) 

Phot vg vnb ^onakov 6Qa(Jislxai» naQOifiia naQa dsivoXoxon , inl 
XQ)v kavxovg slg oXs^qov i(jLpaU.6vxo)V. item Hesych. s. v. omisso poetae 
testimonio. ^ 

ipsa poetae verba servata videntur, nec verbum 6Qa(islxat interpolatum 
esse potest 



II MIMI 
1. SOPHRON 

Testtmonia 

1 Suidas Sw<pQ(ov 2vQaxovaiog, *Aya^oxkiovg xal AafivaavXXldog' zoZg 
6h xQovoig tjv xaxa Ssq^tjv^) xal EvQinldrjVj xal Mygaipe filfjiovg dvSgslovg xal 
[lifiovg yvvaixelovg' elal 6h xarakoydSijv, Sialixxm AwqISi, xal <paal IHaTwva 
rov g>ik6ao<pov del avroZg ivrvyxdveiv, dg xal xa&evSetv in avzwv fij^' ore. 
[Swg>Q(ov xiofjuxog» rovrov fort dgdfJLara xal xoDfAwiSla nev&e^d, wg ^A^vaiog 
<ptjaiv iv Aemvoaofpiaxalg (III p. 110 c)]. 

2 Arist Poet. 1 p. 1447 b 3 ovSkv yag av ^x^ifjiev ovofxdaai xoivov rovg 
2w<pQOvog xal Sevdgxov fxlfiovg xal rovg SwxQarixovg Xoyovg ov6h e{ xig Sid 
rQifiirQ(ov ^ iXeyelatv ^ rdSv dXXtov xivmv roiovrwv noiolro rrjv fjdfirjaiv. idem 
apud Athen. XI 505 c ^AQiaroriXijg rf' iv rc5i IleQl noujrcSv ovrcag yQd<pei' 
''ovxovv ovSh ififiirQOvg {ovrag) rovg xaXovfiivovg 2ciq)Qovog fJLifxovg firi fpwfxev 
elvai koyovg xal fufiriaeig fjtij (ij cod) rovg 'AXe^afjievov rov Trjiov rovg nQore- 
Qov {nQcirovg cod) yQatpivrag rtSv SopxQarixtSv diaXoyovg (SiaXoycav cod).*) ef. 
Philodemi IleQl noirjfjtdrwv fr. 72 Hausrath (Ann. Fleckeis. vol. sappl. XVn 270) 
. . xal avrog elv[aL i]xeiva norifAara i[(pri, xal] fjiTj fjLOva' xal yaQ [ra rov\ 
2ci(pQOvog xal ra [rdHv] dXXwv fJLifioyQ[d(pwv\ et nore norifia[ra Xi\yerai xal 
fjLTj . . . 01 avvri&iv[teg . . .] fiifiwv norj .... xrX. id. fr. 53 xal xard rovro 
Sijno[v&ev rd ro]iavra riQne[iv re xal] norjfjLar* elvai' xa[rd ra] xQOVfjLara 
yaQ ovx av <pd^dvoiev ovrw norjfiara kiyovreg, vnhQ yaQ rov Sid firjShv SreQOv 
fjSv norjfjia ro [zo]v 2cig)QOvog [el]Qrixi[vai xrX. 

3 Diog. Laert. HI 18 Soxel Sh UXdrwv xal rd 2ci(pQOvog rov fUfJLoygd^pov 
pLpXia rjfJLeXrifjLiva nQwrog eig ^Adrjvag Siaxofiiaai xal i^S^onotrjaai nQog avxd' 
S xal evQeOijvaL vno x^l xeg)aX^L avrov (v. Suid. Test. 1). cf. Quintil. 1 10, 17. 
Vit. Plat. p. 7, 10 Did. Olympiod. vit Plat p. 2, 22 ibid. Timonis de eadem re 
testimonium apud Tzetzam Chil.X 809 suspectum Wachsmuthio (fr. 26 a) ficticium 
demonstravit ChHarder De Tzetzae histor. fontibus (Kiliae 1886) p. 47. cf. Duris 
apud Athen. XI 504 b xal 6 rovg fiipiovg Sh nenoLrjxcjg, ovg del S^d x^^Q^g 
exeiv AovQig (prjOL rov ao(pov nxdrwva xrX, 

1) confundi videtur, ut saepius factum, Sophron cum Epicharmo; Sophronis 
filius Xenarchus Dionysii tyranni aequalis fuit, cf. Phot s. ''Prjyivovg, 

2) ducibus aliis emendavi, extrema ante me Bakhuizen Var. lect (1842) 
p. 123; perperam refragatur Hirzel Dial. 1 100, 2. 



SOPHEON 153 

4 incoto ctactore Solinus CoUect. V 13 (p. 50 Homms. ed. 2) quidqnid 
^jiilia ffignit Hve soli «ve ftommis ingenio, proxinium eat kis quae opHtna iu- 
dicmtur . . kic primwn invmta amoedia, kic et cavillatio mimica in scaeiia sfeii'. 
Epichannum dicit ct Sopbroneni. 

5 Sophconiamimos Jpa^iaappellat DemetriuBdeeloc. 15fi, ipanm Sophri)- 
nem yflwtonoiov Vit. Plat. p. 7, 10 Did: i^^Xmas Ss xal SiaipQOva zoy yfloi- 
Tonoiov, TrjV filfijiaiv eioTisfi xarof&diaai ^ovXo/ieyog' o yag SiaXoyov? ypo' 
(piiiv xal filftijai.1' iZQOaianiav tlaayti. confimdiCor poeta mimomm cnm mimis 
qui spud Romtmos dicebnntur, quaJes enumerat Athen. I p. 19 c 35. simili 
errore Lydus de magiatr. I 41 IldpaioQ tdv Tzoiijrt^v SiutpQoya /u/i-^aaaS-ai 
9Uaiv xtJi. 

6 DemBtrius de eloc 12B ziDv Sh xaQltiuv td (tiv liat licl^ovti leal as/tyo- 
tegai, a\ zwv not^twv, ett dh tvTt?^Tg fiaU.ov xal xoifiixtoTtpai, axiafinaaiv 
Soixvlai, olov ai A^iazoipavovq yaQtztt; xal SaiqiQovog xal Avatov. 

7 StatiuB Silv. Va,15ti tu, (patrem adloquitm') pandere doctua carmina 
Battiadae latebrasque Lycophronis atri Sophronaqm implid^m tenuisqw arcana 
Coritmae. 

S Tatianue ad Graee. p. 36, 5 Schw k^QOvi xt xal ipi.vaQtaQ SiaipQoiv iia 
awTayftdtaiv Jiapadov? ivdo^ozsQO!: xoQiv r^C yaixtvrix^i; [17] ,u«z(" vvv iativ. 
quae enumerat hominiim claromiu Himulacra ipse ae Roraae in nrbe vidisse 
simulat, cf. Kalkmami Mub. Rh. XLU 4S!!. 

9 Schol. in Gregor. Nazianz. ed. Montfauton Bibl. Coisl. p. 120 (cf. Valckenai'. 
Xheocr. p. 300. Norden EunBtprosa p. 46) : iv tovtaii ziSt koyait tbv Svfioxov- 
aiov SwipQovtt fii/itlzai' oiiiog yag [lovoq noa}twv QvSfioTg ttai xal xia}.oiq 
iy_Q^aato noirjTix^g avaXoytaq Ketaq>gov^aag. 

Sophronis minios ediilit Apollodono docto commentario inlustratoa, di- 
stinctis muliebribuB et vidlibus, cf. Athen. lU S9a. VII 300cd iv tolq llsgl Soi- 
ipQOVoq, VII 2S1 ef ^v r<ui y Iligl Sii<rQovoq tiai clq tovq dvdQciovg, cf. scho!. BL 
Hom. E 5T6. libri primua et aecundua ^-identur de mnliebribus fuiBse. ex hac 
Apollodori diTiaione primum colligitor Sophronis niinios mixtas non habuiaae 
personas virilee ct muliebres. quod ut per se aatis est memorabile, ai diversuni 
(liverai saeculi npud Hcrudam nsuni comparaTeris , ita percommodum fnit So- 
phronis reliquiaa disposituro: facile enim plerumque mnliermu vel virorum ser- 
nionea distinguuntur. non minua vero illud docet Apollodori divislo, praeter 
hominum vitam moresque nullnm fuisse mimomm argumentum. 

do Sophrone einaque mimia egregie disputavit Vackcnarius in commentario 
ad "nieociti Adoniazuaas scripto ; v. etiam Olahnii ad Peraium Proleg. p. xcan sqq. 
mimonim reliquias conlegit non integras Aiirens Dial. £1 4fi4, integma Bolzon in 
progr. scholastico Maiienburgeusi 15fi7. 



S£i<I>PONOS MIMOI 

I rYNAIREIOI 

AKESTPIAI 

1 (28 Ahr. 1 Bo) 

Et gennin. (Et. M. 573, 54) (AaxaQxaxoq . . fjiefiTtriov HiitpQova kiyovra 

^(DQTarovg dsl xajtrjXovg xaQlxerai. 

Suid. xdnrikoq et melius eadem Cram. An. Ox. II 456, 2 Sxsqov iaxiv olvo- 
nwhig xal Sxsqov xdntjXoq * xa&oXov yaQ rovg nctflovvTag xi xani^lovq MXsyov. 
saxi yicQ xal naQa 2<6g>Qovi iv xatg *AxsaxQlaig, 
(pwQOxdxovg Et: corr. Blomfield. 

*2 (64Ahr. 46 Bo) 
axovs vvv xal ifisv, Poyxa. 



C«-k > 



Apoll. de pron. p. 82 c ifjisv* xoivii ^lmvtov xal dfOQiimv, ^axovs . . 'P. 

2(a<PQ(i)V. : '' 

^ioyxa cod : corr. Wilamowitz. Hesychii glossa (ante ^oyxi^v) ^yla ' dxi- 
axQia fortasse sic emendanda ^PoV^ee * {2<uq>Qiov) *AxsaxQlaig, 

TAI rVNAIKES AI TAN SEON ^ANTI EgEAAN 

ApoUon. de adv. p, 592, 8 xo yaQ ol xol q>aai JotQisig xal xb al xal . . 
).iy<o 6% oxs xaxa nQOxaxxixrjv ^iaiv iaxl xo aQ^QoV insl oxs ys xa^* vno- 
xaSlv iaxi, xo T ov ndvxwg nQoaxid-iaaiy . . o^sv oiS' inlfxsfjtnxov 'xal yv- 
vatxsg a*L xav &s6v <pavxi i^sXdv*. est autem i^sXavvsiv i. q. i^iivai s. i^ixsiv 
noisLv, dea Luna est ex hoc mimo Theocriti Pharmaceutriae expressum carmen, 
cf . ad fr. 4. 



3 (33 Ahr. 2 Bo) 

Athen. XI 480 b xva&lg' xoxvX<i5dsg dyysTov. 2. iv x<oi imyQa^pofiivioi 
fiifiioi rvvalxsg cti xdv Bsov <pavxi i^skdv (iXs^av cod) 

vnoxardQvxrai 6h iv xva0^l6i TQixrvg dX£§i^aQfidxa)v. 
XQixxoi A: corr. Schweigh, cf. Epicharmi fr. 187. 

4 

Schol. Theocr. 11 70 xavxag yaQ (i. e. xrjv SsXi^vriv xai xrjv ^Exdxijv) awsQ- 
yovg slg xa nsQl xov iQ<ofiivov <pdQfiaxa naQaXafifidvsi. xrjv dh x<ov <paQ- 
fAdx<ov vnoS-saiv (hoc voc. in lacuna perexigua om. Ambr) ix x<ov 2<6g)Qovog 
{sv(pOQl<ovog codd: corr. Adert) fxlfJKov fisxa<piQSi. corrigunt x<ov ^aQficcxsv- 




SQ*PONOS MIMOI 



tpimv V7c69eaiv, quod non potuit 1. 
cautatioDis argnmentum; aJieni euin: 



! Bcholiorum loco adnotari. intellege ii 
1 Soplirone Simaethae aniorea. 



5 (35 Ahr. 3 Bo) 
Ammon. de difl. p. 122 V t6 yap ntt rijV iv totzioi oyiaiv drjlol. SwfQWv 
xsl yaQ a «tfg:airog; sKvq, OtczvXi, axoxijt tv; 
Soplirone non noininato Apoll. de adv. p. 542. G22. 625 nihil nisi neZ j-gp o 
aa^Xioq. 

wofos etXiaxoneltat Amiu ; eoiTexi ad Theocr. v. 18 (tJJt' inlnaaae, Be- 
aTvXl. SetXala, ncii rct? <ppiyag iienmoiaaai; cf. ai^^um. Theocr. i^v Sh QeaTv- 
}lSa 6 BeonQtToq dneiQOxg,i.att ix Tmv Sta<pQOV0g /iiz^Vfyxe fiii/oiv. incerttuu 
vero an nol relinqiiendum faeiit. 

'6 {37 Ahr. 8 Bo) 

An. Ox. Cram. I 27", 8 ovrotg ovv xal fiiyapov ixiyeQoq (liaee decnrtata, 
cf. Et. M. 287, 45), gfireitai zo {twi cod) na^a SmifQOvi 

xvav XQO /ityafflav ftiya rXaxritov. 

tam ei refutantur i]iu npb Meyapiaiv explicabant. Verg. bue. 8, 107 Hylaa: in 
limvM latrat, qui ant ipsnm Sophronem aut haec Sophronis verba iu schoUiB 
Theocriteia memorata legerat 

* 7 (6 Bo) 

Sehol. Theocr. II 11. 12 x,lfovlav Sh TtjV 'Exatrjv ^riai, noQoaov IleQae- 
ipovrjg TQoipog, r/ naQoaov ve QziQoiv nQvtavtv avTrjv xixh^Ke S. 

veQTigo/v om. Amhr, tiim jiprrctvti Ambr, n^vTaveiav retl ; eoir. Adeit. 

''8 (7 Bo) 
Schol. Lycophr. 77 xal yoQ S. iv toTg Mlfioig ^tjaiv «vi^f (i. e. tiji 'Exa- 
t^i) xvvaq &{ieaBai. cf. Bchol. Theocr. 11 12. 

* 9 (9 Bo) 

ApollodoruB apud Stob. I 49, 5lt p. 4111, 15 W PoQyvQav di toS 'AxiQovTog 
yvvaixa KQOaavinkaaav anb zoiyoQya ipalveaQat totg no}J.oig Ta iv"Ai5ov 
xa&o Sri xal avTOv tovtov TtS^vrp' o Z. MeQfio}.vxav wvofttfaev. 



*TAI &AMENAI TA IXQMIA 



Theocr. Adon. ai'guni. naQinla 
ipQOvt ^fatnivmv i^eftivaiv codd: eo 
plane eertmn. 



e Si t6 noirifidttov ix t 
r. Valck) ra ^o9/iia. mii 



•10 (38 Ahr. 17 Bo) 

7. 501 iQlipog XvQaxoaaimv, 



/ 



156 MIMI 

Hesych. SQLfpov" zov 6lq)Q0v AfoQiBlq. Sophronis verba adgnovit Valcken. 
e Theocr. v. 2 o^ dlq^gov, Evvoa, avxar ifjL^aXE xal noxlxQavov. et hoc qno- 
que vocabulum hoc loco apud Sophronem fuisse conicias adhibito Poll. VI 9 
xal noxixQavov 6h o\ xfa/xixol rb nQoaxeq>aXaiov tj xb vntiQiaiov. caadus 
idem II 42 noxlxgavov xb nQoax€q>dXaiov ol noirjftaL 

NFM^OnONOS 

ab Hesychio explicatur ^ nsQl r^v vv/itprjv novovfiivij. 

11. 12 (29. 30 Ahr. 27. 28 Bo) 

11 x^jteira Xaff<ov tcqotjxb, toI d' ifidkli^ov, 

12 ffaXU^ovTsg tov d^dXafiov CxdTOvq ivinXtiOav. 

Athen. Vin 362 c xal 2. 6^ iv xrji iniypaq^OfiivTji Nv/Mponovwi g>fjalv 
'x^nsixa . . i^dXk! (11) xal ndXiv 'fiaXL . . ivinh/aav* (12). Cram, An. Ox. I 
166, 30 xb fidXlof xoivov, xb fiakll^Q) naQa 2<6q>Q0vi. 

12 axaxbq Ahrens. 

13 (31 Alir. 29 Bo) 

PoU. X 107 ri fikv naxdvrj 2(6q>QOvog ebtovxoq iv Nvfnponovwi naxdva 
avxonoirjxog, cf. VI 90. Hesych. ndxava' XQvfiha, sed navxdva' xQv^hov, 

nENGEPA 

14 (32 Ahr. 32 Bo) 

Athen. IH 110 c xal xvQwvxog d' aQxov fAvr/fiovevei 6 S. iv xrji imyQafpO' 
fiivTji Ilevd^eQdi ovx(og 

avfi^ovXevm y' ifi^ayaiv ccqtov yaQ r/g TVQiovTa toX^ jtaidioig iaXe. 
y' scripsi: x\ 

MVLIEBRIVM INCERTA 

prima quae secuntur fragmenta (fr. 15—18) unius mimi esse docet Koixoa 
nomen; inscriptum fuisse Tal awaQiaxdiaai apte coniecit Wilamowitzius. 

15 (48 Ahr. 20 Bo) 

Athen. IX 380 e {naQa<piQeiv) 2, rf' iv rwaixeioig xaxa{xd) xoivoxeQOv 
xixQTjxai kiywv 

JtaQipeQE, Koixoa, tov Cxvifov fieCTOV, 
neQifpeQe : corr. Dalecampius. de nomine Koixoa v. ad fr. 17. 

16 (50 Ahr. 23 Bo) 
Athen. IX 409 a xal 2. iv rwaixeioig 

Tdlaiva Koixoa, xara x^^Q<>^ 6ovCa dnodoq Tax ccfilv tccv TQdxe^av. 
^da nobis cenam quam dudum exspectamus'. 



Sli*PONOi: MIMOI 



*17 



I 



Deraetriua ffepl noni/iaxmv in Vol. Herc Oxon. I 121, melius ed. Bai-nabei 
Not degli scavi di Pompei n. a. II (1S701 p. 86 ... anuXXa^siv atovo .. xa . . 
B>.fj9^ij av (vel xai' di.^9£iav} .... f. &e . . . v^' r,fi<av, ^oidio» iax[i. a]iivi6etv 
in[axoXov&oov]Tai xolq nQoexxti/iUvoig] xino i^s ttaayo/dvrjli y^vvaaeot. Koi- 
xoav /th' yae lavo/tazo^OTjatv [aitriJv ... n . . tjv Sevit . . xtL videhir laudaii 
Kotxoa nomen ingenio et condicioni servili adcommodntum. cf. Aelian. V. H 
Xni 15 ipaal Ttaxvtatav yevia&ai tijv 6iavoiav ol njg xoi/iwiilas noititai Iloki- 
Sa>s6v ■civa . . xal aiJ.ov KoixvXiaiva ovo/ta, oantQ za xv/tava ^ffl&tf' vno tij; 
ayav dvolag. nottim verhum xoixi3J.eiv i. e. hietare. adde einadcm Demetrii 
p. 127 Ox. p. SO Bam. . . xara [t]dv ronolf] tbv 3i*p[i n]oii/tdTiav zotav^ta 
...]xv..aiv . . aglv tiqo •taianmq 4x t<Sv S<B[^Q\ov[o]g Mtlftaiv xtX. f]Tiap 
qno pertineant non video. 

*18 (49 Ahr. 21 Bo) 
Et genoin. ex Herodiano Ilepl na&wv (Et. M. il^i, 13) oi ya^ dmQieiq U- 
yovai Tii/inhj [nini-ij A) alov 

xi/ixkr} 6i, Koixoa. 
«i servavit unus cod. B xvxem AB: covt. vulg. 

*19 (65 Ahr. 84 Bo) 
ai 6e /tii iyaiv t/tacoov raig avTavTag /tpo/r. 
ApoUon. de pron. p. 79 b /tovT] SinXaaidZetat na^a /twQievaiv ^ avtog ir 
rdii avTovtoi;- 'al .. xfP"'»'' 2!<a9>efov. 

fta&avet ttvzttVTais cod: ifiaaoov\'a.kkm,{^/ittttov), aiteruiii con'. Alin^ns. 

20 (46 Ahr. 18 Bo) 
hi /ii9iv a xa^dla xadfji. 

Apoll. de pron. p. 83c i/ii&iv xal Tiapa SvQaxocloiq' 'tn . . tibS^i' S. 
Fvvaixeloig. id. p. 98 a d)J.tog ri to '^i . . naS^i ' iyxixXitai. non licet igitur 
i/ti^ev eorrigere. 

21 (66 Ahr. .35 Bo) 

a 6' «p' a/i£ fAro^^TO. 
Apoli. de pron. p. 127a a/ti /ioigitiq' 'a d' af' a/ii Xm^^to' S. rvvai- 
xdloig. 

*22 (87 Ahr. 47 Bo) 
^ ^a xaltoq dxoxa9a<faaa i^sXtstvpcootv, 
ApoU. de adv. p, 5Sit estr. xid lii nafid ^atpievaiv iwa ofiiJveioi, uart 
{oie Ahr) xar' Syxhaiv dveyvma&j] '^..i^tl' ct. Herodian. dict solit p. 25, 2il. 
Ahrena Dial. H as. 

Sophroni Baatius tribait. intellege velut tritiCTim , fabas sim. cf. Hesycli. 
i.tmi(i.aaai' i^axoQimaai , ubi i^tktnvQtmat (vel i^ei.nTVQioat)' iSrixvQlmat seri- 



MIMI ^^^^^^H 

* 23 (45 Alir. 48 Bo) ^^^^^H 

Apoll. iXe ndv. p. B04 avzoi^iv uvroi ^^^^H 

Epim. Hom. Cram. An, Ox. I 245, 30 no&fv na, avto^iv avrw, Towo&fv 
rovidi nafa Sv^axovaloii ouroi; leyo/ieva. Sophroni triboit Alirens 

24 (54 Air. 38 Bo) 

rlvt^ d' ivri xoxa, tfiXa, Toiie rol /laxpOYoyjvloi ; — atok^viq 
9rp> TOVTOl ya, yXvxvxQiov xoy^vltov, XVpav yvvaixdjv llxvtv/ta. 
Athen. III S6e £.3' iv Mlfioit^Tivtq . . hiv.' DeniDtrioa de eloc 151 ^xovi"- 
ii ti azai^tvkov xal aiXiiyo^iai tivlt, mantif oaa xe ixl twv yvvatxmv dXiif 
yoQti (Sophron), oiov in Ix^vaiv 'aail^vtg . . hxv.' xal fu/tixwTepa la toiavrd 
iati xal alaxfid. Heeych. aaiiSjvi<:' Taaaerai & xal inl ziSv fioplaiv. pieces 
quidain ykvxixgteu memorantur in epistula MicliaeliB Itaiici |cf. Treu Byzant: 
Zeitschr. IV U Cram. An. Ox. 111 170, 27. 

Tol itaxgttl xoyxai A : correxi, cf. Epichitmii fr. 42, 7 yhixvxQtmv Ath. C 
xoyyyXtav Atli. A. 

25 (51 Ahr. 33 Bo) 

«1* ya fiav x6y%ai,, laascep aix i§ evog xtltviiaro'; xexavavrc 
a/tlv xaaai, r'o 61 XQijg ixaoxag i^^ef. 
Athen. III S7a ixoyz^) xal S. rwaixeloig 'al . . ^^si'. Et, genuin. xi- 
Xevfia . . S. 'o'iye . . xi).evftatoi;'. ^iko^evot 'Pi/fiaTixioi. 

o7ye . . xoyxoi waneg i^ Et, de aix v. ad Epich. fr. 21 txaaiog Ath. 
A: corr. CE. 

36 (52 Ahr. 34 Bo) 
Athen III 106d xovpldee 6h Tag xa^Uai efprixe S. iv rvvaixtioig oimog 
i6c xaXav xovpliwv, i6t xa/iftagaiv, tSt filXa ' 9aaai /lav t&g 
ipv&Qai T ivrl xal XtioTpixuiiaai. 
iStv xaXav A : corr. MuBUnis, tuin conieceram iSt xafjiiaQiiiav ^vXa, 8ed pul- 
crum illud tSe ^ika tenenduni (cf. tr. 24), nec iniprobaadna fortaaee genetima. 

27 (57 Ahr. 11 Bo) 
Athen. HI lIOc (varia panis genera ab Epieharmo memomui fr. 52) luvxal 
S. iv yvvaixeloig Miftoig fivijfiovevei Idyaiv a'vtiiig 

dtixvov ral^ 9eiaig xQi^avirag xa\ b/ioipovg xat iifitdpTiov 
'Exarai. 
tulg 9eaiq Wilamowitz, contra kxdatai Ahrenisi pnieplacet priua. 

• 28 (66 Air. 10 Bo) 
Athen. III UOc 'Atzixol /th' Sia tov p aroixeiov }.iyovai xal xglfiarov, 
xal XQi^avitrjv, 'HqoSotos Si . . xal 6 S. Si t^ij 



IQttPONOS MIMOl 

Ws BTanlraq jj xXi^aviraq ij riiiiaQTta :riaOii: 
Hesycli. ij/UQptiov. cf. fr. 27. 



29 (68 Ahr. 12 Bo) 






I zivo^ uerov 



Athen. m llOc e 
ey rvvatxfloie 

eiq vvxra fiB aixiai ovv aQtcoi sii,axitai. 

n' laudaeiv diice Casaubono Mcin. et Botzon, nisi fnit potina /isliTcwv 
vel /ithtltav acy a. nA. 

30 (59 Ahr. 19 Bo) 

TOiv 6i x<^^x(OftaT0}v xal t<av d&yvQafidtmv iyaQyaiQiv a oixia. 

Athen. VI 229f i. 6' h yvvaixtioiq It}i/ioig tprjaiv ^twv . . oixia'. Schol. 
Ariat. Ach. 3 xal la yepyapa ii inl niijffou; hl9tvo . . xal napd Siv^pori 
'« 6h oixia Twv apy, yapyaiee'. 

ilide/iaipe Soxia Athcn. 

31 (55 Ahr. 13 Bo) 

Atlien. VU 32Sf xdv ToZq rwaaccloig 6' Sipjj (Sophron) zelyAav yevt- 
driv. habet Hesych. yevtativ ip!y).av. 

32 (44 ALr. 30 Bo) 

&aOai Saa r/.vlla xal xaQ^ta rol JtaiStq rorg avdpas ^a7.i.lil,ovzt' 
olovxtQ tpavtl, tflXa, rot-s Tptoas tiv A^tavra rat xaktat. 

Demetr. de eloc. 147 S. Si xal avtbq inl rov 6/ioiov eHSovq (i. T^e napo- 
flok^i) ifTTjiii 'Saaai . . 7inJ.tui'. ttal yag ivtavSa intyaeii; ^ napa^oXrj iart, [xai] 
Tois Tgmaq diaTtuB^ovaa oiijnee naiSag. cf. hypoth. Soph. Aiac. extr. 
nil IsthraiazusaB rcfcrenilum pntabat Wilamowitz. 

33 (36 Ahr. 15 Bo) 

Et. M. 71S, 2 [om. £t. geu) axiQoi^^val qia/itv inl rov ^vnov ofod^a 
i/t/tivovtoi xal SvaexTikvrov. S. ir rolg rvvaixeioiq rQonmiSs 

xqIv avrav Tttr voCov tig rov /tveXov 0xipa)9i/vat. 

34. 35 (61—63 Ahr. 39—41 Bo) 

34 vyuoreQov xo3.oxvvTag. 

35 raTfo/iiva tov xtrcovog, b roxoi vtv aXiif9iQc6xti. 

Ei. M. 774, 42 (e Philoseno; rantila haec in Et. genixin) gijrefiaj ro naga 
SioipQOVi vy. xo},. |34| nioq ov liyti vytiartpov i pijriov ovv ori kxavzl tj/iaQrt 
10 axaxQV r^i ywaoctiai if/iijvtiaie /u/ioittevoi. ov reonov xdxelvo [xdxii 



160 MIMI 

tov 6h avtov eiSovg (i. e. t^g vnsgfioXrjq) iatl xal zo . . "^ xoXoxvvtriq irydaxsQOv. 
cf. ibid. 162. 

35 tatcD/jtiva zov xixdivoq i. e. ^tunica carens'; addit autem grammaticus 
quod in ipso mimo poeta narraverat, mulierem tunicam oppigneratam habuisse. 

* 36 (92 Ahr. 45 Bo) 

Plut. de E apud Delphos p. 386 d ed. Paton, otiosam esse dipf pardculam 
disserens: olov xo 2(6<pgovog 

afia rixvcov dfjv 6evfiiva, 
dsvo/jtiva deter. cod. sententia obscura. 

37 (60Ahr. 36 Bo) 

Poll. rV 173 xal fiTJv 0? ys Awqlslq nOLTjxal xtiv klxQav noxh fisv vo/uafjLa 
x/ XL Xsnxbv XiyovoLV, olov oxav 2, iv xolq ywaLXsioLq MI/jlolq XiyrjL 

o /iiOd^bg 6exdX.iTQ0V' 

38 (37 Bo) 

Poll. X 175 xal fialxag 6h xag xwv dyQolxwv 6Lg>^iQag iv xoXg ywai- 
xsloiq Ml/AOLg 6 2. ixdksasv. Hesych. fialxrj, schoL' Theocr. V 15. 

*39 (11 Ahr. 42. 43Bo) 

Schol. Arist. Ach. 263 nsQianw/iivwg 6h x6 ^aXtjg dvayvwaxiov . . naQa 
JwQLSvoL 6h fiaQVXovwg^o d' av ^dXrjg xaxaxvnxaC,si* . ovxw Swg>Qwv ixQ^' 
aaxo- cf. Hesych. g>dkTjg' 6sQ/AdxLVov [xaL\ dv6QSiov. contra Cyrillus Cram. 
An. Par. IV 179, 16 aXsLag xa dnb nvQwv aXsvga, xa <J' dnb XQi^g aXq>Lxa 
(Hom. V 108) . . ^iv^sv b /iL/ioyQd(pog enaL^sv ^dkX' d/i<f)dhxa xvnxd^si^ Etym. 
gen. dXijxa. 2w<pQwv *^d/np dXrixa*. dX^axa xaxd avyxon^v (^dXrjxay' ovxwg 
"^HQwidiavdg iv xolg UsqI naS-wv. similia fuerunt in corrupta Hesychii glossa 
d/ig>* dXrjxa' nsgl xd dXsvga. d/i<pdva /Jidhaxa (i. e. d/A<p* dXsiaxa, dXijxa). 
eadem Sophronis verba in scholiis Arist. et apud Cyrillum tradita csse adgnovit 
Nauck, qui correxit 

a 6' d/i<f)' aXrjra xvjcrd^ei. 

f allitur vero idem quod ambigue dictum putabat, ut et d/Ag> ' dXrjxa et «^ ^d- 
Xrjxa intellegi posset, nam dici nequit xvnxd^eLV dvd XLva. scholiasta Arist. er- 
ravisse videtur antiqua verborum corruptela deceptus, dXrjxa recte formatum, 
ut 6eXi]Xiov factum ex 6eXsdxL0v fr. 116. 

40 (50 Bo) 

Schol. Aiist Pac. 28 cig xwv yvvaLXWv havxalg inL/isXiaxsQOv XQifiovawv, 
waxs /i^ 6LaxsxvaS-aL xrjv /jLaC^av 6Ld xo dxQinxov slvaL dXXa avv£axQdg)9ai. 
nagaxsxrjQTjxs 6h xavxa xal ^. xal KaXXi/iaxog (fr. 516). 



iQ'I>PONOS MIMOI 161 

41 (43 Ahr. 44 Bo) 
Schol. Ariat. Lyeistr. 17 xvTtTa^siv iatl zo jiepi ti Teoveiv xal Aiazplficn- 
xo/Hjmig ih z^i dfvpt^oXiai xal xa^idvrtog ^zpijffato, xa^a xal S. 
iv9d6E xv^md^ovTi ^ltiarai yvvaiXiq. 
Kvma^ovai traditum. 

11 ANdPEIOI 
'^ArrEAOi: (fr. 51 Bo) 
huc rettulorunt schol. Theocr. 11 II. 12 t^v 'Exazjjv xQovlav ipaal &tov 
xal vteze^aiv iipiiraviv, xaSa xal Sm^ptov Ifr. 7). JlQav {A^/iTjzpat) fux&sl- 
oav dil ytvvijaai KaQ&ivov, ovo/ia Sh aiz^t &ia3-ai 'Ayyti.ov. tavzijv 3h 
licza t^v yevvjjatv lal^ Nifiipatq Sod-ijvai nuQa zov AiOQ zgsiptaSai. av^av- 
StTaav ih xXi^i/ai x6 i^e 'Hgai nvgov, loi zo Tt^oaanzov air^g i}9-ag ^jv xQ^t- 
a^i, xal Sovvai SvgwJiTji z^i ^otvixog ^vyccipl. ala^Ofdvj/v (iJe) xriv Hqkv 
xal i^opfiijaai ^ovi.Oftlv>jv avtriv xoXaaai. zTjvtxavta fikv x6 jiqwzov eig 
ywaixoq rezoxvlae oTxov xazaq>vytlv, ixtlStv 6h ngog avSgag vexpbv ipi- 
fiovtag. o&ev z^v ftkv^H^av anoaz^vai, xov Sh dla xoig Kafilgovg xelsvaaL 
avalapovxag xaS^dQat avzijv. ixtivovg Sh inl Tijv 'Axtgovalav iJfiVTjV aTiaytt- 
yovxag ayviaat. offfv i^v &tov anoxexhiQiiiaQai xolg zt9vt<oai xal xazax^o- 
viotg <paaiv. cf. schol. AnibrOB. ibid. KaiMfiuxog xaxa ki^v mde ipr,aiv [xaxaXi^to 
Si (p, cod: corr. OSchueider et Rcitzcnsteiii). Tfji A^ftfftgi fuxS^tlg 6 Zeiit xexvoT 
'Exdx^v imqiiitovaav laxvi xal fityi^f ^v vn6 y^v ntf-ip^Jjvai imo tov 
■naxpbg agbg HegatipovTig £ijiijffiv. leal vvv 'AQZtfug xa}.tixai xtl. HeB.vcli. 
".Ayyelov So^axovatoi zijv 'Agtt(iiv Xiyovoiv. iepidam fahellam ia ipso tuimo 
narnttam fnigse eiosque narrattoniB oxordium aupereEse ii.i2 existiniat Wilamo- 
nitzius. mihi vero, si maidme fecit Sophron taha aliquem uan^autem, hic mimus 
uon a fabuiae argumento sed a fabulatoris pentona velut MvHoloyo^ nominan- 
dus fuisae videtur. uec magnifica fr. 42 verba fabulae potius narrandae quaju 
rei gestae nuntiandae exordium fuiBse puto, deniquc ipsius schoUi formam si 
consideraveris, oihil sane eo dncit nt scholiastam credas uUum Sophronis testi- 
mouium adliihuisse praetcr illum mimuin e Cjuo Pharmaceutriae expressae erant. 

42 
Schul. Paria. Arat. ed. Maass Hennae XIX mi !l,iiztTtai Sia zi ix tov Jtog 
^(/^axo xal ovx ano ruti' Movatov . . ov ipalvttai Se "igaxog fiovog ovtmg 
^PX^"' aKla xttl Kpdxtig o xiofaxog . . xai SiuipQiov <i» minio qui Nunlvus tn- 
scHWhw add. achol. Genn. Basil) 

i^ 'Earlaq dgxofi^oq xakito Ala xdvrav CQxayirav. 
xaXdi et dpxiY^^^P' traditum. notum proTerhium iiip' 'Eattag a'(j;(o'/ifvof. 

SiAIEFi: TON AFPOIQTAN 
brevius scmel (fr. 45) iv ziHi 'Aypoiiortit. Sophronig mimum a Moscho carminc 
qtdnto qnadamtgniM gqncBanm eaBe eoniecit WUamowitz, cniiiH t. 1 — 8 pJBCKtori, 



162 MIMI 

43 (4 Ahr. 53 Bo) 

Athen. VII 288 a fiXiwog (piscis) • tovxov fii/jtvfjzai S, iv rtSi imygttipO' 
fisvcji '^misvg xov aygOKoxav fiXivvwi ^ijXafjiovi, cf. fr. 51. similiter piscis 
nomen cum simili adiectivo tertio casu positum fr. 65, quod huc fortasse per- 
tinet. V. etiam ad fr. 66. 

44 (55 Bo) 

Athen. III 86 a naga SwipQOVL 6h scoyxoi /^kaivldsg Xiyovxai {tT. 101) . . iv 
6h xwi iniyQafpOfiivwL ''Sihevg xov aygoiooxav xVQ^/^fi^^ ovofid^si. 

45 (52 Bo) 

Athen. VH 309 c xal Swg>gwv iv xwi 'AyQOLwrifL xw^wvonXixai {ayQOi' 
wxLxwL &w?.LvonXvxai cod: corr. Casaub) g^rjalv . . SixeXLwxai 6^ elalv oi xov 
s/ xwpLOv xw&wva xaXoiviBg, wg NlxavdQog tprjaLV S KoXoq>wviog iv xatg FXwa- 
oaig xal *Anok},6dwQog iv xolg IIsqI Swg)QOvog. 

eYNNOBHPAS: 

Aelian. nat. an. XV 6 dvwcwv d' aQa ijLQijfxivwv x^l &iJQaL x^l Ilovxix^i , . 
iyw d* av fpalrjv oxl xal SlxsXix^l' (rj) xl xal fiovXofjisvog av xov tjdvv 0W' 
vod^riQav 6 2w(pQwv syQatps xxX. 

46 (1 Ahr. 56 Bo) 

a 6h yaCTfjQ vfiicov xaQxctQlaq oxxa rivbq dijod^e, 

Athen. VII 306 d 2*. Gvvvo&riQaL *^a dh ., S^a&s\ EeBy ch, xaQxaQlag' 6 
i}a?.daaiog xvwv. dicitur iXaxxslv ^ yaaxriQ, audacius Lucret 11 17 nil aliud 

sibi naturam latrare, 

47 (58 Bo) 

Athen. VH 309 c xal 2. . . xov xov ^wvo^Qa 6h vlov lawg ano xovxov 
>/ (i. e. xov xw&wvog, cf. fr. 45) KwS-wvlav nQoaijyoQSvasv, 

48 (2 Ahr. 57 Bo) 

eyxixQa, G)g sia), 

Et. M. 423, 22 (minus haec integra Et. gen. s. dniJLfjisv et ^is ex Herodiana 
IIsqI nad^wv) iaxlv siw xb noQSvOfiaL dLa dupSoyyov, a?c W^* -^» ^^ Svvvo- 
S-i^QaL ''iyx. wg siw\ item ibid. 121,30, ubi additum xovxiaxL ''xiQaaov 7va 
noQsvd^w*. omisso fabulae nomine eadem Choerob. in Theodos. EI 104, 34. cf.. 
Cram. An. Ox. I 167, 16. 211,23. Hesych. iyxlxQa' iyxlQva, 

49 (3 Ahr. 59 Bo) 

Et. M. 572,42 (e Sorano; om. Et gen) XoydSsg' inl xwv o^S-aXfiwv xd 
Xsvxd . . rj oxL Xo^ovvxaL iv xwl fiXsnsLV xaxd xdg imaxQOfpdg. 2, iv 6vw0' 
SriQaig (alii Svvvod^] videtur singulare restituendum) 

Xo^wv raq Xoyddag, 
cf. Hesych. Xoyddag^ 



SQ^PONOl MIMOI 



HAIAIEA nOI^FSEl^ 



Schol. Nicand, Ther. 179 to 6h Jionpc^eiv . . liyerat . . ^nl xov ixq,o^ttv, 
loq SfoipQmy iv Mtftoii IlaiSixct noi</>vStlt (xaiiixag noiipi^tiq vel jtoiipi^tii; 
codd), non haee ex Athenaeo hauata (v. ad fr, 50), cf. Meinekius ad Euphor. 
fr. 196. Heaych. noi^^tq- ixipo^^oft^. titulua fortasse non integer, reqoiritur 
etiam ra naiSixa ti, 

50 (5 Ahr. 70 Bo} 
Tp/yiae filv yivrjov, zQtyoXa rf' 6mo9l6ia. 
Athen. VII 324 f ^v di ztoi imypa^o/iivtM IlatSixa Ttoi^iv^slq {nttiH xaa 
TtotifivQq cod) iprjol (Sophron) 'ip/yia^ z' svriov TQtyokcaaa&i6ta' et paulio poat 
Tgvipiov ipTjalv iv jolq Rf^l '^matv thv tgtyoXav -zivaq ohaS^at xoxxvya elvai, 
iid xe to ifiysfQig xal triv nuv 6iita9(tov ^gatTjta, i/v aeojiiietiozat o X. )I- 
yiov TQtyXaq /iiv ye nlovaq, TQiyo}.a d onta^tav . emenda^it Ahrens. 

*IIPO/tIAeEFS T. ad fr. 51 

•51 (72 Bo) 
Antiatt.. Bekk. 85, 24 ff}.eviv)6v rnv va>9^ *al ^ioqov. Sioipgior n^o- 
/a]9tl. aut Epicharmuit (fr. llfl) nominandus erat pro SophrosG ant Siu^ptov 
{xal 'Bniyaeitoq) ngo/i. Hcvibenilam oum Bergkio HisL litt- gr. IV 40,71. 

VffilLIVM mCERTA 

primo loco quinque posui fragmenta ex eodem, ut ridetur, mimo petita, 
cui aptnm Wilamowitzius nomen invenit rigoytiq. 

"52 (6 Ahr. 79 Bo) 
ivAddB <av xijya xap ifti rov^ orpix«S i^og/ti^ofiat xXoov 6oxd- 
^aV xovTlvat yap ijdri roEg raltxoZa^s tal ayxv^at. 

Demetrius de eioc. lol i-iovaiii ri otmfivi.ov xai ai^Tjyogtai tivlq, oiante 
. - xal la Stuf^ovoq di r« inl tiov ygQOVtwv "^ivSdit . . dyievpai ', schol. Arat. 
V. 19 >; ii TOtaitrj avyxonij Jui^iiiov iazlv ixetvot ya^ xohq hnotQixaq otQt- 
xdq ipaai xrX. 

?v3a 6lov et oporpi/n; eod: IGSchneider -novrtrat corruptnm: novziai 
Galens, ad sensum requiritur veJut nAoov S. novti^ov npitV' y"Q "'^^. 
en hoc Sophronis loco adumbratam putabat Wilamowitzios fabeilam de Epi- 
charmo narratani ah Aeliano var. h. H 34. 

•53 (9 Ahr. 81 Bo) 
xvv^ov/tai 6t ov6iv iaxv&V a 6i ^va/ta ix sto6bs tiq xijpaAav 

ixxd^sTai. 
Etym. gennin. |Et M. 522, M) tfi/tjtai ^ xwZovv co ^itiv xaga JwQifvat, 
xal tn aioeioHv et ro Se xvvHa (i. xvL^i^tul anualvti TioV.dxic ro Svttv Itti^ 



164 MTMI 

Svo/Jta ix noddtv siq xsfpalicv Innd^sTai^ (sic codd. Sorb. et Par. 2631) avzl 
Tov ievriBofiai. cf. Epimer. Hom. Cram. An. Ox. I 222, 4. Eustath. p. 1766, 34 o 
d' avxoq (i. e. Herodianus) diaaxevaCtiov (oq tavrov iari zo zs Svsiv xal ro 
xvstv (1. xv^v) . . nagaysi XQ^^^^^ roiavtag *^Svofiai <J' ov6hv loxvwv^ xovxiaxi 
xvw/iai, xal 2w<pQ<ov *^fiaia 6^ i^vaptai ix nodog slg xs<paXav^ ijyow xixvtjaftai, 
quae ita restitueiida xovxsaxi xvwfiai. Swg>Q(ov, xal ^ce Sh §vafid . . xstpaXdv*. 
Hesych. §vafjia (1. Svofidy xvtjipii, Xinga, 
xwZovfjiai scripsi. 

* 54 (7 Ahr. 80 Bo) 

rb yaQ djtsx^ofisvov y^Qaq afik fiaQaXvov raQiXBVsi. 

Stob. fl. 116, 30 2<i<pQOvoq. 

55 (8 Ahr. 73 Bo) 

/ . . . t/ fihv ^vOikog; — rl yaQ; Ov^aQ dvr* dvdQog. 

Et. genuin. (Et. M. 737, 1) av<paQ' ovx dnXmg xo y^Qag dXk* wg iniyev- 
vfifJLa yfjQ<og . . x6 xatsQQvaoffiivov, xovxiaxi xo digfia. (sequentia om. B) xal 
21<i<pQ<i)V iv xolg dvSQsLoig dsdrjXtoxs Mlfioig sinciv 'r/ . . dvdQog*. xov dva^ 
XQivofJLSvov yiQOVxa SvaiXov nalZ<ov s^qtjxsv dno xov xvaa^ai xal ^siv xd 
j 6iQfia, xansixa dnoxQLVOfisvov (1. -vafiivov) ^'awpaQ d. «.' diQfia tpikov, (bg 
xiov akXcjv ridri Ssdanavrjfiivfov. cf. Hesych. av^ag. ab initio iocantis senis 
verba supplenda velut §vaiXog xv y' iaai, cui alter reponit xl fiav §vaiXog; 
tum ille 'etiam rogas? pellis, non homo*. 

56 (10 Ahr. 82 Bo) 

Tca&aiQfifiivog d^v xal rfjvog vjcb rm xQOVcdi 

Apollon. de pron. p. 75 a J<oQislg xijvog. *^xa^ . . ;f()oycw' 2<6<pQ<ov. 
x<o xQovct) cod: corr. Ahrens. 

57 (23 Ahr. 74 Bo) 

o5 o^yrog, ^ oi^i orQarelav iaaetad^ai; 

ApoUon. de pron. p. 72 c 2. 'ivSQsloig, item p. 25b. 
oiri atQaxrjav 72, oirjaxQaxiav 25. 

58 (24 Ahr. 75 Bo) 

ovx b SsZv rv ijcixa^s. 

ApoU. de pron. p. 75 c ^ o SsZva . . napd Sh SvQaxovaloig Sl^a xov a. 
ovx . . inixa^s^ 2. ^ivSQsloig. 

oSiv cod. inixi^xa^s Lobeck, inla^s Botzon, possis insiQaZs. 

*59 (27 Ahr. 98 Bo) 
'^HQaxX.^g reovg xaQQCDV ^g. 

ApoU. de pron. p. 95 b c xal x^i ifiovg J<oQi<oi rj xsovg (xrjv avxrjv bfio- 
gxovlav dvaSeSsyfjiivrj). '"^Hq. . . jJv' S<6g)Q<ov. novit hoc fortasse Chamaeleon 




SQ*P0NOS MlMOt 



166 



Hentdoota (peripateticue ille haud dubie) le^tua ad Selencam inieana ^md 
Menuionem (Phot bibl. p. 226 a 16): ^vo; tov XaiiaiHovxoq ovih' opgtod^- 
oovros reg ajiHins a3J.a ^a/Kvov "^'llpaxi^g xoppwv, SiJjvxe' {xapQiav ii 
6 laxvffotcgo? naga Jagievaiv). 6 i' ovv Sikevxoi xb /ikv ^t/SJv ov ouv^- 
xfv xz}.. hinc fimQl aetaa CliamaeleontiB deRnita eriL 



'60 (41 Ahr. 92 Bo) 
Apoll. de pron. p. U9b Ja>eielg i^c' 'iiih ■ ■ ^<ox' Ztuif^eatv. 



i/ti 



(jl (25 Ahr. 76 Bo} 



^M Apoll. de pron. p. WTl) Jmpitlq vfis- 'i/ii . . vfii' '.iviptioiq S. 

^M Domen Archonidas apud Siculos nimia vulgare quam ut cum Bergkio opus 

^H sit HerbitBeoruin tyraniium iDiod. XII 8) intelle^re. 



* 62 (22 Ahr. 60 Bo) 
i.ixvoTiga x&v xoQipvQav. 
■9 a. 'AjtoMiwpog d' 6 '49jjvnros iv zolq ffepl JSiuypovos 



Athen. in S 
npoSsis to 'iUx- r. n." ^tjalv oii napoi/ila iailv xal JJyei (Uyerat 1.), 
fiiv Tivts, oni Tov ^ttH/utvof ov yitQ av npoaifiavojji, SXxti i<p' iavta xal 
TOiq napnTeSfi/igvoii i/t7tottl y_(fto/mtot nuyrjv" aAitoi 6' nwo tov ^uiov. v. 
ad fr. fiS. 

63 (23 Ahr. 61 Bo) 

xaraicvYori^av r oiffjjOrdv. 

..Vtlien. VII 2S1 e f 'ATioU.66toeoi o 'A&j/valoi iv tm TQlxtui Regl Si^ipQO- 
voi itiit ils Toiig avSgelovq Ml/tovi npo&eh; to 'xaTa-n. r' aXqi.' qnjah "^lx^t 
Tivs( 01 eXftjircoi, to /tiv okov xiQQOuStig, TiOQipVQlZovres dh a:aTCE riva 
/tiQ^. qiaal S fii'rav; ai.liixti39^ai avvSvo xal ipalvta&ai lov ¥tegov inl tdii 
hripait xai' avpav ino/ttvov. ano lov ovv KOia r^v nvyi/v SaTiQoii rbv Btb- 
Qov a)tolov&etv tiSv aQxalatv Tivii tovg aXQattti: xal xarapfQtig ovtot xa- 
lovoiv'. hinc Et. genuin. aXipriaTal. ef. HeaycJi. Phot xataniyiov. 

b. 62. 6B in unum coniungi voluit Alirena, hxvoTipav scribena fi-. (12 ; ad- 
vetsatnr etiam articnlna altero loco additua altero omiaauB. 



64 (17 Ahr. 62 Bo) 
xioTQat ^OTiv xdxTovOai. 
Athcn. VII 286 cd S. 6' iv Ml/ioii dvdQeloit ^otiv xaXtZ xiva IxSvv iv 
xovxotg 'xiatQai ^- x' xal ft^nait potavtiv nvo Uytt. cf, id. p. 323 a. Heaych. 



166 MIMI 

65 (18 Ahr. 64 Bo) 

Athen. VII 287 c (fisfJifigdSeg) ^EnixaQ/iOQ . . fiafifigadovag avtag xaXel 
(fr. 60) . . xal 2. iv 'AvSqsIoiq fia/ifigaSovi ^afpsia. temptavit Casaub. ^a- 
^tSi, latet aliud velut xQatpBQaL, cf. [Theocr.] XXI 44 xal xiq zwv XQaiptQtSv 
(i. e. piscium) (ogiSazo. v. supra ad fr. 43. 

66. 67 (15. 16 Ahr. 63. 64 Bo) 

66 rQiy6X.ai o/ig^aXoro/im» 

67 TQiyoXav rov tv6iaiov. 

Athen. VII 324 e 2, 6' iv Tolg ^AvdQsioig ZQiyokag rivag iv rovzoig ovo- 
/jtd^si *T(). O/M^.' (66) xal *t(). t. evA* (67). 

67 TQiyoXai cod: corr. Musurus ceterum v. ad fr. 43: videntur tqi- 
yoXag o/ig^aXozo/iog (ohatetnx) et pXiwog ^rjXa/ioiv (nutrix) aliquo modo inter 
se compositi fuisse, licet mascnli generis uterque. 

*68 (72 Ahr. 108 Bo) 

^Hmokrjg 6 rbv narsQa nviyoov, 

Demetrius de eloc. 156 iv 6h volg nQay/jtaai Xa/jifidvovrai x^Qixsg ix naQOi- 
/liag' fpvosi yag /a()/fv nQay/i ionv ^ naQoi/iia, wg 6 2. /ikv ^inidXrig, ^gt^, 
6 T. n. nv! ubi inirig cod. Par. habet et in mg. imrixrig] inidXrig corr. Galeus. 
Et genuin. (Et. M. 434, 13) ^AnoXX^ 6i (priaL xov ^EnidXrfjv aivov fjnidXTjv 
iinidX^v B) xaksta&ai xal TQoniji rov d slg 6 rtnioXrjVf ubi Apoliodori com- 
mentarios Sophroneos adgnovit Beitzenstein. scribendum igitur ^Hniokrjg, cf. 
Hesych. ^piioXiov* ^iyonvQStiov et fr. 70. 

69 
Etym. Orionis 101, 30 /jiaazQonog . . naQa ro /laisa^ai xovg ZQonovg zaiv 
noQvsvovawv ywaixwv, ubi e codicibus melioribus Et Gudiani accedunt haec: 
ovTwg iv vTTOiMvjJ/MaT* (scil. Apollodori) SwipQOvog 'AvdQsiwv, itaque /laaTQO- 
nog voc. apud Sophronem fuit 

*70 (99^Ahr. 111 Bo) 

Eustath. p. 561, 19 iv 6h zolg "^HQm^iavov xstrai xal ^nidXrjg ^nidXtjrog. 
ov xQ^^^Qf fpT^oi, naQa 2!<o<pqovl 

^HQaxX^g 'HjtidXtjra Jtviycov, 
V. ad fr. 68. 

71 (78 Bo) 

Harpocr. p. 163, 18 nwXdg dvtl xov nQdasig "^YnsQsi^tjg . . eaxL xovvo/ia 
xal iv xolg 2w<pQovog ^Av6QsioLg. Suid. s. v. nwXag s. nwXag (A) Harp. 

72 (26 Ahr. 77 Bo) 
Poll. rV 174 [XixQa vo/ua/ia Xsnxdv) 2, iv xolg *4v6Qsioig 
^ OwOai d* ov6h rag 6vo XirQag 6vva/iai, 



SQ^POSOI MrMOI 



167 



•73 (112 Bo) 

ll(iax)^tig, :tvlyeiq yv3,iov rv, 

Schol. V Arist. Pac. 527 fjT^Aiog) iazl di xal ^aiwv ov /ii/ivj/iai S. "Bq- 

. . rt', iazl <Ji o xBi.ovfiBVOg vtio xivmv yoiQoyQvHioq. Siiidas s. \. addit i.i' 

yfTac 6i xal 6 'Heaxl^q PvXtog, similiter Heayeh. s. v. Et M. 2^4, 28. Theu- 

gnostiw Oram. An. Ox. 11 19, 15. 

Tivtyot yvhov ii tradjtuin: co[Texi,'irenaceura prolie afulentuin sti-angulaB ', 
quae res Btrangulanti eane periculoBior quam Btrangulnto. 

*74 (27'' Ahr. 117 Bo) 
fKOQorspog il MoQVxov, '6g TavSov d<pB\i ^§(0 rag oixiag xa9tiTai. 

Zenob. Ath. IV 68, vnlg. V 13 avTi/ ij naQoiftla ).iytrai nuQa tolq Sixb- 
i.iioTaiq inl Tiov fvtiSEQ ti dtanpaaao/iivcov, tuc ipriai noi.S/nov iv r^i Jipog 
Ji6<pi}.ov 'EniatoX^t (fr. 73 Prl. JJyetai 6k ovrwg '/io/pdifpo? .. xci&^Tai'. 
Mofvxog 6h Aiovvaov iiti&ftov . . xazayvma^vtti i' avTov e^ifS-ciav na^o- 
aov t^m Tov vem to ayttXfia ttvzov 4<nt Tta^ T^i tia66mi iv vnal9Qtoi. cf. 
Phot Snid. s. v. 

flfti pro el Phot, t^g pro Tas omiies. Sopfaroui tribuit Ahreus, quod ei 
venuu, ant ^aal et xd9tii aut ilftl et xdS^fttti conigendam erit. 



8EDIS INCERTAE 

75 {91 Ahr. om. Bo) 
3CVS i? fivxov xaTadvtji; 



Ammou. de difl. p. 122V 
itav 6' ils ' 



T^v 4v tOKiai axioiv dtiXt>l. Sfa^pmv |[r. 6) 
znt.' dvrl loS tig rira 



9i>.TH tbiei 

7G (127 Bo) 



Antiatt Bekk. ya, 25 ixno. 






ov imeXiaai. Sti^Qiav. 



11 (128 Bo) 
Am. Bekk. 351, 12 (cf. Phrynidiua ibid. p. lu, I2| aHgn xal dttiea xal 
d9ijQa xal dBd^a to aixo ipaatv . . . ioTl dk ij xe'i°'? '^S i.iSf"; JioiU^ naQti 
zolt 'Attixoti;, xatd ftiv t6 xikog 6ia tov ij TtQoayoftivT] , naTa 6h i^i' ftiariV 
Stct toii a. xata Si noXXovg d>.Xovg (?l xatd ftiv id Tif.oi; 6ta toi d, xaTa 
6i zijv ftiajpi Sia tov ij- ovtai 6h xal ''EXi.dvixog xal Sio^Qmv ixQ'iaaTa. ix- 
tehovai 6h xal zo «, mq dna tov cttfijpB t-^q A^Seeug it£zai^if9elajtt- turbatuni 
videtur aJiquo modo, Sophronia fonna vix potest alia ae d^dga fuisse, cf. ibid. 
.151,27 To ftivTOt d9iQa elg lo d^dpa 4mQixwg yiyovtv. 

78 (154 Bo) 
Ab. BekL 42^, 22 dnoxriS^aavTeg . . natfd Sh Sw^qovi dnoxa6el dvti 



168 MIMI 

79 (155 Bo) 

An. Bekk. 452, 30 (cf. 461, 26) aa/U(x' zo Slaa/ia. xal Sci^Qwv. cf. Suid. 
B. V. et Hesych. aa/jia et dttsa&ai. 

80 (129 Bo) 

Epim. Hom. An. Oxon. Cram. I 279, 22 {(xaxQotatoq) Svvarai xal diic 
tov w, idv figaxBlai XQ^^V''^^'^ (^^^ f^) ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 6, idv fiaxgdi. ofiolwg 
to igvS-Qotatog nagd 2w(pgovi /jtaxQai XQV^ctf^^f^'^ trji "qv. 

81 (39 Ahr. 16 Bo) 

eycov 6i rv xal nakai (mpeov. 

Apollon. de pron. p. 63 b A<oQLBig iyojv, 2(6g)Q(ov *^iy(ov . . wtpsov\ 
Choerob. in Theodos. n 57 , 2 Hilg. cStpsov naQa Sciq)QOviy olov "^iywv . . 

tv Bekk: toi Apoli. Choer. non huc,pertinet Hesych. wtpsov ((Stpaiov 
cod)* nsQiffiXinovto, Idslv ifiovkovto, 

82 (74 Ahr. 99 Bo) 

zl rv iyibv noii(o; 

Apollon. de pron. p. 68 b r/ ydg tv {arj/jialvsi) iyxXivo/iivrj aitiatixrjv . . 
xal ^ti . . noiiat SojipQvitv. 

83 (75 Ahr. 89 Bo) 

ixjce^dvavri reog ral dvad^aXlai, 

Apoll. de pron. p. 95 c sti trji i/iiog ^ tiog xat* ^yxhatv av^vyog. ^ixne- 
(pavtL . . 6va&' Zai^Qotv. 

corr. Ahrens. &vaS-aXlai (an &va&dXsiai vel Sva&dksai2) incertum quo 
sensu usurpatum sit, cf. Archytae verba Stob. HI 1, 108 p. 58 H voaoi /xaxgal 
dno/xaQalvovti tdv svSdXsiav tdg sidai/ioavvag, 

84 (76 Ahr. 100 Bo) 

Apoll. de pron. p. 96 c dno tfjg aov /l(oQiog iyivsto 17 tsov b/xotovog . . 
J!(o(pQ(ov 

ovx V^(>(X>v reov. 



85 (42 Ahr. 25 Bo) 

rovrw ^d/ied-a, 

ApoU. de pron. p. 99 a nQog olg xal to tovtw nsQianvi/isvov *r. ^.' 2(o^ 
(pQ(ov. cf. de adv. p. 604. 623. v. etiam ad fr. 19. 

86 (53 Ahr. 101 Bo) 

/lovov i/ilvya rb rov yoyyQov re/iaxog. 
ApoU. de pron. p. 104 bc JofQisig i/ilv, xal h:L i/ilvya, X ^piovov .. ti/x,^ 



S2*P0Nns MIMOI 169 

Sophrone non nominafo Et. genuin. avyt (Et. M. 7S2, 37) 'lortd ya zo r. y. z.' 
iibi demonBtratuc dorice tm a mutari non Bolnm in compoaida ut avya aed etiam 
in pnrticnliB liberie velut aliia et ya. incertuiu igitur Sophron quid scripaerit 

87 (77 Alr. 103 Bo) 
ovxirt ol daata. 

Apoll. de pron. p. li)0a (de oi datJvo) xal A<eQietq ofiolioq ij/irv iJyovaiv 
'ovKSTt oiJtu' SwipQmv. quod eorr. BSchndder. 

88 (78 Air. 102 Bo) 

Tt ov xap Ifi' fOT^a^&t]; 
Apoll. de pron. p. I06h jcapa AaiQtsvat fteta tov i i/icl . . xoiviuq fiivroi 
o X. tI . . iatQ. ef. Heayeh. atpaip^vai' KvaoTQag)ijvai. ^ azQafBiivtxt. 

89 (79 Ahr. 24 Bo) 
ifiiav ya^ dstQi^ tx^viai. 

Apoil. de pron. p. 122a'iV^£uv .. ^/.' Smippaiv. cf. Hesych. cjipf^. 

90 (80 Ahr. 88 Bo) 

o 6' fx rco Gxoreoq To^tvcov aiiv ¥va Ttva <&v gw^nOrpo^ft. 

Apoll. de pron. p. t22c iv lami Xioi avzmv nuga SvQaxovalois xlSetai 
xo <hv. SviipQaiv 6 S . , X,vY- 

ira funna iuprobabilis, del. Bekker. alio eenBu iv axotioi zo^eveiv dixit 
Ariatidca Aeg. li 205, s Keil. tuni t.vyaatgoipeiv nescio quid ait. 



91 (81 Ahr. 96 Bo) 
Haa xa {:tiiv alvioro. 
ApoU. de pron. p, I24bo v[ttv . . jrop' 'Iokji noOTieQtanatai iyxlivi 



ftivT!, xaSo avaTikXei 

qnod ROrrexi. 



. xal Itt KaQti AtaQiei 



'oaaiq i. alv.' Eiu^Qmv. 



92 (82 Ahr. 97 Bo) 
ov /lav Toi SiifQov ijtijfi/iivov vftiv. 
Apoll, ibid. pergena xal iv oq&^i taaet 'ov . . v/tiv'. 



3 Ahr. ! 



{ Bo) 



ApoU. de pron. p. 12t)b {cf. Et. M. 702,41) SvQaxovaiot Jiilv, 'a/iavi tiitv 
yevofieva' Smipfeiv. of. id. p. 122c datQiewv 6h Xvpaxoiatoi Sta xov yi ndous 



170 MIMI 

94 (84 Ahr. 95 Bo) 

x(5g ipe xal yivcioxofisg; 
Apoll. de pron. p. 128 b tph HvQaxoioioi. 2. *^nwg . . yiv<6axofjisv\ 

95 (85 Ahr. 80 Bo) 

rlg fioi ra kdia ixrikkBi; 

Apoll. de adv. p. 567, 9 h]ioqt aq>* ov Xiioq xal kdiov xal kdia, xal 
iv avvaigiaei ndXiv xov d Xdia. '^tlg . . ixv.^ SwipQa)v, xal avv rwi l yQdfpBrai. 

* 96 (88^ Ahr. 157 Bo) 

ovd^ 8n(og aQiOra. 

ApoU. de adv. p. 584, 20 o&ev doxel fioi xal xaxd t^v /lafQixriv didls- 
xiov rwi fihv 7t Qoxarsilsyfjisvm Xoywi onwq dvayiyvcSaxsiv ^ovS* . . «().', rdti 
fiivroi fjLdXkov airoig avyxarafiifid^siv rd iniQQrjfjiara bntog, maxs dfi<poriQag 
xdg dvayvwasig Xoyov sxsa^ai. 

Sophroni tribuit Ahrens. 

* 97 (88 Ahr. 158 Bo) 

ravrdi ral d^gai, fidrsQ. 

Apoli. de adv. p. 592, 9 xo yaQ oi xol <paai JwQisig xal xo al rai. 
"^ravxai . . fidxsQ*. Sophroni tribuit Bast, est fortasse e muliebribus. 
xavxdi Wilam. coll. Theocr. Adon. 60: xavxai, 

*98 (86 Ahr. 156 Bo) 
el ra rwv xoiQayxdv, 

Apoll. de adv. p. 625, 9 ro yuQ 'fl . . x^^Q-* i^ ^^^*^ ^^^^ "^dii onov. quae 
verba cum ubique una cum certis Sophronis verbis afferantur, Sophronis et ipsa 
sunt, cf. p. 542, 30. 622, 18. de synt. p. 335, 25. intellege 'ubi laniorum tabemao 
sunt\ 

99 (67 Ahr. 22 Bo) 

Athen. II44b on xal inl xov vdazog sxaxxov ol naXaiol xo dxQarov, 
Scjwgwv 

v6(0Q axQarov eig rav xvkixa. 

100 (68 Ahr. 26 Bo) 
Athen. II 48 c de stramentiB disserens S. 6i fpijaiv 

OrQOvd^cora iXlyfiara ivrerfiafiiva, 
ivrsrifiTifiiva A ivrsrifiiva E: corr. Meinekius. 

101 (19 Ahr. 65 Bo) 

Athen. III 86 a nagd Sw^qovi 6h xoyxoi fjtskaivlSsg kiyovrai 
fieXaivideg yaQ roi viOovvri ifilv ix rov fiiXQOv Xifiivog. 



lO^POHOS MIMOI 171 

gloriatar haec fort, lahevi Ttgbt rdi' ayeoitovay Iv. p- I6I1; portoa luiiior 
inBDlM Ortj'giae ad Beptemtrionom. 

102 (09 Bo) 

Athen. HI fllb /ivtjfiovevei tiiiv OTCatayyiuv xai X cf, Hesyeh. aTia- 
tayyac ol fuyai.oi ixlvoc ol BaXarsaioc. 

103 (68 Bo) 

Athen. VII 312e 'Enlxuef^oQ i' iv Xovaaiq (tr. 72) ywQl^ -coi o /iv jiai'- 
vccg aizaq xaXel . . (ifiolwt ii ital X 

104 (69 Ahr. 106 Bo) 
Athen. IXaTSb XaQircita&m, oTtep iail -^al mTi^fa^ai. SiufQmv 

^ots 6i kaptvevovzai. 
Phot kapivol fiots . - 'AnoXXoSioeoq 6i lovq tVTpag>ett Xa^ivovg- i.agivtitiv 
yaQ x6 aiteveiv, Bcil. in commcntariis Sophronpis. 

105 (70 Ahr. 5 Bo) 
Athen. XI47'Jb nal SiuipQeiv . 

xardGTptypov, Tixvov, rav ijitivav. 

106 (71 Ahr. 124 Bo) 
Athen. XI S04b («penjfj/gei»') nal 6 lovg Mlfiovq di nfnoiJjxiuq, ovq alel 
iia X^'9^< ?z*"' ^ovQlq ipijaiv zhv aoipbv nXdrwva, Xiyei Ttov 
xixQatriQixw^i 

avxl TOv TttTiiaxeifitv. ct. Hesycli. ixQaT^glxifteq et iKcxpatrjQlyij/ieq. 

107 
Choricius de mimia H, li) (Gntas op. U 43) oiiToq toIvvv o UXdTiuva Aa;[(uv 
iQaar^v (Sopliron) fufteltai fthv avdpaq, /ufitiTai ih yvvaia. ip&iyyeTai xai 
naiHov avTiSi /i^nai yivdiaxov op^q ov fttjtieu xaXtlv, ov natipa nQoaa- 
yogeieiv. 

*108 (13 Ahr. 123 Bo) 
Denietrius de eloc. 127 (cf. 162) tov dh avrov e^dovs (i. e. ivf vnfefioi.^q\ 
iarl xal t6 ipaXaxQmTeQoq evSlaq xal lo '^ xoXoxvvtrii iyiiarfQoq' (tr. 34). 
Phot. ipaXaxpOTtQoq fvdlaq. Suid. ipakaxQoq. 

109 (122 Bo) 

DfmetriuB de elot. 15.S de Arist. Nub. 150. 179 disaorens: lidrj fiivioi. ix 

dvo TOTtotv ivxav&a iyevfTO 15 x^P'?' <■" y°^0 naQa npoaioxlav ftovov im;- 

vix^t aJU' ov6' tiXokoiS-ei rolq nQOTigoiq. ij 6h ToiavtTj avaxoXoviHa xaXti- 

Ttti ygtfog, laantQ napa Stoqtpovi ^jjtoQevaiv Bovkiaq' oviiv j-ap axo- 



172 MLMI 

Untersuch. p. 51. Bulias non rhetor sed iudex dvafiaXXofjievog asl xal vnsgti' 
d^tfievog xaq xglaeig in proverbio est: BovXlag Sixdtei Zenob. vulg. 11 76. homo 
est nomine suo semper condigne faciens. 

110 (73 Ahr. 109. 110 Bo) 

Demetrius de eloc. 156 iv Se toTg ngaynaai Xafi^avovxai xaQLxeg ix Tta^- 
oi[iLag. <pvaei yag x^9^^^ ngdy/id iariv r/ nagoifila, dtg 6 2. fihv (fr. 68) . . 
xal dXXaxov nov g>Tjaiv 

ix Tov ovvxog yag rov Xiovra iyQay^sv. roQvvav i^eoev. xvfiivov 
astQiOev, 

xal yag Svalv nagoifxlaig xal XQialv in^ dXXi^Xaig x(>^^«*» ^Q ininlri^wvzai 
avzcSi al xd^^^^Q^ 

engiaev Hemsterh : ianeige trad. xvfjuvongtatai Ar. Vesp. 1348. v. Leutsch 
ad Zenob. V 15. ceterum non continua haec posuit Sophro proverbia sed vicina, 
ut fecit proverbiis similiter abusus Herodae Battarus in mimo secundo. 

111 (135 Bo) 

Et Orionis 62, 23 xal 2. (prjalv dnb xov nvxxevcj nvxxalevw. cf. 
schol. T Hom. d 472. 

*112 (165 Bo) 

Et M. 134, 12 (om. fere Et gen.) dgd' ^ evxrj naga xo a^geiv xag x^^Q^Q 
evxofxivovg, rj naga xb dgveiVy oneg inl xov inixakela^ai exaxxov, xal (id- 
Xiaxa Zvgaxovaioi ^^dgvex' av g^vl^rjv* dvxl xov inixaXela^e xal i<pilxea&€. 
Hesych. dgvaaa&ar inixakiaaa^ai. emendatio incerta, conieci tamen aQvexe 
xav (pv^kiv. 

113 (131 Bo) 

Et gen. (Et. M. 151, 50) xal yag daaXiav 6 2w<pQ(ov {daeXiav 2J. Et. 
gen. A) xrjv dfiegifiviav xal dXoyiaxlav xaXel. cf. Hesych. daaXelv. an fuit 
dadXe{i)a ab daaXiqg^ 

114 (49 Bo) 

Et gen. (Et M. 197, 55) 2. xal 'Eniyagfjiog (fr. 175) xb fianxH^w fiinxd^w 
Xiyovatv. 

115 (132 Bo) 

Et gen. fivxxijg (Et M. 216, 50) . . zb yccQ fiv inl xov fieydXov %keyov, 
xal 2. ^vfia dvxl xov fieaxa xal nXi^gi] xal fxeydXa. Hesych. ^v^a xavxa' 
inl xov fieydXov xdaaexai. Sophronis videntur verba fivfia xavxa. 

116 (133 Bo) 

Et gen. (Et M. 246 , 33) daXog . . Xafjmdg . . Xiyexai 6h xal SaXog , xal 
SaeXog {SdeXog AB) naga 2o)(pQOVL Lacones Sa^eXog ap. Hesychium. 



lOOFONOS MlMOl 



h oaaai 6iai da6vaaio9s. 
Et. gen. (pauciora Et M. 289, T) Saiiaaai S ar;fialvc 
Miiioii ^iv . . 6aS' Hesych et iaSiaata^af ^'IxfaQai, 
Svaaeo^af ShtsaBai. 
oawi Et. eod. B. 

H8 (20 Air. 66 Bo) 
Et. M. 254, 52 (om. AB) JiiTJuoi' to SiXsaQ. SoKpoxl^q 

additvim in codidbus ij Sw^grov. verissima eineiid.iti<j. 

119 (134 Bo) 
Et. gcn. (Et. M. 334, 10) i/ifiea/tiva naga XiaipQOVi i/ ei/tae/iivrj. Heaycli. 
B. V. et pepgafi/viof tlfiap/tivaiv. 

120 (40 Ahr. 4 Bo) 
Et. gen. (Et M. 443, 5!i) l^aiftaxxQOv naga xo dctv^B^O) . . S<a<ppmv 

^i^s t6 9avttaxTQ0v xijxi&v^iifii/ist;. 
xdniS- traditiiin. practerea scribcndum videtiir siiiaxxQov. 

*I21 (164 Boj 
Et (Ten- (ft>: Herodiann {li^l nuSdiv, cf. etiam Et. M. 4S2, 38). xapptuv 

val xdpfftov (o) jSciJig. 
Sophioni recte tribuerunt. o addidi. cf. fr. 59. 

122 (90 Alr. 114 Bo) 

Et {ffn. (Et M. 256, 80) moTftQ xoi napa lo npofiazov ylvsxai ngofiaxiov, 
(ovxia nal dno zov adil. Heitzenatein) ilg oiloc (oUoq A), ouoteov (aic A, 
oloifov B oloxcpov Et M), wq kiysi Sta<pQa>v. rovzo yap ov liyBi (i. e. He- 
rodianus) nleovaafiov dXXu avvfxdQOftriv roi Tipofiuxeov. ovroi SeSirtQos xal 
dpiattgoi. Ahrena Sophronem disisBe putabat ngo^dxov XQopdzeQov, oloq 
ototBfov. ego nihil intellego, nec iui'at adferre [Lncianil Asin. c. 33 aw^eo- 
viatteov «eo^axtov. 

123 (83 Bo) 
Et. sen. (Et OlioniB p- 2!), 3. Zonar. p. 2e«b) ms naQa th oi;m d^alvto. 
Smqipiov 

iyw 6k alrov /tiv ov6iv o^alvofiai. 
d^alvoftai codd. fere, in Et cod. A vcro (Sonhrone nnn nnniinaf..i Sfo j....'. 



174 MIMI 

124 (130 Bo) 

Et. Gud. 450, 18 nakkaxivog' naQa Swipgovi zo ovofia. StjXoZ 6k 
Tov ndklrixa (Hesych. naU.ri^' povnaiq) ^ zov r^^ nakXaxrjg vlov» eadem Cy- 
rillus in Cram. An. Par. IV 187, 27 (ubi naga SwtpQOvlwi xo Z). Hesych. na- 
kaxivoq' noXsfiiaxriQioq, cf. Lnmisch Stud. Lips. Vill 314 et supra p. 106 ad 
Epicharmi fabulam Aoyoq xal Aoyiva. 

125 (89 Ahr. 87 Bo) 

Jtc5 rig (ov ovov wvaaeXrai; 

Et. gen. nwfiaXa . . ovto) xal nod^sv nw (y. ad fr. 19) . . ScitpQwv *n<o 
tiq ovv olvov ovaoTj , , .' (sic A, dvdadtai B). cf. Et M. 698,40 xal naQa 
ZcitpQovi ^nw tig ovov wvdarftai^ et Et. gen. s. twi (Miller Misc. p. 289, om. A), 
ubi nw tiq wvov wvdarjtat. Sophrone non nominato Apollon. de adv. p. 604 
nwnottaovov ovaasttai et p. 623 nw ttq ovov wvaasltai. itaqne et wv et ovov 
certum videtur. 

126 
Et. gen. (Miller p. 311, om. A) e Philoxeno XQ^o^' ^^^ «^^ '^ov xodi dkV 
dno tov XQ^^ ^^^ x.Q^ofiat. SwtpQwv 

T(o xo^(oi XQ^Ofiai. 
cf. Et. M. 814, 20. 

127 (98 Ahr. 113 Bo) 

Eustath. 633,62 (e Suetonio, cf. Miller Misc. p. 435) naQOipita xivsiv xov 
dff^ iSQaq . . XQ^^^^ *^^ tavtrjq xal naQa 2w<pQ0vi iv twi 

xivrjCw d' 7J6fj xal xbv d(p laQdg, 

iSQaq traditum. cf. Epicharmi fr. 225. 

128 (126 Bo) 

Eust. 1112, 12 dc formis Innota to^ota aliis: Evdalfjtwv 6 Hrjkovatwtrjq 
Maxsdovwv ykwaarjq elvat ?Jyst . . xal SvQaxovatov tb 6 MvQiXXa, ov fns^ 
fivrjaS^at k^ytt tov 2>w<pQ0va, latOQwv xal oti tov HvQaxovalov tovtov (ro) 
xvQtov Jrjfjtoxonoq ^v aQXttixtwv. insl 6h tsksaiovQyriaaq to ^iatQOv fivQov 
tolq kavtov noUtatq dtevstfis, MvQtXXa insxXij&rj, nisi forte apud Sophronem 
talia fuerunt Safioxonoq b MvQtXXa. simile fortasse nomen virile apud Dio- 
genem L. Vin 2, 63 traditum, ubi Empedocleis versibus scholion additur hoc: 
fjteyav 6h tov lixQdyavta sinelv tprjat UotdfxtXXa, insl fivQtddsq avtov xatwi- 
xovv oydoi^xovta xtX. monuit hoc Bemardus Lupns. 

129 (99 Ahr. 85 Bo) 

Eustath. 1397, 24 Xeyst 6 tavta naQadtdovq (Suetonius, cf. Miller Misc. p. 435) 
xal wq 01 trjt natdtdi tavtrji xQf^fJtsvoi dno twv iv toZq xvfiotq tQrjfidtwv XQrj- 
fiatltat {tQTjfjtattxtai Suet itemque Hesychius, fort. et ipsum e Sophrone) Xiyov- 
tai, naQdywv xal XQ^^^'^ 2wtpQovoq tb 

deixvtjaaq <dcxiC,STai xoig xQfifiaTiC,6vxeoct* 

dativus suspectus, fort. iv totq tQ. 



IQ*POSOS MIMOI 17& 

130 (137 Bo) 
EnBt liiEil,2 aUkOi H ftia^trjv ffapvTOvai; npoe SticaTokrjv ti); oguio- 
vovftivtji, zi/v xotvijv ;ial ^aiSlav, leyovtfg xal XP^^''" f^^K shiai Tiapa K^a- 
zivmi xal Stoippovi. de aMentu v. Trypho apnd Ammon. p. 94V, cuinB ad 
Sophroncm epectaut haec verba tIjv 6h iiefopav i<Sv atiiiaivoiiivaiv xal naQa 
JoiQiivai ipTjai fvXaztea&ai nal Jrap' 'laiaiv. 

131 (21 Air. 67 Bo) 
Hcrodian. ciict solit. p. 10, 32 S. xe riiv xXipixijv i(p>i 

JIoTiSa 6paOTOxatTa. 
Koziia trad. incertnm UoztSa an UoTcida, v. ad Epicharmi tr. 81. tum 
npitatoy_aita Ahreiw coll. Hesych. ipvxioyalTrjv. recte tortasse, si de colore in- 
tfllegas ut xvavoxalTTiq. posais etiam TtQaaoxalta coli. IleBycli. fivxoQ. 

132 {138 Bo) 

Henidian. dict. solit. p. 12,7 Tei>.i.o>v xagd 2t6^pon lo ovo/ia. 

133 {139 Bo) 

Herodian. dietsoiit p. ii2,24 (tixfiaip, vSwp, ^ldiof) vlxuiQTtagu ^.lii^Qovt) 
tiSi /tiftaypaipan. 

134 (90 Abr. 115 Bo) 
Herodian. dict Bolit p. 44, 22 (ioal) r/ dh xpriaig jiapa toic noiijtatq xal 
Svgaxovaiott, 6to xal S. ipt/ai 

bdaloq y^ iaai. 
oiayoq AJirans. apod Pholium oSatoq Merentii cognomen correctum du- 
(Imn in oStoq, ct. Heaych. s. v. an fuit adaloq y' iaail cf. ad fr. 137. 

*135 {12 Ahr. 159 Bo) 
laiSQeovTi 6i rol /ivxTtJQfg. 
Herodianua in Cram. An. Ox. I 123, 14 {SfiSio) napd zo Selai xata it}^- 
ovaafibv tov S . . xai th nagd tait SvQaxovaiiai 'ioiTp. . . /ivxt.' fyxtttat 
yap To iA (i cod) iTciTaiixbv r<ui l^tlto cod) ^iovtt dvtl tov [tfyeXoti piovTi. 
Et i^n. (Et. M. 554, 33) JjaSgiovu naea ta ^a xal xb ^ito f^afiiovTi, /ityd^i 
QiavTi, nlfovoafiiiii tou S. 

Sophronj tribuit Ahrens. HcLodinno credere liitticile est, jilaSapiovTi 
roni. Wilamowitz. 

130 (140 Bo) 
Hesycli. aygov nvyfj (dyQoiriiy^ cod) ■ nagot/tla .. 6Sh£~Td TiXtlatu [fort. 
, tk TfwtaTa) fiifiti, utra^otfuaof dxb xav ogviarv {/uti x£v dftov cod: cf. App> 



176 MIMI 

137 (141) 

Hesych. ddala' elq xoqov ayovxa naga xo aSrjv. 6 6h Soi<pQa>v xov atjdtj 
ddavbv %<pri* Eustath. 1394, 37 (e lexico rhetorico) a^v .. d<p^ ol ddoXeaxog 
. . xal ddalov nagd 2(o<pQ0vi to siqxoQOv %Qyov (1. ayov), cf. Hesych. ddaiov 
6a%piUq, dreQnig, oxvtjqov. duas glossas inter se confndit Enstathius einsve 
auctor, Sophro ddalog vel ddaipg dixit v. ad fr. 134. 

138 (142 Bo) 

Hesych. *^AXixavQ>v' 6 Jloo^idwv, 2(o<pqq)v, nomen suspectnm, an 
*AXixkv6cjv^ 

139 (143 Bo) 

Hesych. akvdoi/jiov' nixQov naQa J!(o<pqovl, Arcad. p. 61, 23 Bark (cf. 
Dindorf Gr. gr. p. 56) xal ro dXvdoifAoq 6 olxxQoq nQonaQoSvvezai, Suid. «Av- 
Stfiog* ^ olxovQog (1. oixxQog). nescio apud Hesychium oixxQov an nixQog 
apud reliquos scribendum sit 

140 (144 Bo) 

Hesych. diaxsXelav (intcr Sidmeiv et dlaxxog posita glossa) • xo auQax- 
xov naQtt 2(6<pQovi, xivhg 6h yQd<povai diayyeXlav, fuitne di^ dxiletav (i. e. 
dlT^ixovQyjjaiav, cf. Hesych)? 

1 

*141 

Hesych. inotovdt^e {'O^e cod). xaxifialev inl yrjv, aut Epichamii aut 
Sophronis esse videtur verbum noxovdi^^eiv, 

142 (145 Bo) 

Hesych. "^HQvxaXov xov ^HQaxXia. 2(6<pQcjv vnoxOQtaxixtog. 

143 (146 Bo) 

Hesych. xaxaaxi^cav , , xaxaipTj^pi^cjv naQ^ oaov X(ov dxaxxovvxwv xa 
ovofiaxa naQeaxtC^ov xal it^rjfiiovv. xal S. xevxiqfjtaxa <pfjaiv (scil. pro xa- 
xaaxiyfiaxa). sic haec ordinanda; in codice verba xal , , (pijaiv adhaerent in- 
seqnenti glossae xaxdaxtxxov notxikov. cf. Hesychii cod. s. naQaaxi^ovaa, 
eiTat Crusius Disquisit Herod. p. 107. 

*144 

vvv t' '^v&eg ig xoqov vvv t' Sjcgadeg. 

Hesychii lemma sic dxplicatum vvv eig xoQov TilS^eg xal vvv hcaQdeg, si- 
militer Suidas vvv rjkS^ov eig xoQov, vvv x* ^enaQdeg. nec iambis nec trochaeis 
cum apta sint verba, vix dubito quin Sophronis fuerint, quem paratacticum di- 
cendi genus inprimis decet. 

145 (93 Ahr. 105 Bo) 

Hesych. axava , , , vxa' intxahc , . naQa aoxpQoviotaxavdg noQevarf iv 
xrii danidi. KaXkiag 6h axevog (v. Bekk. An. 302, 31. Et M. 716, 54). ad sensum 



SQ*PONOS MIMOI 177 

rectJBsime Ahrenaiua axavaa^i iv rai ijiixdXicioi, cui tamen inierpretis 
verba adcommodari vix possunt, quae satje violenter idem eorrigebat axtivonoir}- 
a^i iv r^i danlSi. multo vero iufeliciuB Lobeck Paral. p. 334, 15. posaunt verba 
ad hiveuem in bellum profecturum dicta fnisse. binc TheocrituB Lyciscae v. 53, 
ut vjdit Wilamowltzius , Sinoq 6 ta? ijiizdXxia iffitaSdg /xTeXtiaag vyiiji 
inavijv&t. 

*146 
Hesych. ipaipoxQi^iav Tfegl tov^ loyovg (Xoyia/iovs Hematerh) ipi- 
fiofiiviuv. cf. Epich. fr. 170, S, iDcerta couiectura ad Soplironem T^Ctuli. 

147 (147 Bo) 

Photius KKpxapoc 10 6ea/tiotije(ov. oZrtot Siufgaiv. Hesych. »ap- .y 
xapoi . . xai SsofioL latine carcer. 

148 (148 Ro) 

Photius Xttfa ..inl 6e tov ata&fiov 'EnlxnQHoq re {fr. 40) xal Z. ^/ 
ixe>iaavTO. 

149. 150 (94. 47 Ahr. 90. 91 Bo) 

149 al iig rov ^vovta dvrt^ci. 

150 6 xoQ^yo? ^VBTat. 

Phot. et 3uid. ^vijl^v . , xal tb xvi^v oi JtupiEr; ^veiv Xiyovaiv, diq xal 
S. 'of . . Bvrif.' xoi itdhv '6 x- S' 

149 xal Zwipfiova tif Fhot. tial Swipgwv dv tit Suid: corr. Ahrens. 

cf. schol. AriBtid. III 524, 6 Dind. TiaQOi/iiif tov Svovra dvri^veiv. Varro- 
nis satura inacripta Mutuum muli scabmt. OJahn Persii Proleg. p, xcvic. 

151 (149 Bo) 

Pliot. oyxlav tov atetO-fiov £. xal 'ETilxaefog (fr. 203). ^ 

152 (150 Bo) 

Phot. Tianipdlva- xiiv nonq>6Xvya S. comparari posBunt oXlyog oXlog, 
4'iydi.eia •Pidleia. 

153 (151 Bo) 

PoU. 1X40 iflti' 6e noXemq liepwv xitl . . ngoe^eSQai, &wxoi, xai, log X. 
^njalv, avv9o>xoi. 

154 (126 Bo) ^^ 
Priscian. VI 13, 7U Syracii^i enim vpuiv vro noojc dicmtt. nii: Son*«M^^H 



178 MIMI 

155 

Qamtilian. I 10, 17 grammatice quondam et musice iunctae fuerunt, ai 
quidem . . eoadem utriusque rei praeceptorea fuisse cum Sophron osten- 
dit mimorum scriptor . . tum Eupolis (i. e. in Capris). cf. schoL Dion. Thr. in 
Crameri An. Ox. IV 324, 34. 

156 (100 Ahr. 107 Bo) 

Schol. Arist Ach. 204 r^ ^rifia nQoaxaxtixov . . ixgtiOato 6h rwi nXrf- 
(h)vtixwi 6 S. eincjv 

r^T£ TOi xoQ(5vaL ivri. 

elaiv traditum. 

157 (102 Air. 94 Bo) 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 756 xal S. nXfjBwTixwg 

dQyvQlwv deija7]i, 

158 (22^ Ahr. 104 Bo) 

Schol. Arist Thesm. 846 IXXog' rv^Xog, dieaTgafifjiivog Ttjv oxpiv. 2(6- 

(pQfJDV 

IXXoTiQa Tav xoQWvdv. 

Galen. XVII 1 p. 680 ikXog* a(p^ ov xal S. doxel nsnoitixivai Tb avyxQi- 
Tueov ^lkXoTegov Tdvxvova\ 

159 (101 Ahr. 119 Bo) 

Schol. Arist Plut 1050 t6 6h IlovTonoasidov dvxl tov <J fjiiyiaTe /7o- 
aeidov. xal 2. ydg <p7jaiv novTog dya&(ov, nk^&og xal fiiyeS-og &iX(ov 
arifidvai. 

160 (126 Ahr. 31 Bo) 
Schol. Eur. Andr. 166 aalgeiv nagd to adgov^ dg nagd S(6q>Q0vi 

TO daQov aveXe. 
Hesych. adgov . . fiaQvzovjjTiov, wg naQa ScotpQovi. 

161 (152 Bo) 

Schol. Eur. Phoen. 3 ^S-og 6h Toig noitjftalg SijXvx(Sg Xiyeiv Tovg hcnovg. 
S. Tccv Innov. 

162 

Schol. B Hom. E 576 (corrigendum e schol. Greg. Nazianz. p. 11 ed Picco- 
lomini) naQa dh SueeXnozaig zo fihv dQxalov ^v (t6 TdXavzov) fivdHv xf, vvv 
dh i^. dvvazai Sh 6 vofJLog (dh elvai schol. Hom) zQla ^fucofiohaf (og iv Tolq 
IleQl S(6(pQOvog ^Ano?J,66(OQog. ix t(ov dioyeviavov z^g inizofiijg zc5v Ov^ 
azlvov (t. Ov. om. schol. Hom) *Ek}.rjvix(i5v ovofuizwv. videtur igitur vofiog 
^ voc ut apud Epicharmum fuit (fr. 136. 137) ita apud Sophronem fnisse. 



IQfliPOSOS MIMOI 



179 



163 (127 Air. 116 Eo) 
Schol. A nom. A 385 tls leifiaios zgonov uvin?.fxovio oi diiyaloi. 

xoficova^ dvdov/iEpoi. 

non reete explicatnm videtur, cf. Heaych, xoQmvTf tUog aTtg^dvov et Athen, 



164 
Schol. Lncian. Lexiph. IV 156 lac. athjnogSciv Ttaga Sw^ffovi to oTpj^viuv 
xal e^pvvsaSac. Hesych, ailaTtopS^aaf ap^vvta^ai, SpwiTEtfSai, ■iliSuv. 
iilem s. aiXii7io$6fiv itcmque Photius. 



I 



165 (103 Ahr. 120 Bo) 
xvfi^ov oyxQV E~/(ov. 
Schol. Nicand. Ther. 526 xv/ifiow tov o^^dfov, inetdrj xv<p6v eoii , . 
xal na(fa Swipgori 'x. o. S' dvtl tov axv^oetdovg noTijgiov. 
imua cod, G xvii^oo ^ov oyxov. 

166 (34 Ahr. 14 Bo) 
dtl 6i XQog da tfivXXa ^dfivov KQaaTi^Ufts&a. 
Schol. Kic. Ther. B6I) {do rhamnol xal S. 6/ioioig 'del . . XQaai.' 
3igbg dw scripsi; n^oaat codd, cf. Fhot ^dnvoq xp<iaTi^dfii9a nnuB 
cod. P, xQaTit,6/tt9a rell. cf. Bekk. An. 273, 2S xpdaTtg- 6 xogtog 6 ^fiiSifog. 
oSev xal xa l^ma xfaari^faitai faaiv, olov iitipogtla&ai toiovzov x6qtov. 



167 (153 Bo) 
Schol. Find. Nem. I 1 tvtoi faatv . . 'lEQav sivat zijv xg^vtjV (i. C. Acethuaainl 
Upt^/jirfoS' 1^1' Sh ftrov Innixkv uiai (v. Piud. 01. 3, 2(i|, xcSo X fiiv avz!,v 
ttTQtaTJiv (1. aTQ^arav), O/tiiQoq 6h XQvartnov. 

168 (104 Ahr. 121 Bo) 
/ioitov dvtl /loirov. 
Varro de 1, 1. V 179 mfituunt qwod Siculi moeton; itaque scribit Sopkroii 
'tnoetoH antimo et.' correxit Huschke, cf. Heaych. /totTol dvrifioi |l. fiolxov dvcl 
fioiiov}. naQOi/da XixtXolq' r/ yag xdgti foi rav olv^xaQiv. ubi scribendum 
cam Wilamowitzio ri yoQ xdgis /toiiov olov xdgtv (dvTl xdQiTog)' TheognosL 
Can. An. Ox. Cram. II 74, 6 ttoiTOi voc. cuni ohoq xolToq ipolToq aliis componit. 

1C9 (118 Bo) 
Zenob. Ath. I 5S. vulg. U n dXijltiaTtQa iwv ^ni Sdyear ravrij; 
ftiftvriTai Mivavdffoq xal X xal 'AAs^iq- sc(iuitur Demonia enarratio, ct. Cruaiua 



•170 

Zenob. inilg. II 94 ypavt ^(ii{poe {aiQtipot Suid). UnoUodiiitio; ifitjaiv Srt 
^Otf 11? xapDt/wadtjq Xiyo/tivtj i^tipla y^uvg (sic P; aipi^o^ B), ^ ^v JiaQ9evlai 
yepjpaxDia (quod nescio plane quo pertineatl. o*! ift «no (1. ixl) r^E o«f/- 
doc T^v yag dgovtfatav dxfilda vito ttvmv iidwiv lcyofiiy^y xati Xuct}.lttv 
yQavv ^pt^ov xalElabai ^ ypavv igl^Tjv {ipl^tov B). Xiyovai Sh oti ct rivt 
i/xfilitptit t,wto>t, xaxov ixflvaii y(vttai. mutila eadem Hesj^chius, brevios Suidaa 
8. V. ad Theocriti versuni X 18 /tdvrig tot idv vu«to x?0'-&'^ai xakaptala 
Bcholion Ambroaianum hoc supereat: Tevtr/y oi /^v yQavv fpiBov, oi 6i dpov- 
gtUav ovotid^ovaiv. iatl 6i dxels xal xai.titai /idvtii , . , 'A^iatotpdviii IrectiuB 
in aliiB 'Aglatapxot iv iiTio/iv^/iati Avxovpyov Alaxi-^ov) i^r dxflSa tntlrijf, 
iH TivL iftfiiJnot giu(u(, Tovtaii xexbv ylveaSai, apud Sicolos videtor yQuvq 
IpiOoi dicta fuisse, de qua conioias Apollodorum in SophroneiB commeatariiB 
(minus crediderim in Epicharmeis) esposnisse. 



*171 
Theocriti eannen Lycisca aliquo modo ad Sophronis imitadonem institutum 
esse non inde solum apparet quod in libria cum FhannaceutriiB et Adoniazuais 
aite coniunctum reperitur, aed e rerum qnoque hominumque ad vitae veritateja 
descriptione plane aimili collisitur, v. etiam ad fr. 145. Ptolemaeum tbv dgtatov 
/ita&oSoTttv codem conailio addidit Theocritus quo in Adoniazueia Areinoae erga 
Adonidem pietatem regisqne ipsius magnificentiam landavit. vere praeterea 
hoc mihi WilamowilziuB coniecisse videtnr, pastoricii carminis originem e So- 
phronis mimis primitua repetendam eBse: pastorum vitam moreaqne satiB aceu- 
ratc ThcocrituB in ViatoribuB repmeBentavit , in reliquis aliena mnlta admiscuit 
novataque arte novum earroinnm genua condidit. 



/ 



Sophroni quae aive falsa Eivc incerta nimiB coniectura Cribucrunt pauca 
haec memorabo. in PlatoniB Gorgia p. 4i)3a qui dicitur xo/iyibt dvrip, latoi; 
XtxtXos ttg rj 'itaXixSq (cf. Timocr. fr. 6 B), is non potCiBt Sophron ease Syraca- 
sannB, quem intellegi volehat Schustetufi Mub. Bhen. XXIX 605, cf. Hirzel Comm. 
Homms. p. 13. neqne recte Sophroni tribuit Bergkins PL* in 743 verba a 
Demetrio de eloc. l&l Bervats uiaaep tb ''SelqioZ uatSlav v^tmv « xvetv ipiQst', 
pergit enim Demetriua xal ta SiaqiQovoq Si xti.. Sophronis nomen LobeclduB 
(Agiaoph. p. 1032) supplevit in glossa Et. gen. |Et M. 286, 35) dgdimv {di/d^a B). 
7 >U£te StxtXtx^. arjttalvei 6h tovg xat' dyopav tdiv dXiflteiv ]} [tov4\ aJUtuv 
TiviSv Spaaao/iivovQ xal dpTia^ovTas. ovtmi 'EpaToa9ivTit. {Siuippwv di) 
xa^iTtr^dlovq xalft. cf. Heaych. xaiiiinijSaXot ixaJtiixiSa).og Soping, d. iyxat^- 
xlSaXoi Luoian. Leuph. 10)' o /teta tiSv ta aliptta xal /oj iiSovtwv dXo/ievos, 
qnae frustra tractavit SchoemannuB Comment. Studemund. (1SS9) p. 624. cf. 
I Hesych. dpBfwv iv Slixellai U^ov, eis S o\ ysaioyol evxdg hit/aiov . . , o9ev 
xal Spa^oveg {SedaovTcg cod) ixhjSTjaav. inlnstrari videtur popularia quidam 
Siculorum ubus, de quo Eratosthenem diBputosae eoniciaa ut comoediae origineB 
explicaret; similia in Cotyttiia agebantur, cf. CruBius Philol. vol. snppl. VI 284. 
Etymolo^ verba mutila; auctoria nomen intercidisBe cum probabile ait, propter 



SQ0PONOS MIMOI 



181 



Lnciani imitationein de attieo poeta comico recte opinor Wilamowitzius cogi- 
tavit. HeBycbii glossa Bimilis eat altera haec Svlaxt^fiv to {fitid ^o-^q add. 
8. T. ffovJjtz^f/v) aTiatzeiy xi inofifvov litxa SvXaxov. TaQavTlvou unde et 
corrigenda, fortasse et aupplenda gloBBa xaipMijMoi' o ttfvaittov xd ahpiTa 
xal /ji/ StSoyzaiv dl>.6fitvot (vel i^aXk) xal iyxdn-zaiv eim. ad poetam Ta- 
rentiuum num referenda Bit glossa, ne sic quidem eertum. non pcreuaait milii 
WilamowitziuB (PVoigt Sorani liber de etym. corp. hum. p. 43) Sophronis verba 
a Meletio servata ease (Cram. An. Os. m 89, 13) rd or^tfos Xiysiai xal or^p- 
vov xal 9(U(ia| , . gzeqvov (liv 6ia rb OTfQedv, xai at^og napa to avto .. 
ai.).oi Sh 011 iv avtdii. to ^ytftovixbv Sariixfv. iS ov xal "'atgvral tis Xm^^aal 
of'. habet formam non doricam AoijS^aai etiam HesjcMua, ut corrigere non 
audeaa; rectius fortasse tragici poetae veraiculum adgnoscea arcvtal ti Xoifi^aul 
oe. deniqne nihil nisi error est Sesti Emp. p. fi64, 32, cum Sophronia dietum 
esse contendit quod ipse paullo ante (p. 661, 16) Epicliarmo recte tribuerat, v. ad 
Epich. fr. 247. 



182 MIMI 



2. XENARCHVS 

Testimokia 

1 Aristot Poet 1 p. 1447 b 3 tovg Swipgovog xal Ssvd^x*^^ filfiovQ. 
V. de Sophrone testim. 2. 

2 Phot ^Prjylvovq' Tovq deiXovq. SevaQxog yag b HdtpQOvoq xov fUfiO' 
ygdtpov vloq ixwfjtojiSei rovq ^Prjylvovq (oq Seilovq, vno Aiowalov xov rvgdvvov 
nsiaS^slq. cf. Suid. et Hesych. ^PijyTvoq, ignaviae criminationem e leporis ima- 
gine Rheginorum nummis olim insculpta recte repetiit Bergkius Hist litt. gr. 
IV 42 , 82 , cf. Head Hist. numm. p. 93. continuum Rheginorum cum Dionysio 
bellum enarrat Diodorus libro XIV. Athen. 1 19f zoiovroq ^v xal NvfifpodtoQoq 
6 SavfjLatonoLoq, oq nQoaxQOvaaq ^Prjylvoiq, wq tpijai AovQiq, slq deiUav avxovq 
Saxwtps nQWToq. Nymphodorus sine dubio idem de quo Clearchus loquitur 
Athen. X 452f sxi 6h Kkiwv 6 fAlfiavkoq inixaXovfisvoq , oansQ xal xwv ^lxa' 
hxwv filfjLwv aQLaxoq yiyovsv avxonQoawnoq vnoxQLXtiq' xal yaQ NvfKpoSwQOV 
nsQLTJv iv xwL fjLvrifiovsvofiivwL filfzwL, fuit igitur mimorum actor et fortasse 
Xenarchi mimum in scaena agebat 

*3 Plut vit Niciae 1 oq (i. e. Timaeus) iXnlaaq xov fxhv SovxvdlSijv vnsQ- 
fiakslaS-aL Sslvoxtjxl, xov dh ^lhaxov dnodsl^siv navxdnaoL <poQXLXOv xal ISl- 
WX1JV, Slcl fiiawv wSslxaL xfji laxoQlaL xwv fidhaxa xaxwQSwfiivwv ixslvoiq 
dywvwv xal vavfiaxLwv xal drjfiTjyoQiwv, ov fJLo, Jla ^naQa AvSlov aQfia ns^oq 
ixvsvwv\ wq (prjOL IHvSaQoq, aAA' oXwq XLq oxpLfJiaSrjq xal fisiQaxLwdrjq iv xov^ 
xoLq xal xaxa xbv dl<pLXov "^naxvq, wvSvXsvfJLivoq axiaXL SlxsXlxwl*, noV.a^ 
yov d' vnoQQiwv slq xov SivaQxov, wansQ oxav XiyrjL xolq ^ASrjvaloiq olwvbv 
rjyrjaaaSaL ysyovivaL xbv dnb xrjq vlxfjq sxovxa xovvofza axQaxrjybv dvxsL- 
novxa nQbq xrjv axQaxrjylav xxX. secuntur alia id genus facetiarum exempla. 
Xenarchum dubito mimorum poetam intellegam an rhetorem aliquem ignotum. 
de Xenarcho peripatetico Strabonis praeceptore cogitavit Wilamowitzius, quem 
Strabo narrat (p. 670) Alexandriae Athenis Romae vitam degisse, xbv naLdsv- 
XLxbv filov hXofisvov. 

De mimis Xenarchi nihil praeterea superest 



III. PHLYACES 



1. EHINTHON 

Testimonia 

1 Antii. P. Vn 414 TioaaiSof r^i; (itXonoiov. 

Kal itanvifbv ycXaaag naQctfitlfifo xal <pli,ov tlitotv 

^ijfi in' ifiol' '^PMmv el'fi' o Svffaxoacog, 
Movaaiov oXlyt; rie aijSovli' aiXa iphiaxiov 

ix zpayixdiv t6iov maaov iS^iyiaf^fSa. 
! Sbprjx. Plan, acrilDeiiduin potius v. 3 oXlya. 

2 Stephanua Byj. p. G03 Ta^aq . . b noXhtjQ TaQavzivog. xal dvtyQa- • 
iptiaav ovitu TtoXXol xoif^a-cll^ovreQ, fidXiaxa llvS-ayopeiot, ital 'ApiaroSevos . . 
leal ^PivSiav, Tapavtivoq fXvaS, to T^aytxd ftfzaggvSfilZotv i; to yeXolov. 
^fiovrai 6' attoS SpdfiaTa Xt/' lliinc Euat. ail Dion. v. 87fl). Tarentinuni sae- 
pissime voeant, nalione tamen Syracusajuun fuisBe Nossidi credemua. apud 

1 InterpuDctio ita niutanda erat, ut verba TapavtTvog giXvaS (vel o 
T. ipX., uti paullo poHt '[xxog b Tagavtlvoq CaTeoq) inter se iungerentur. Taren- 
tinornm propriuni erat phlj-acum genua ideoque qui lioc genus excoiebat iure 
Tarentinus vocari poterat. 

3 Suidaa 'PlvSmv, TaQHVzlvog xui/iixog, OQXiyog ztjq xaXovf^vrjq IXago- 
tgayondlat, o iaxl ipXvaxoyga^ia. vlot d' -qv . . . xeQafiion; xul yiyovev inl 
xov ngmxov IlioXefialov. Spdfiata S' avtov xwftixa T^ayixa (I. xoiftixotQa- 
yua) Xrj'. patris nomen intercidit, nisi forte xepafiioiq voc. ex ipso uomine patria 
corruptum putes. de hilarodia et magodis v. Athen. XIV 020. 621. 

4 SoBibius apud Athen. XIV 621 f tov Si fl'6ovt tiSv 6iinjXiat<Sv noXXal 
i lonovg elal nQooTjyOQlai. Sixvwvioi fiiv ydp ipaXXoipoQOvg avtovq xa- 

Xoiaiv, ttXXoi 8' avtoxa^SdXovt, ot 6i tpXvaxaq, diq "itaXol. 

5 Donatus de com. c. VI 1 (supra p. 681 comoedia mteni multas apeciea 
habet. aut enim palliata est aut togata awt labemaria avt Attetlaiia atit mimus 
aut Binthonica aut planipedia. eadem Ljdus de magiBtr. 1, 40, qui addit xal 
'PivOtovix'^ ij iStatix^, et EnanthioB c. IV 1 (supra p. 06), qui ait Rinthonicos ab 
avctoris (actoris trad : corr. IGVosaius) nomine. cf. Leo Hermae XXIV S2 sq. 

la magiBtr. 1, 41 'PlitSmvu xal Sxlpav xal BXalaov xai tov<: aX- 



184 RHINTHON 

xrjg fjisydXTjg ^Elkadoq yevioS-ai xa&ijyrjvdg , xal diaipSQovictg xov ^PlvB^atva, og 
i^afiexQOig fyQaxps UQwxog xw/juoi6lav, iS ov TCQc^xog Xafidfv xag afpoQfiag 
Aovxlhog 6 ^Pwfjialog ^QwixoTg hceaiv ixwfjLwidriaev, (iB^* ov xal xovg fjtex* 
avxov, ovg xaXovai *Pwfj,aloi aaxvQixovg, oX vswxbqoi xov KQaxlvov xal Evno- 
hSog x^Q^^^Q^ ^riXwaavxtg, xolg /Jihv ^Plv&wvog /jUxQOig xoTg 6h xwv fivqiio- 
vevSivxwv diaavQfioTg XQV^f^fJtsvoi x^v aaxvQixrjv ixQaxwav xwfiwi6lav xxX, 
cf. Leo 1. s. p. 82. non debebam ndem habere Lydi eiusve auctoris commento 
(Hermae XXTT 509). hexametris non usus est Khintho, qui confunditur fortasse 
cum Boeoto Syracusano eiusve similibus poetis. Boeotus enim, ut ait Alexander 
Aetolus p. 230 M, notavit ev itaQ^ '^OfjiijQstijv dyXalijv iniwv niavyyovg jj ipw- 
Qag dvaidiag ij xiva x^ovvrjv <pXvwv dv^Qtji avv xaxodaifiovliji. hoc loco 
commemorare licet schol. Nicandri Alex. 214 q^Xv^wv <pXvaQwv vno x^g fia" 
viag' xal ol ^lxaXiwxai xovg <pXvaQoyQa<povvxag <pXv%oyQd(povg ixdXow. in- 
epte hoc, quoniam <pXvt,6g nomen nec fuit nec potuit esse. fuerunt potius pri- 
mitus Phlyaces, ut recte explicat Wilamowitzius, daemones ingenti phallo 
podiceque insignes, quales in vasis Corinthiis exhiberi solent cf. Hesych. <pXiai' 
fjii&vaog . . ysXoiaaxi^g- 

Khinthonicas fabulafl nemo iegit praeter grammaticos et lexicographos 
Alexandrinos, novissimus testis Herodianus. tradita igitur Bhinthonis memoria 
eodem plane modo ac reliquorum comoediae Italioticae auctorum. Khinthonis 
reliquias conlegit Voelker diss. Halensi a. 1887 ; de re scaenica v. Bethe Proleg. 
ad hist theatri (1896) p. 278; de fabularum argumentis a vasculorum pictori- 
bus Italicis expressis Heydemann Jahrb. d. arch. Inst I 260 sqq. et AKoerte 
ibid. Vm 61 sqq. 




PIN(=)£iNOS 0ATAKE2 



argnmenmm in vasis pietura expressum (v. Heydemaim 1. s. litt, J). 

1 

Athen. HI 111 c Tiavof oQzog Mtaaaiiioi. xal i'}v nAijofiov^v na- y 
vlav xal naviit ta 7i)^afiia. BX.aiaot (fr. 1) xal JeivoKozot (fr- 6) ■ ■ 'PivSiov 
Tt iv 'Afupitffvoivc. xal "^PaifaiToi Sk nava tov a^tov xaXovaiv. V. ad Dino- ' 
loulii fr. 6. 

EmOBATAI 
fabdae nomen si est corrnptuin, non recte 'lo^ataq GHermannua coniecit; 
Sopboclea tra^oedia a phlyacum rian kand dubie aliena. 



Herodian. dict. solit p. 19, 24 ollyoq- ovSiv ttq yoi vnig dio aviXa^aq 
luii I JiKpaAijVfrai xal Tia^oivvexai, oiUo iiovov xb oUyoi;' fi^u ow Ta^av- 
zlvoi zwpi? Toij y jtpoipspoitcvoi i^v X^iiv ava).oy<OTeQ0V dnogialvoviat, oiOTtf p 
'P. . . iv Evvofidtaig 

XQfjti^co yap oXiov tttaSvv avrbg la/i^dvBiv. 
ex Herodiano Et. gen, (Et. M. 821, 62) oiJos, nbi sola verta dXlov /tia&ov. v. 
ad fr. 8. 

HPAKAHS 

3 
Athen. XI 500 f latiaxov nox^Qiov noiiiv 'P. iv 'HQaxi.tl 
iv vtlTiaKdJt Tt xa9aebv ilar^pa . . 
xaOtiQOJv r' dXrjxfDv xdX^lrav dxepQO^eig. 
Hesych. vatiaxxoi' noT^giov Ttoiov. ItaXuiitai , qua Beriptora paennlti- 
mam longam fiiisse etfici videtur. cf. Hesyeh. iexii (I. iatle)' vSpit. Ta^av- 
tlvoc et paiillo post vijta' vatig. Tagavilvoi, quac fortasse dnae glossae 
fuerunt "yi;ia . . , et vaxiq' vAplg. iXat^Q L e. Ttf/ifia ^Xaxv schol. Arist 

Ach. 246, cf. Hesyeh. increpari videtur Herculee: iv v. ta xaSttQov iXax^p' 
afia (vel '6i.ov) xzX. cf. Lucian. Lcxipli. 5 S 6' i^goipei taiv xgtBiSv. 

I^IFENEIA A EN A YAlAl 

4. 5. 6 
Pollux Vn 90 "Pivauv Si Kolo^ioviov xe (vnoS^naxoe) xal xuXxlov 
leaX oyxov iv 'Iipiyiveiai xiji iv AvXlSi (ftiftVTjxai). Heeych. Kokoipiavta' vno- 
S^fiaxa xolla. idem xaXxoi' i^od^fiata xolXa , iv olg Inneiovai (latine ca(cei). >■ 



/ 



(/ 



186 PHLYACES 

I^ITENEIA A EN TAFPOIS 

7 
lx<o6a xaivav q>aiv6Xav xastaQriw. 

PolL Vn 61 xal avTog 6h 6 <paiv6Xriq (<peX(6vriq codd. Salm. et Falck) saxiv 
iv^Plv^wvoq ^ltptysvsiai riji iv TavQOiq. Hesych. ^pa^vdAa * tb vtpaafia, C^iv' 
&wv) ovtwq 'l;cov<ya xaivav g>aiv6Xav*. 

^X^^Q (^* ^X^^^) clxaivav q>el(6vtjv codd. Salm. et Falck. de feminino voca- 
buli (paivoXa genere constat, latine est paenula, extremum voc corraptom; 
vix spectat huc Hesych. xannaxia (paullo ante xanrikxia)' ywatxsla liiaxia, 
nec minus alienum est quod idem habet anaaaeiov (superscr. xai)' nafinoixiXov. 
o*i 6h Xtvovv ;ffTcova , o*i Sh fjtaXkwxov, ubi olim xvnaaaiq vel xvnaaatov lenmia 
videtur fuisse, v. Hesych. s. v. Ehintho quid scripserit non satis certum, conieci xax 
xagaiwv i. e. paenulam talarem. xaxaQ^vXotq xXaivatq dixit Sophodes fr. 565. 

AOYAOE MEAEATPOS 

aut MeXiaygoq SovXoq titulus fuit aut quod probabilius AovXoiieXeayQoq, 
ut coniecit Bemhardy. simile Duloresta, 

8 

Herodian. dict. solit. p. 19, 27 (de oXioq forma, v. ad fr. 2) ^PivS-wv iv 
AovXwt MeXeaygwi 

oXioiCiv vfiwv ifijxi<f)vx^ evipvxia. 

ex Herodiano Et gen. (Et M. 621, 52) oUoq. 
Xtoiotatv Herod. codd. evxvxici Et 

MHAEIA 
9 

Hesych. xofiaxxwQ' ri Xi^tq naQa ^PivS-wvt iv Mrjdeiai {firi cod). in titulo 
primi a. Chr. saeculi Magnesiae reperto (n. 217 ed. Kem) sic: ol xofiaxxoQeq xal 
OL xriQvxeq xal oi diaxovot xov '^EQfiTjv dvi^xav. sunt coactores, 

OPESTAS 

10 

o oh AiovvCoq avTog i§(6Xrj ^eirj. 
— "^IxnicivaxTog to fiiTQov. — ov6iv fioi fiiXei, 

Hephaest p. 9 ^PivSwv fihv yaQ xal iv idfifiwi intarjfiaaiaq riiiwae zo 
xoiovxov. iv yccQ ^OQsaxriL SQdfiaxi <p^atv *o . . Seifj*. elS^ ^'^lnn. . . fiiXet^ (sic 
Tumebus; Seirfq fS^ cod. Ambros. Studemund Anecd. 1 111). inde Choerob. in 
Theodos. H 79, 6 Hilg. noXXdxiq evQiaxovxat xal iv xolq fxixQOtq dnoxeXovvxa 
xotv^v avlXafi^v xb xx xal nx . . wq naQa xwt ^Piv&wvi ' ^lnnoiv, . . fiiXei. 

1 sive mavis ^ <7^ 2 el-S^ ^lnnovaxxoq xo fiixQOv, ovdiv fi, fi. coni. 
Wilamowitzius, unius personae ut omnia sint, quod mihi non probabile. sed 
erratum esse ego quoque credo; poeta fort *Inn<6vax6q (ya) scripsit 



PlseQNOS OAfAKES 



Poll. X 35 iv 6i xJii K^Tmvo<; Mfaa^vlui xal itoi 'PlvSwvoq Trji.ifoit xal 
HQa^^ BTOV elQr,aSai kiyovatV iyw d' ovx ivtexvx^xa zoit 6Qaiiaatv. i. e. " 
grahatum. 

EX INCERTIS FABVLIS 

13 
Epira, Hom. An. Ox. Cram. I 17!, 18 •pvl.dzxovai 6h tov eij tijv itip&oyyov 
xid Aio).slq xal Juietioiy oi }tai.aitepoi' napa yap "^PtvQiovi ix^aTttj 

ov6' ^s xviov. 
dvzl tov ovdh clg. rectiuB foit. ov6i ^g xvrnv. 

13 

Apollon. de proii. p. 95b 15 fiivxoi i/iio if/xtio cod) xal [IVi] ^ftlto (ijulio 
eod) xkI lu avv rwi a ijilmi xal i/iiag StavXkd^wg JiBpo 'Pivbiovt. idem 
p. 104 c 7 ifilvTj avv^&rjg Tapavrtvoig' ^ di XP^<"i nnpc 'P/v9i!ivi. Apollon. " 
de proQ, p, 96c xal ?ci ij rlog. 15 fiivzoi lito xal Tioig {tewt cod), atl^vyoiaat 
i^i ifiito {i/itw cod) xal i/itwg (ifiiaig cod) jiaJ.iv Tiapi 10*1 aviioc 'PivSmvt 
efptjvTiu. ad BMnthonem referendam etiam qaod dicit id. p. 105c avZvyog t^t 
ifilvri ly tivtj, 17 hti napi Tapavtlvoig. v. gloas. Tarent. p. 206 n. 93. 

14 
Choerob. in Theodoa. I 191, 19 Hilg. vtvhg 6h xal if(v Jtog ytviiaiv dnd 
t^e '4/e ev&tiag S^iXovai >.^yetv T-^g tiQtiftivriq napa tmi 'PivSwvi. cf. id. I 



Ilesycli. aatxtog' ayaSog Tiapa 'PlvSwvt TaQavtivwt ipiXoaofwi ((pAva- 
xoygdipmi cunicccrant). glosaa vix integni. .f.-.-, 1, ; 1, ■' - ' • 

IG 
Heaycb. fiQvSallxa- nQoawTiov yvmiXHOV itaQa to ytXoiov xal aiaxQOV 
of^tlBctat o 'Plvlfuv (oflv&m cod) t^v opxijVipK»' (i>p//(irpn»' cod), xal yvvei- 
vatx(eia} ifidtta ivdidviat' oOtv xal toj fiaxifag (f^ax^dg Voelker, dxQtSag 
Wilaraowits, forL ^dxxag) /Jpvni/^oc {^QvXXixag cod) xaXovai Adxmvtq, quae 
nemodum expedivit. cf. Heayeb. fiQviJ.oxiatat- oi ataxe'' nQoamntta jr*piri- 
^fficvot yvvaixiia xal vftvovg ai6ovteg. idom ^gvaXixtai' noXtfitxol ''oQXi/atal 
fitviSovTtOi' . 'ipvxog |fr. 53) xal St^ixoQog (fr. 79). idem pvUixof X°9°^ 
Tiveg oQxiatwv napo Adxwai, si quidera haec huc pertinent. deniqne Pollus 
IV 104 i,v 6i Tiva xal Aaxwvixa 6QX'il*aTa . . xal t&vfifioi ini Jiovvawt xal 
xaQvdtiSeg eJi' 'AQTiftiSi xal ^QvaXlxa ifiaQvXXixa A), 10 fiiv fvQt]fitt Bpva- 
Ugflv ifiafviiix'*^ ^)i ii^iiwp^*!'*'!^» <^ yvvalxeg 'A(fti/Mii xal 'AxaXXmvi. 



188 PHLYACES 

17 

Hesych. raksol' fidvteig' ovxoi xaxa xriv ^ixeXlav (oixrioav, xal yivog 
XI, cSff ipTiai ^avodrifioq xal ^Plvd^wv Tagavxlvog, seqaitar glossa yaXecitijg' 6 
aaxaXapmxrig xxX. Steph. B. p. 196,21 raXscSxai /jidvxeiov el6og SixeXwv. yaXeog 
dh xal 6 daxakapwxijg, Cicero divin. I 89 interpretes portentoruniy qui Galeotae 
tum in Sicilia nominabantur. illos igitur FaXeovg maligne vocavit Khiiitho; 
nam stelioms nomen fraudulentissimi animalis in maledictum translatum ait 
Plinius XXX 89, cf. Arist. Nub. 170. Petron. c. 50 Hannihal homo vafer et 
magnus stelio, 

*18 

Hesych. xafifiaQwg' xdg igvd-gag xaQldag. si poetae est, Rhinthonem 
potius quam Epichannum vel Sophronem ipsa forma accusativi indicat 

19 
Hesych. KakapQlav* xijv Meaoanlav xo)Qfxv. 'P/v^ojv. 

20 

Hesych. xdQxaQa' ovXa b diijxw {ovXa odovxwv Heinsius et Valesius). 
xal xa noixLka x^i otpei, xal inixvQa Sifjtwvidrji (Semon. fr. 33). Svioi zovg 
fxdvdQag, 'PivS^wv, xal xfji ovQaviai ^qi, quorum pars ad fjuxQfJuxQa potius per- 
tinere videtur. Bhinthonem xaQxaQa dixisse Ahrensius putabat pro stabulo. 

21 

Hesych. neQayrjv diiQQoyya, 'Piv^wv. sic Meinekius: codex neQayeiV 
SieQQwyiQeiv d^w. coniectura incerta. 

22 

Hesych. adkw* aQxel, naQo, ^PivSwn, idem aaXidi' aQxeh cf. idem 
aaXia' nXiypia xaXdBwi ofJLOiov, o inl x^g xeg)aX^g <poQOvaiv al Adxaivai. ot 
6h ^o}Iav (Theocr. 15, 89). cf. idem ^ahonoioi' ol ra axvxovfieva (1. iaxvxot- 
fiiva) xipwxiu xal xovg SeQfiaxivovg ^iaxovg iQydt,6fievoi. itaque SdXog SaXia 
Laconica vocabula adXog aaXia scribebantur, ut acoi pro d^eoi alia. apud 
Hesychium Tonpius aQxvi pro aQxel coniedt, rectius fortasse aQxrn i. e. arca, 

23 

Hesych. advvoQog' fiwQog nuQa 'Piv&wvi. TaQavxlvoi (fort n, *P. Ta- 
Qavxivwi). cf. Eustath. p. 1669,43 (advvag) et Phot. advvav xov fjiwQov, ov- 
ra)^ KQaxlvog. apud Hesychium dubito num sit advwQog scribendum (inde 
SawvQiwv nomen). cf. latina sarma sannio, 

24 

Hesych. aanvkXeiv aaiveiv, ^PivS^wv, estfortasse i. q. &anvXX€iv (v. ad 
fr. 22), cf. Hesych. d^i^nwv' i^anaxwv, xokaxevwv, ^avfidiwv et idem ^i^nei et 
^nrftr]g. cf. etiam Hesych. dnvXki.w' alveia^w, ubi recte opinor Hemster^ 
husius dnvXXia^w' aaivia&w, nisi potius aanvXXia&w debebat 



PlNeUNOS OArAliES 



Hesj-eh. oap/i«ra' xa).i.va/iaTa xal xonpia naga ''Plv^aivi. 



Hesych. rpo/ata' ftiaa iv lei^oig. ij odoq, aiq^^PlvBoiv. Bcribendum Tgoxia' 
t« fiiaa iv X. altera interpretatio pertinet ad Tpox'a, ut ndit MSehmidt 

27 
Hesych. wfpaV ttq &vaiav axQaiipveq. 'Plv^iev. ef. idem iifpatTj" to 
dxfiOiipvii xal xada^ov et vdfavoe' o ayviar^e rtuv 'Ektvaivlatv. Ehintho 
videtui aut iidedva aut vifavov dixiese, quibus comparanda iQydrii et 
ieyoaiov. 



Photius Athen. et Suidas dyltvxiq' ro drjiit . . 6oxtT Si Stvixov tlvec 
10 ovoiia , ScxtXixov. Tiolv yovv Sati Ttdhv napa TiSi 'Plv&aivi. Hesych. a. v 
cf. ad Epicharmi fr. 140. 



falso ad Rhinthonem relata aiint quae tradidit Clemens Alex. Protr. p. 14 P. 
qui poatquam lovem sub tauri specie e Cerere Proacrpinam, sub aerpeutis specie 
e Proaerpina Bacchum tauriformem genutsse namTJt, sic pergit (ut acriptum 
estat teeto ESchwartaio in Parisino libro) dftilei, qi^ai Tiq noait^g flSaihxot 
'TavQog TiaxTjg SfaxovTog xal JiOT^p tavpov SpdxofV iv Spei td xpv^tov ^ov- 
xoXoq TO xivtQOv', ^ovxohxov ol/iai xivtpov rov vdQ9tixa imxaXtav (inde 
Euseb. Praep. ev. II 3, 21). eadem narravit AmohiuB adv. nat V 20sqq; 
attetoretn aliquis deMerabit rei: htm illum dfabimu^ TarenHrmm notumque 
senarium jtiew antiquitas cnmt dicens 'taurus draconem genmt et taunmx 
draco'. Rhinthonis Tereiculos esae perperam coniecit Eeifleracheidiua , ego e 
carmine potiiis mystico petitos orediderira, qualia Bcinins apud Italiotas in 
usn fniBae. multa molitua tractavit Crasius Mub. Rhen. XLV (!B90) p. 265, 

item a Rhinthone alienuB veraicnlna apud Ciceronera ad Att. I 20, 3 na»i, 
wt ait Skinthon, ut opifwr, ot fiiv itaQ' ovSiv dai, TOig S' ovSiv fiilci. tra- 
ditnm est phintm, qnod FhHfmon nuper nescio quis correxit. quo vereu recte 
fortasse opinantur Enripidis verba exprimi (Ocnei fr. 5fi5 N*) oi /liv yoQ ovxiT 
tlaiv, lii S' ovxeq xaxol. 

plane ineertum est quod MeinekiuB apud nesychium corrigebat ivfivxa- 



5" 



/ 



190 PHLYACES 



2. SCIRAS 

Testimonia 

1 Athen. IX 402 b Sxlgag' bIq d' iaxlv ovtog Ttjq itakixTJg xakovfiivijg 
xwf4wi6lag noiijziig, yhog Tagavtlvog. 

2 Lydus de magistr. I 41 ^Plv^wva xal Sxlgav (aaxiigav cod) xal BkaXaov 
xal Tovg aXlovg Toiv nv^ayogslt»v tafisv ov fuxgdiv didayfjiaTwv inl Ttjg fis- 
ydkrjg ^^EXXdSog ysviad^ai xa^rj^tftag. 

Scirae carmina si ex daobns qni soli snpersnnt versicnlis licet coniectnram 
facere, phlyacum generi adscribenda snnt 

MEAEArPOS 

comparanda Rhinthonis fabula dovXog MeXiaygog p. 186. 

1 
ivd'^ 0VT6 JtOlflTJV d^ioi vifisiv ^OTa, 

ovT^ dcxi6o}Qog vefiofievog xaxQoiiC^eTai. 

Athen. IX 402 b ovx dyvod) 6* otl ol negl ttjv SixeUav xaTOLXovvTcg daxi- 
diiiQOv xaXovoL Tov avaygov . . xal Zxlgag . . iv MeXsdygm g>^LV 'Iv^' . . 
xang* Hesych. daxJSioQog* 6 avayQog naQa ^lTaXoTg. Enst. 1872, 4 daxi^wQog 
6 avayQog naga *lTahwTaig . . kiyei dh xal tj xwfJLmSla 'Iv^' . . xanQ(it^€Tai\ 
evd-a xal oQa ro xanQm^cTaL , ov . . ^ifia naQ^ dXkoig nQWTOTvnov to xa- 
ngdv' iS ov xal ywrj xangwaa ^ fxdx^og. 

2 xangwkeTai Athen : xaTangolieTaL Madvig (potins xannQolSeTaL) ex- 
pressa verba 6x Eur. Hippol. 75. 



procul habenda sunt quae Sclekeae ignoti plane hominis nomine tradita 
sunt apud Stob. III 2, 7 p. 179 H SxXtjqiov 

noXXolCi d^TiTc5v ^ fihv oipig evyevrig, 
vovg 6' iv avTOIg dvoyevijg evQlOxerai. 
et ni 18, 2 p. 513 SxX^QLOV 

(bg ovx dvexTog, ScTig ^ jcaQOivog Sv 
7j xal fiefi^vwg eig fihv avrbv doipaXrig 
aei jcot' iCTiv, eig 6h rovg xikag vooeh 

qnorum versnnm et numeri severiores et sententiamm inbecillitas et dicendi 
genus triviale tragicum philosophum resipiunt. vulgari philosopho illud quo- 
que dignum quod legitur in Mantiss. prov. n 61 noXefAog ov XatpvQaywyel 
Tijv dQeTi^v. SxXrjQlovy adhibitum id, ut videtur, a Plutarcho de lib. educ. p. 5f. 
adde scolium ab aliis Simonidi vel Epicharmo, a Stobaeo fl. 103, 9 Scleriae 
adscriptum vyialveLV fjihv aQLOTov dvSQl ^vaTm xtL incertum iudicium de 
eo qui schol. Eur. Andr. 32 Schw. nominatur homine: SxX^^g {SxkT^Qiag 
Schwartz) 6s ix fihv 'AvdQOfJidxvQ Meyaniv^v, ix 6h "^EQfALOvrig ^AyiXaov (ge- 
nuisse Neoptolemum). 

alia nec Scirae nec Scleriae videntur carmina superesse. 



ZKIPA ET BAAISOr *ArAKE2 



3. BLAESVS 
Testimosia 

1 Stephanus Byz. p. 357, 1 KaTCQlrj, vr,aog 'izaUai;. 'Exarcclos Evgmnrji . . 
iyT£vS-Ey ^v Blalaoi a7iovdoye).oioiv woirjzrig KaTiQiazTjg. 

2 Lydiis de magiBtr, I 41 'PlvSwva xal Zxipav xal BXalaov xal tovi 
«XXovi ttSv llvSayofeltov ta/iev ov fuxpdiv SiSayfJiitaiv inl zijs fify^^V^ 'EUb- 
Sog ytvia&ai iea&tiYTp:ag. 

haud inepte Voelkems (Rhiuth. fragm. p. 31) e Stephani teatimonio con- 
ligebat non fabulae Blaesum scripsiBse eed Batnras Menippeaa. fuit homo Dio- 
doro Ariatophaneo antiquior (ad fr. 2), Menippo non multo poaterior. qnae 
anpersnnt e Diodori Glossia omnia petita oaae vidit Wilamowitziua. 



JHE£OTPWAS 

1« ttiioia . . £ixt>.ol 6i xttl Ttigavtlvi 



Athen.in lllc Tiavdg' aptog. Miaadmo. 
ndvitt ttt ii).r,aiiitt. B?.acaoi iv MeaoTQi^ai. 



£A TOYPNOS 



ixTa fiadai.l5aq ixlxis afiiv rdji y^vi 

Athen. XI 4STc lia&aUdat' Bl. iv SatoiQVoii ipTjaiv 'inza . . yL' 
ndft^iXog Si tfrtjaiv 'fajTtote ixnoi/iatog iativ el6oq, ^ /iitpov olov xvaSog'. 
Jiodwpoq Sk xvlixa dnoSISoiaiv. cf. Hesych. a. v. altera Pamphili explicatio 
probahilis. 

i,liiv traditDm iambos tadle restitui posae vidit MeinolciuB correcto 
Mxeov i.i vct^Hs initio. 

8EDIS INCERTAE 
3 
Hesych. fioxxmvmais' neQiipQovelg napa BXalaaii. idem fiaxxodv nai>a- 
ipQOvelv. latet Maxxio nomen, cf. schot. Ar. Eq. 02. 



Hesych. ftoXyiSt' viipog. naQtt Bi.alooii tj axoXovQog. idem ofioXydit' 
^oiftai. videtur ofiolyov Blaeaua dixissc qaem dfioQyov alii. 



Heaych. ^vi.at6g' rt li^ig nrKpt e BXalaon. atffialvei Sk loiS^v. fait itali- ^ 

m, Qt ■videtvir, vocabuliim. 



192 PHLYACES 



4. 80PATER 

lESTIMONiyM 

Athen. n 71 ab ScinazQog b niq>ioqt yeyovtaq xolq ;^(>dvo<^ xax* ^AXk^v^ 
6qov xov ^iklnnov, intfiiovq 6h xal Swg xov Ssvxigov xijg Alyvnxov fiaaikiwg, 
(og avxog ifi^avl^i Iv xivi xwv avyygafifuixwv avxov. 

ab eodem AthenaeOi qui unas Sopatri memoriam servavit, saepius 6 
naQioiSog vocatori quater etiam 6 <pXvaxoyQafpoq , et hoc quidem non proprio 
vocabuli sensu. videtur poeta Sotadis ingenio fuisse consimili pariterque ac 
Sotades Alexandriae vitam degisse, v. ad fr. 1. 23. 24. 

BAKXIS. BAKXIAOS JUNHSTHPES. BAKXlJOS rAMOS 

aut tria unius fabulae nomina, aut tribus fabulis continuis meretriculae 
vita pertexta, sicut Sophocles scripsit (EXivrpf) ^EXivrjq ^Anaixtiaiv 'Eliv^ "^Ag- 
nayijv ''Ekivijq rd/jiovy Alexis "^EkivTjv ^^EXivrjq ^A^nayi^v ^Ekivtjq Mvtjax^Qeq. 

1 

Athen. IV 158 d Cynulcus akk^ vfASlq ys, M^, ol dno x^q xal^q AksSav^ 
6^6 laq, cJ UXovxaQXB, avvxQOtpol iaxs x<5i (paxlvm fiQcifiaxi, xal naaa vfjiwv 
jj noXiq nhjQTjq iaxl ipaxlvwv {aQxcDvy wv xal S. 6 ^dxioq (lusus Athenaeo 
dignus) naQwiSoq fiifivrixai iv dQdfiaxi Baxx^Si kiywv 

ovx av dvvaififjv eiGOQCOv xaXxrikaxov 
fiiyav xoXoooov ipdxivov aQxov io^ieiv. 

sententia aut 'ego Alexandrinus Rhodi vivere nequeo' aut ^Rhodiis cum licet, 
Alexandrinis panibus non vescor'. de panibus Bhodiis dixit Lynoeus Athen. 
ni 109 de. 

2 
Athen. IV 176 a de monaulo ab Osiride invento: S. BaxxHt 

xal rb fiovavXov fiikog fjxv^^- 
versus Sotade^s vel choriambicus. 



Athen. IV 160 a diafpoQotv yaQ oiawv xal xwv ix Tia> fxa^wv, wq xal xwv 
iS ^EQSXQiaq, dq S. iv BaxxiSoq Mvrjax^QaiV (prjalv ydQ 

"EQirQiav G>QfJirj^fiev eig XevxdXipirov. 

4 

Athen. XIV 644 c oxi dh xal oi Udfuoi diatpiQOvxiq siaiv nXaxovvxsq 2. 
<pXvaxoyQd(poq tprjalv iv BaxxiSoq MvrjaxiJQaiv 

3tXaxovvro3coibv (ovofiaCfiivtjv 2dfiov. 




IQQATPOr iPAMATA 



iplva/ioypdipoi S. {fivij/iovevei} 



Athen. XIV 656f JaXipaxojv dt a 
Baxxiioi rafuoi oUruj; 

ei srov xU^avOi ^v, xoi.h dilrpa^ aiTSvroq eypv^ev 
trpvSBV' Schweigh. vereuB priapeus. 

*rAAATAI 



jtKp' oig l&og iaHv, rjvlx' av xpoTtQij/ta ri 
iv TOtg JtoXi/JOis Xd^taai, ^^Btv rolg 9eoli; 
TOvq aixtia}.<aTOvq ' {tovs) raXatag /ii/tovfiavog 
xdydi xaraxavOeiv Tjv^dfiriv Toiq Saifioai 
5 SiaXexTixovq rprts t(uv na^eyyeypafiftivoiv. 
xal ftr}v (piio(lo<perr qiLXoXoyelv r' dxtixoag 
vftag ixifit)^<og xaQTSQeXv 9 ' aipovfievovi 
rijv xftpav vfiTv XTJ^ofiat riav 6oy/idT0}v, 
stpWTov xaxvi^av' eW iav 6jtT<0fiiv<av 
10 X6<a rtv ' v/tdiv Ov<SJtdcavTa rb oxikoq, 
Zi]v<ovtxiat XQa9i}6e9' ovrog xvpitoi 
ix' i^aytoy^t, t^v giQovtjOiv dyvowv. 
Afhen. IV ItiOef 6 Miiyvos '0 fihv ndvta a^atog, l'yij, Aa^iivaioq 6SiaiQ 
xal xaXdig aTiijFzijat tdii yaargiSi otv) )iEp2 jov xoyxcv' iyat ih xaxa rovq 
toi Uaipiov ZwTtarpov Faldxaq^^itaQ' ols . . dyvoiiiv'. 

3 BUppl. Porsoti 6 xal ftij et g^i}.o}.dyo>v z' A: corr. Muauraa 8 vttTv 
lacoba: vyiTJ !> nQtiJzov scripsi; tiqoozov 11 naQaS^aeS- : Casaub. 



Emo YA eEOMBPOTOS 



Athen. nl Sat ro: naidaQia 6' livix' dv tis zb aro/ta i.dfi<iiaiv (t>iv }.fndiai, 
avXelv iv tuvTttis xal 7iait,Hv (mt Callias Mjtilenaeus), xu&dneQ xal jiae' iifuv 
To tntfQftoXoya tdiv jtaiiaQlarv rals xaXovftivai<: veXUvait, iuq xal i". gnialv 
o qiXvaxoyQaipoq iv zdii iTuyQttipoftivoii S$dfazi Ev^ovXo&toft^Qozaii 

d).).' taxe ' Tei.).lvris yitQ i^ai^vijs Z*^?'»? ■>(. [■ ' 

dxoaq ftelmSbs i]xos tlq i/iag tff^. 

1 fieytiq CE: fti ti; A, 

mnoArTO£ 



194 PHLYACES 

dXX' ola fitjzQa xaXXiJcdQtiiog ixfioXag 
6Uif>^a Xevxav^BtCa rvQovrai iifiag. 

1 xaXXlxaQTtogi correxi, cf. Hipparchi versus ab eodem Athenaeo adiati 
dXXic Xondg ii sv<pQaiv' ij iiriTQriq xaXa nQocmna ixfioXddog. aoapaestas Ho- 
merica imitatione excosatur. 

EJVIAIA 

9 
Athen. HI 109 e CAJTafivQltijv S. iv KvMai 

jitafivQlrrig <J' aQrog ^v xXtjOlyva^og. 
de pane Rhodio v. fr. 1. 

MF2TAK0V BHTEION 

Birixelov i. e. opinor pilad^wfia. 

10 

vdfiXag iv aQ^Qoig yQafifidrcDv ovx BVfieXijg, 
cSf Xcorbg iv nXevQoIOiv aipvxog xayelg 
ifinvovv dviei fiovOav ' iyQirov 6e rig 
rbv rjdov^g fieXcoidbv evdC^cov xoQov* 

Athen. IV 175 c de nablo a Phoenidbus invento: xal iv Mvotdxov 6h 
SijTifoi (ftjaiv {S. 6 naQmdog) 'vdfiXag . . ;^0(>dv'. 

1 iv dQ^QOtq ^a^^ceToyv Wilamowitzins, dnbito num recte; sensus hic 'nablum 
non pulcra forma {ovx ev/ieXi^Q i. e. membris non apte conpositis), cui qnidem 
e latere tibia infixa prominet; quae tibia quamvis non inflata {dywxog) sonum 
edere videtur, dum manu nablum tractatuTi cf. fr. 16. similiter conpositum instm- 
mentum iyxsQavXriq apud Hesychium, tibiis adfixo comu 8 iyQetov verbum 
corruptum, tum fortasse tbv 'ASwviSog fuXofiSbv ev. x- 

11 

Athen. IV 183 b (c. 81) S. 6* 6 naQwidbg iv t(5i iniyQafpOfihwi Mvotd-^ 
{xov Orjteicai) (suppl. Wilam) SlxoQdov elvai ^rjoi trjv nrjxtida Xiytov ovtwg 

jcrjxrlg 6h Movorji yavQKoOa fiaQfidQCOi 
6ixoQ6og eig oijv x^^Q^ ^^S xareOrd^; 
1 fiovOT^g: corr. Musurus. 

12. 13 

12 i6i^ar^ dvraxaiov, ov rQitpei fiiyag 
"lorQog Sxv^aiOiv tjfiivtiQOV fj6ovi]v. 

13 Mev6ijoi6g ^' cjQaTog dxQOjcaOrog ev, 
^av&aXoiv ojtrbg xitpaXog dxrloiv jcvQog. 



SOnATPOr APAMATA 195 

Athen. UI 119a xal 6 IlXovxaQxo^ *0 fjtev ^/JilvrjQog, Ifprj, xl Sia^igsi rov 
fifxiTa^lxov, (ov) 6 xaXbg vfidiv ^Agx^^^^^Q^^^og fiifjivrfcai; «AA* ofiwg wvofjiaaev 
rifAlvriQOv 6 HaipLog S. iv Mvardxov BrixiwL ovxwg 'id^Sar' . . rjdovi^v (12). 
seal xbv MsvSi^aiov ovxwg 6 avxbg xaxaXsysi ^MsvSi^atog . . nvQog' (13). 

13, 1. 2 svSavS-saiv: corr. Musuras. 

NEKYIA 

14 

7^axog t><Jv<?<?«;s, rovnl riji (pax^i fsvQov, 
jtaQSCri' ^aQOei, ^vfsi. 

Athen. IV 160 bc 6 S. 6h , , iv Nsxviai fJLvrffJLOvsvsi (r^c ^«^$) ovx<og 
^^'I&axog . . dvfii*, KXiaQxog 6h 6 dno xov nsQindxov iv xolg UsqI naQOifitwv 
djg naQOifJLtav dvayQa^si xb inl x^c (pax^c fJivQOV, r^g fxifjivijxai xal OvdQQwv 6 
MsvlnnsLog xaXovfiSvog (p. 219 ed. 3 B). 

1 "IB'. '06. Euripidis verba Cycl. 101; ex Euripide, non e Sopatro citavit 
Steph. B. p. 328, 24. 

OPESTHS 

15 
Athen. VI 230 e xal 2, 6' 6 naQwMg iv t)Qiaxrjt 

CaTtQov alXovQov aQyvQovg xiva§ ^(ov. 

nVAAI 

titulus obscurus; IlvXaia Cratini, IlvXalat Alexidis fabula fuit. 

16 

Athen. IV 175 c ov (i. e. xbv vdfiXav) ^al JS. 6 naQ<ot6bg iv xwi iniyQa- 
(pofiivwi 6QdfjLaxi Ilvlai ^otvixwv slvai xal xovxov svQfjfia. kiysi 6* ovxwg 

ovrs rov SiSoDviov va^Xa 
XaQvyyoipoavoq ixx^oQSanai rvjcog. 

1 vdpXa (fiaQvg) Meinekius, numeris non bonis 2 chordis exutus est, 
(X'/OQ6og nsnoirfxat. 

17 

Athen. XIV 649 a de copta placenta: b 6h (pXvaxoyQaipog S. iv xm im- 
yQatpofxivwi Ilvlai 6QdfJLaxi iprfaiv 

riq <J' dvaQi^fiov fii^xmvoq e^QB xonrag 
tj xvfjTCOXVQOvg Tjdovag rQayrjfidrcDV Ifii^ev; 



196 PHLYACES 

suntQe blattae ^^apro^paT^ot? 

18 

Athen. m 101 b de vulva quae ixfioXag dicitur (v. fr. 8. 21): S. d' iv 

2lhpaiq 

(AtjftQa^ veiag hfp^bv wg g^dyriig rofiov, 

dQifieXav ci^(3v snjyavZriv sig xoXr\v . . 

^AKH 

19 

Athen. VI 280 e xal 2, 6* 6 nagondog iv 'Ogiatff (fr. 15) . , iv 6h rwi im- 
YQa(pofJtev(i}i Sgdfiari ^ax^i ^ijaiv 

dXk^ dfiq>\ deixvoig o§i6^ dQyvQctv i^ei 
dQaxovrofiifsoig OQydvmv roQevfiaOiv' 
ol'av Jtor^ ioxe xal Bi^QOHv b TavrdXov, 
fiakaxbv rakdvroig ixraXavroD^elg dvijQ, 

2 conieceram riQfxivjjv Togevfiaoiv 8. 4 et verba et res obscura; pro fxa- 
laxov quod olim numcrale velut kxarov exspectabam , vereor ne spedes fefellerit 
Thibron Harpalo occiso pecuniisque eius usurpatis interfectus ca. a. 322 iussu 
Ophelae, Arrian. ap. Phot bibl. p. 70 a lOsqq. ceterum in epitoma fxa^xcxog et 
ixravraXfo&elg scriptum. 

20 

Athen. XV 702 b (in loco mutilo) S. yag 6 ipXvaxoygdipog iv rm imyQa- 
tpofjiivwi dQdfiaxL ^axtjt liyei ovrcag 

xQeavofiovfiai, xal rbv ix TvQQtjviag 
olvov Cvv oxrd> Xafifidveiv ixiCrafsai. 

gloriari videtur aliquis ridicule, non xgeavofjieTv inioxafjLai sed xQsavo' 
fiovfjuxi, non miscere vinum sed bibere scio. avv oxxci quid sit nesdo; awoxrw 
DindorfiuSi sed plenum convivium in Musarum numero consistere didt Varro 
Menipp. fr. 333 B. avv otpwi vix recte Meinekius. 

^JTSIOAOrOS 

21 

Athen. m 101 a (de vulva, fr. 18) 2. iv ^aioXoywi 
fiTjftQag veiag ev xad-etptj^elg rofiog, 
rtjv dtj^idvfiov ivrbg o^dkfitiv ^x^'^- 

1 ovx a(peynj&elg: correxi. 



SQnATPOr APAMATA 197 

E FABVLIS mCEETIS 

22 

Athen. n 71ab c^'AAa pirjv xal xivdgav civo/xaae naganhialtoq tj/uv S, 
o IIa<pioq, 

23 
Athen. Vm 341 e negl 6h xov 4>ikoSivov xal 6 nagmdoq 2. Xiywv g^rjalv 

diCCatg yoLQ iv fiiCaiCiv ix^(ov g)OQaTg 
flCrai, rbv Airvrig ig (JtiCov XevCCCDv Cxonov. 

verba quo spectent non iam intellegitar. 

24. 25 

24 ^avxaXl(; (<y') ^ rerQaxvxXog. 

25 vafia fieXiCCiSv tj&i) fihv oq&qov 
xarafiavxaXlCai roig vxb JcoXX^g 
XQaiJcaXofioCxov 6lipi]q xaroxoiq. 

Athen. XI 784 b c. 28 (inter vafia potoria) fiavxaXlg* iv ^AXeSavSgelai xal 
avxri, (ig S. 6 nagwidbg ^fiavx, ^ xexQ^ xal ndXiv 'vafia . . xaxoxoig, 

24 xexgaxoxvXog Meinekins; fiavxaXig i. q. ffilloy vino refrigerendo inser- 
viens vas. 



5. HERACLIDES 

Testtmonivm 

Diog. Laert V 6,93 de Heraclida Pontico: yeyovaai <J' 'HQaxXeZdai xea^ 
aaQeaxaidexa. nQtoxog avxog ovxog' SevxeQog noXixijg avxov, nvQQi^ag xal 
(pkvaQiag awxexayfiivog xxL ubi probabiliter Wilamowitzius <pXvaxag correxit 



GLOSSARIVM ITALIOTICVM. 



1. SYEACVSANORVM 

1 Schol. T Hom. ^ 471 "AQrefiig dyQOT^Qij' ovxw dh naQo, J^Qaxo- 
oloiq xal ^A^valoig tc/jidTai. 

2 Hesych. dxTlg' otxhov ovofxa. naga 6b SvQaxovoLotg odrjyog ^ vavg. 
Eust. p. 826, 26 Uavaavlag yovv ^aiv oti dxTlg xal oixhov Svofjia, xal 
dyyelov 6h i(p* ov ol ofioXol ^mTOvvrat (?). B.esych. dxTstvog* oStjyog. J^vga^ 
xovaioi. scribendum dxTlvog, de cuius vocabuli fonna v. ad Epicharmi fabulam 
Aoyog xal Aoylva. factum hoc ab dxTog, inde dxTtg, utrumque ab dyeiv verbo. 

3 Hesych. d/x7iolxoiTig' iv SvQaxovaaig dQXV* conied dfxnloixoi, rig 
iv H. d. sic apud Lacedaemonios dpinaidsg (i. e. dpinlnaidBg) dicebantur ol 
Twv naldcDv inifiskovfievoi teste Hesychio. rectius fortasse afmotxoi WSdiulze 
coll. Hesych. dfiniaai' dfKptiaat. Adxwveg. 

4 Hesych. afKpaafia' xpaiaTa oivwi xal ikalwi ^epQeyfxha, iv &valaig. 
SvQaxovatot. similiter explicat idem dfig)lfjiaaTa' tpataTa. aXipiTa fiektTt SeSev- 
fxiva et dfjKplnaaTOV dlg>lTOtg dvaSeSevfjiivotg iXalcDt, ubi corrigendum velut 
ahptTa otvfot dvaSeSevfjiiva xal iX. Syracusanum videtur dfJt(plfJLaaTa, de 
forma nomine ducto. diversa videntur Hesych. (pdfifiri' dhptTa et (paptfidaTQta' 
xa xpataTa' xal koQTi^ Ttg coll. xffafxfjnqv dhpiTa et tpafifjiaTtl^ovaa' tpwfil^ovaa. 

5 IStt. gen, dvTt(pdQa' i/ ^dX^ naQa TOig SvQaxoalotg. to g)iQ(o dcoQteig 
(paQio . . naQa to (paQO) ovv (pdQa xal dvTt(pdQa ^ ivavTlcog (peQOfiivrj, Et. 
M. 114, 19. Epimer. Homer. in Crameri An. Ox. I 83, 22. Hesych. dvTt(pdQa' 
dvTtXoyla, fidxri, SijAiy (SaAjy)' 6i Sh fji^TQvtd. potest Sophron vocabulo usus esse 
sensu metaphorico. 

6 Hesych. BatdtTtg' A(pQoSlTrj naQa SvQaxovalotg. incerta nominis 
origo, sed poterat vulgo iicet falso ad piscem cui fiatciv nomen erat referri, ut 
Hecaten TQtykavl^lvrjv tamquam triglis gaudentem explicabat Apollodorus apud 
Athen. VH 325 bc. Veneri omnia sacra quae in mari nascuntur, cf. Plut de 
soll. an. p. 983 ef. 

7 Hesych. pdfipa' to xq^/^^j ^«^ fWQov rt yivog. xal to tfJipafifia 
SvQaxovaiot. vere corrigunt ^dfifia. 



8YEACVSAS0RVM 199 

6 Et. gen. (Et M. 204, 31) fiof.i/ioq- i^v Tiapaj^cuj^v on^Stoxtv, xal xb 
aijiittivoficvov eb^ov giq to q^xoqixov Xi^ixov iavl fioh^oq xal xaxa ivaXXayiiV 
p6i.iiMi napa Sv^xovaloiq. eadem forma nunc in titnlis Epidauriis, ct. GMeyer 
Gramni. p. 251 ed. 3, 

*9 PlirjTi. p. 355 L ^oucof o&veia ^ ipiovii triq'ATXtx^q. xal j-np avioq 
o xQ^auitfvoq xdit ovofiazi, avvtlq ^evoii [^dvioQ: corr. Mein) xf}^pi]fiivoq, ajjftai- 
vciai <U! daaqimq diaXeyonevoq' shtovToq ydg zivoq 

^ovvov lnl zavifji xaxaXa^iav dvoi xivd, 
o 7ifioa6ia).sy6fifvos oi awtlg to §svov ■rov ovoftaioq tptjat 

xlq ia&' o fiovvoq; Iva aa^oig aov fiavBdvm. 
iv ih T^f Svpaxovaiai itot^ti xa9o)nlXt]xai ..66' ovv xfXQrifiivoq Tiai povvoq 
ovdfiazt •PiJ.^fiiav iazlv, elq xdiv xijq viag xoifioiiilDq (fr. 142 K). appaji!t fabulae 
haec csse cui iVdffog inariptam erat, cf. EusC p. SBO, 32 AiXioq dh Jioviiaioi; 
Xiyei 6x1 ^iJjjfiaiv imaxto^tei tb dvofia (i. e. ^ovvoq) tui fidfffiaQOV Xaipov 
ydp xaXovaiv, htpoi dh ozi povviiv •PiX^iiaiv iv NdSait (fr. 49 R) diq avvrj&eq 
xi&T^aiv, dXXoze Sl (forL dKXoq As ziq) idq ^evtxov i-niaxidTizei. Libyciun voca- 
bulum easo dicit Herod. IV 199, Sj-racQsaiiam Atticiatae ea sola opinor de causa 
quod et apud Piiiteinonem Syracuaanum et apud Aeachylum (Suppl. 1091 repe- 
riebatur, cf. Atben. ES 402 c. ceterum "Hpa Bovvaia Coriuthi (Paus. II 9, 7), 
Hesych. To^iov ^owoq' xov 'AnoKXoivoq rou iv Sixvwvi. vocabuium doricum 
recte censet WSehubc. 

10 U.eeyi:b. ya^ayaqtya^za coA)' axidhiS, ov ^/lelq y^q ^vtepov Xiyofiev. 

iVpaxovoioi. eadem Et. M. 221, 49. Bekk. An. 2B0, 29. 

U Et, M. 250, 39 daipvtzaq' 'AtioIXiov naQa Svpaxovaioiq. Hesyoh. 
datpvittji;. apud Lacedaemonios dafvaia "AQzeftiq <Paus. in 21, S), Olympiae 
/latpvia erat (Strab. Vni 343). 

12 Hesych. SiSoQxa' ^oTiavov naQa SvQaxovaioiq zezQr/fiivov ixexQifi- 
fiivov codl, 6i' oh taxt diafiXitficit {St^X- cod). gloasa inter Stedoiivxiae et Afifpn 
conlocata inc«rtae emendationis ; cogitari potest Siddofxa vel quod probabilius 
iidSpoxa. 

13 Hesych. Aiovvaiipofoi' dQx>t tij iv SvQaxovaaiq. 

14 Heaych. f^aaov taoov. SvQoxovatoi. EtM. 308, 27 l^aoon- dvtl tov 
Maaov, avyxoiQijaov, ovtuiq SvQuxovaiot xal Adxmveq. cf. Ahrens Dial. 11 49. 

15 Schol. Ariet. Acb, 5S1 IXiyytdi' axoroStvtw. tovxo Si xal SvQaxovawi 
etXeiv Xiyovaiv, ubi Aldina tttXov. inde Soid. etXjyyuS . . tovzo dh ol Svq. 
altXov Xiyovoiv. Zonar. p. 1648 aleX' axotoSlvij . . ovto} Xiyovaiv ol S. (ct. 
Moeris p. 209, 15 aiaXov et aleXov). Heaych. tttXoq' tHiyyoq et HeXoq- 6 riuv 
ivxiQoiv taQay/idq et ieXdq . . i! b ziov ivtiQoiv aituQayftoq et 8. iXtyyoq xai 
IXi^' Tijs xttpoX^i axoxtaftoq. 6 yaQ ivxiQoiv 9dev^oi IXtdi Xiyezai, 6 
anaQayfidq, denique elXtdq' azQoipoi;. Syracusani IXeoq vel tlXt6q dixisse 



200 GLOSSARIVM ITALIOTICVM 

16 Et M. 663, 27 Xsyei 6h 6 Texvueog oxi ii rig ro fSdi g>ijal avv t(oi l 
Yga(f€a&ai, ineiS^ ol SvQaxovaioi l^ox Xdyovaiv, ovx imxeiQii xaXwg. ISov 
yaQ xo ivdov %v6oi Uyovaiv (Theocr. Adon. 1) xxh cf. Eust p. 140, 15. Epimer. 
Hom. in Crameri An. Ox. I 344, 30 (enumerantur adverbia in -og) naga 6h 
SvQQaxovaloig ro ^Sog xal xo lv6og. formae 6v6oi {tv6af) et l§oi (^x^ot) nunc 
e titulis Doricis notae, ^v6og e titulis Gortyniis et Delphids. 

17 ^EmXvaafjLSVTi v. Tarentinorum gloss. 108. 

18 Hesych. imxvtpdi' inanokvw. Svgaxovaioi. parum probabiliter 
Kusterus ina^ot, conl. Hesych. ina<plijatv* inanoXvsi. 

19 Schol. Plat Lys. p. 206 d '^Eg/jiaZa . . Xiyexai 6h xal nal6wv ovrwg 
dywv naQa Svgaxovaloig, cog ^ai Jioyeviavog» 

20 Hesych. '^Egfiiovij' xal ^ /Jijfxi^xfjg xal fi Kogij iv Svgaxovaatg. cf. 
^AXxvwv ^Ahcvdvrj alia. 

21 Hesych. saxXrjxog' ^ x(Sv i^oxtov awa^Qotatg iv SvQaxovaaig. item 
Rhegii, cf. Inscr. Sic. et ItaJ. 612. 

22 Hesych. Ev^wad' ^ *A<pQo6lxij iv 2^Qaxovaatg. 

23 Theognosti Can. Cram. An. Ox. n 102, 20 ^ia xo paQvxovov onsQ 
SvQaxoaaiot d-da Xiyovaiv. nesdo an finxerint vocabulum, ut d^daS^at verbum 
explicarent. doricum sine dubio &axvg, Hes. ig &axvv' eig ^ewQlav. 

24 Phot xilkixvQLOi iv SvQaxovaatg xivhg ixXij&tjaav, ol avxl xwv 
yewfiOQwv fiiQog xaxakafiovxeg xov noXtxevfxaxog olov el^kwxeg xal neviaxai 
xivig. Phot Suid. xakXtxvQiot' ol dvxl xwv yewfiOQwv iv 2vQaxovaag .. (la- 
cuna ex eis explenda quae altero loco Photius habet), yevofjtevoi noXXoL xiveg xo 
nkrjd-og (dovkoi 6' ijaav ovxot xwv <pvyd6wv, cwff Tifjtatog iv ?')* od^ev xovg 
vneQfioXrjt noXXovg KakhxvQlovg iXeyov. wvofjtda^aav rf' dno xov elg xavxo 
aweX^elv navxo6anol ovxeg, cJ^ ^AQtaxoxiXtjg iv SvQaxoalwv Ilohxelatj ofwtot 
xolg naQa Aaxe6atfiovlotg eilXwat xal naQa SeaaaXolg neviaxatg xal naQa 
KqtjoI xXaQwxatg. eodem auctore (Pausania?) e lexico rhetorico Eust 295, 30. 
proverbium KaXXtxvQiwv nXelovg habet Zenob. Athen. ni 12 (Ps. Plut I 10), 
vulg. rV 54 (Suid. 1. s. Hesych. xtXXtxvgtoi), in Athoo sic explicatum oxt KaXXt- 
xvqLwv noxh nXijd-og inwtxrjae xatg SvQQaxovaatg ovxw noXv waxe xal xovg 
nQoxiQOvg olxtjxoQag ixfiaXelv. longe aliter Herodot VII 155 piexa 6h xovxo 
xb evQrjfia xovg yafxoQOvg xaXeofiivovg xwv SvQrpeoalwv ixneaovxag vno xe 
xov 6fifJL0v xal xwv oipexiQwv 6ovXwv, xaXeofjiivwv 6h xvXXvqIwv, b FiXwv 
xaxayaywv xovxovg xxX. neque Aristoteles quomodo vocabulum explicaverit 
intellego nec quaenam aut verior aut antiquior forma fuerit 

25 Hesych. xXdaaexai' aQxexat. SvQaxovatot. verborum ordo flagitat 
xadaaexat (ante xdfiataog); emendatio incerta, fiavdaaexat MSchmidt 

26 Schol. Apoll. Rh. I 1337 xv6og yaQ aQoevtxwg naQa SvQaxoaloig, v. 
ad Epicharmi fr. 6. 



SYSACVSANORVM 



201 



2T Adien. XI 483 a *iAijras ft SvQaxoalovi; tivTisXXct xa^etv r« Tjje 
/tditie xal jdiv aprtuv inl Tije TpaTi^^'?? xatalflfiftaia. videtur ease quod 
vulgo axv^ala diccbant, ef. Hesych. xvTtalov' /iffieiQaafi^vov (velut anaflf- 
^Qaafihiov, v. Heaych. «Tto^Jpao^oTn). 



n etis/odiiwifu»" focawhir 



28 Varro de 1. 1. V 151 giio^ Syracusis ubi de o 
latomiae, inde lautiimia translatum. 

23 Hesyeh. )i^fiviaxovg' tag otfvag (oSfvli^ coi) ^■paxovawt taivlaq. 
sic cod: rog xaivtag Xvp. Hematerhuaiua vix recte; videntur potina terrae qnaa- 
dam linguaa, quas aifvag xaivtag BCriptorea dieere solent (Polybiua Appianns 
aliil, Syracusani Ijifivlaxovg adpellaase, velut Ortygiae inaulae ea quae ad meri- 
dicm vergit pars hand inepte lemniscus dici poterat. 

30 EL gen, (Et M. 569,4!) Xoyyiov. iv Zv^axovaaig Xtfiives elal ditTot ^ 
\koyywvf^. i.oyyiiivss dfe xaXovvxat. o\ inl tiav Xififvwv zptfiol iI9oi, ovg 
TQVTtdiaiv 1v i^aQtiSaiv i^ aviioy za a^oivta zdiv veiSy. tovg Sh toiovzovg 
Xldovq xal Xoyyaaia SXeyor. cf. Suid. Xoyyuivog. Phot, >.oyyRaio- Hesych. Xoy- 
yaaia et Xoyyaaltj' vewg xal Xazlov fQeiofta. 

31 Epim. Hom. in Cram. An. Ox. I 278, 13 ix tov ftovaa xal fiotavi 
Q^fia TiaQtt SvQQaxovaloiq. hoc ai verum eat, fjLOiaav ridicule ie dici vide- 
tur qni a Muaia captua vereus fundere geatit, cf. rj yXiaaad fioi i.oyai Luc, 
Lesiph. 15. 

32 Athen. SIV G47 a 'HQaxXeldiig i Sv^xoaiog iv ziSi IleQl Beafiiav 
(fort iStaiiatwv) iv SvQaxoiaatg tols UavreXtloig riuf 6eaftorpOQlo)V ix arf- 
aafiov xal fi^Xnog xazaaxeva^taSat iipi^^aia yvvaixeia, a xaXeta&ai xata 
naaav SixfXlav (ivXXovg xal mpiipiQea&ai talg 9ealg. 

33 Heaych. ^i'p;fO;' 6 xaSoXov /ifj dvvafievos XaXeiv. SvQaxovaioi. ^wde.^ 
afpaivog. cf. idem ^Qvxog' uipoivog vtxQog. iAem fivQixiig' drptovog, iv iavriiit 
^jlftav S /iiXXet nQantiv. buc pertineC fortaaae eiuadem gloaaa 0Qox6g' ftioQog 
et ^QoCvog (1. fipaixog)' ivebg t) ftaivofievog. latiiie mtrcidM? 

34 Athen. VI 22!) a 'Hy^aavSpog 6' 6 JfXipbg SvQaxoalovg iptjai Tr,v fthr 
XonaSa r^yavov xaXflv, zo 6h T^yavov gi^poiijj-avov 6ih xal OeoSaiQlSnv 
^iQvai tv ztvt noijifiatlmi 't^yavov ev ^rprjaev iv 6-\priziiQt xoki/ifiioi' , z^v Xo' 
naSa t^yavov nQoaayoQtvajv. SyTJicaaanuni fnisse voeabuli uauni inde fortasae 
conligebaut quod Tlieodoridas Syracusanus fuit; aed ^ri^azijyavov aliunde nou 
uotum videtur. 

35 Et. M. 651, 5 nunna . . ovtw Xtyetat Jiapo Svfaxovoloig 6 naziJQ, - 
nag xal xaz' avadinXaoiuafihv ndnag xal nXtovaafidii zov n Tidnna. eadein ' 
Euat. 565, 17, qui quod addit naQa Si tolg ■naXaioteQoig ifegetat xal oti nd- 
nag trn 'Pwfialoiv ifiov^i natiga aijfialvti, xal ott 'Pw/iaTot fihv avto fiapv- 
toviot itQO^^QOvatv, fifietg ih nepianio/iivtog, dicere videtnr ecclcsiae vocabula 
papa et Tiandg. FeBtua p. 205 M ji n pro patre (parte cod) et po pro potissi- 
mum poaitum est i« saliaH cammie. in Etymologico Valckenarina iure correxit 
nuQa SvQaxovaloig 6 natiiQ na xal xat' dvaSmXaaiaaubv ndna xrX. cf. ^il 



202 GLOSSABIVM ITALIOTICVM 

36 Phi^TL p. 55L »; TCTjko^ Svgccxovoioi Xayovaiv aiiaQxivovxeq, Eust, 
1504| 37 xaxa xbv YQafJLfiaxixov diodwQov, contra x(oi nakm Sophr. fr. 32. 

37 Anstot Pol. V p. 1313b 11 (de tyrannorum sabsidiis) xal xo fili Xuv' 
&dv£iv nugaa^at oaa xvyxdvsi xig Xeymv ij ngaxxQiv xuiv dQXO(JLiv<ov, a/.A' 
elvai xaxaoxonovg, olov nsQl SvQoxovaag al noxaywyldeg xaXovfievai, 
xal ovg oixaxovaxag i^inefinev *Uqwv, onov xig etrf awovala xal avXXoyog» 
ex Aristotele fluxit Hesychii glossa corrupta nodayxciviSag' avxoipdvxag, tj 
xovg xaxa x^g aQX^g xi Xeyovxag rj nQaxxovxag. brevius Phot noxaywyiSeg' 
(avxo)^dvxai ^ (Ai^vvxaL apud Hesychium igitur scribendum fere ^ {[iriwxdg 
/jitjvvovxag) xovg xxX. cf. Plut. de curios. p. 522 f xovg 6e nQoaaywyldag ol 
Jiovvaioi xoZg SvQaxoaioig xaxifu^av, sed inprobabilis foima nQoaaywyidrig. 
videntur mulieres fuisse qui in hominum suspectorum familiaritatem se in- 
sinuarent 



/ 



1 
38 Hesych. aav^fov* ft()oV. SvQaxovaioi. AcMy^>^ • A^vz-v 



^ • - ' -..n 



^ • 



39 Et M. 724,32 ^HQwtdiavbg Aiyei oxt xovg nvQOvg anvQOvg kiyovatv 
ol SvQaxovatoi , naQu xovg anoQOvg, eadem Epim. Hom. in Cram. An. Ox. I 
362, 18, ubi additur satis inepte wg xal ti anvQlg dtddaxet, Hesych. anvQ[Q]ovg' 
nvQOvg. eadem forma in titulis Cois 38, 9. 39, 11 ed. Paton-Hicks. 

/ 40 Hesych. xdQnri' 2vQaxovatot avrjvog. xtveg aoQov. scribendum vi- 
detur x6(ptvog, cf. idem ddQnrj* aaQydvjj^ xotptvog et xaQ^^pr^ (xdQiprjf)' x6(ptvog 
fjiiyag, dl dh vexQO<pOQixbv dyyelov (i. e. aoQ6v). 

41 Schol. Hom. E 205 (Crameri An. Par. ni 250, 16) xo^oiat niawog' xb 
xo^a xaxa yXwaaav SvQaxoaiav. 

42 Et genuin. cod. B (deficit A) wfioXtvov xb naQ^ ^fuv ?.ey6fisvov 
xo).6fit6v (paatv 2vQax6aatot. xoX6fiiov subucula monachorum. 

43 Choerob. in Theodos. n 238, 31 Hilg. oi SvQQaxovatot . . xa nQoa- 
xaxxtxa xov SevxiQOv doQiaxov elg ov piexanoiovaiv, xb Xdfie Xdfiov Xiyov- 
xeg xal xb avele dvekov xal xb vvye vvyov. cf. p. 240, 32. tum p. 241, 7 
dX?.ot 6e Hyovatv oxt ovx iaxtv rj elg ov xaxdXri^tg SvQQaxovaiwv iSiwfia 
dXXa xotvfjg xvQiwg iaxl dtaXixxov (scil. XdXijaov alia). v. ipse Theodosius can. 
p. 65, 2 Hilg. Et M. 302, 35. Epim. Hom. Cram. An. Ox. 1 194, 32. 

*44 Schol. Theocr. UI 52 xdv xe(paXdv' NixavdQog (recte NixdvwQ Volk- 
mann) xe^pdXav dg rjfisQav. noXXa yaQ (AloXtxa add. Geel) aoit^exai naQa 
SvQQaxovaiotg i. e. in Theocriti carminibus, velut ad V 85 adnotatur SiSvfia- 
x6xog' AioXtxijg SiaXixiov. 



TARENTIKORVM 



TARENTINORVM 



45 Hi'Sj-ch. a^ag' tvij^rfg. xcd Ups voaoq naQU TaQaviivoiq, lex, in 
CraiD. An. Par. IV 84, 3L aflag' 6 fvi)ffi;c. xal lila voaoq na^a Ta^tci-ztvoig. 
de priore glosBa v. Hesych. b. a^aS dfiaxijq dfi^q apXag alia. altera fortasse b/o; 
nomen, unde d-^ao9ai o/b£iu verba ducta, cf. WSchuke Qu. ep. p. 443. 

46 Uesych. aj7ooe' l^giu. Tafavzlvoig. recte nt videtur MSchmidt eVoos' 

47 Et H. T, S dyaXioq' Xotdofla. xal zo dyai.i^eaSai XaidoQtioSat. Ta- 
l/aviivot. Hesych. dyalftoq' XotSogia et dydXhoq' }.olSoQoq et dyaXXidt^ti' 
loiioQtZtat. adioctivum incertum, nomen <quod in Et. intercidit) dyalfioq, 
verbum dyaHid^eiv vel dyai.Xid^ea&ai tuisse videtur, omnia baec 
Tarentina. 

4S Heaycb. dyitfta' ftala. Tafavtlvoi et uvaylTpta' $ tatg ttxtov- 
aaiq vntjpfToSaa ywfj Tcapa Tagavtlvoiq ovza J.Byoft4vt}, ^v 'Atzixol fiaiav 
xaXoiaiv (cf. Hesycli. vifaiQitQia' fiaia). 

49 Hesych. ctfifis' otio'/.oyia itaQu Tapavzlvoiq. idera ydSi^q' oftoi.oyia. 
igitor .FdSiitg eat ab .fddoq i. q. ^ipiofta ductiim. 

50 Heaych. d^tijtov avanaazbv ^yxfiQlSiov na^a TaQavtlvotg. Cyrill, 
Vallicotl. E U d^futov habet, unde certo corrigendum dvSQOfiijzov, quod 
ipBe HeBychiuB espUcat avanaatov iyy^u^Siov tQayixov, cf. idem avanaazov 
ziuv zQayixwv ri fyxft^iSiov ixa7.flzo, diq Uolifttov iprial, to avvTQix'"'' ^^ 
Atavzoq vnoxgiafi. cura de Tarentina vocabnli origine vel propter ipsara 
formam dubitari nequeat, rcferenda gloBsa ad Aiaeeni quandam fabuJam ipsiua 
(ortasse Bhinthonie. de ipsa re docte I^beckiua ad Aiac. S13. 

51 Hesych. aiSdvJif SiazQl^iov, Tapavzlvoi. atiud est HeBvehii Siav- ... 
Si^q- noiLVXQovioq. Kpnif!. tnod recte Lobeekin» (tfeviit emendasBe videtiir. 
foitasse Tarentinorum aSQav^g erat, quod a dpSv ov Svvdfifvog explicari solet 
improbabile certe quod al et Sdv iu unum coaluisse putabat MSchmidt 

52 Theognosti Cau. in Crameri An. Os. II 3, 11 Uyezai dh xal aiij Sid 
zoS V napa TaQavzlvoiq, •p^i.attofiivtji; tf,q xdit' aQy^v oi Si^&dyyov, ZQonf,t 
t^q Tt SiipBdyyov tiq ^, eadem Epimer. Hom, in Cram, An. Os. I 71, 14. An. 
Par. 111 321, 24. 

53 Hesych. dxtiiXsd' ^xXttpav. oi TaQavzlvoi. idem aTifxikXfQiv dn- - 
ixXftpav et ixxOJjiQixiv ixxixXjixiv. tenebrafl inlustiiisae uon videtur Immiscb 
Curt. Stud. VIH 307. Bubeat foitaase eadem stirps unde xiXXtiv dxiXXtiv (celer, 
ceflcre) ducta sunt. 

54 Hesycb. axQoSQvov' nXfiQig ftitpov na^d Ta^arzivoiq. dubito num . 
iutegmm sit vocabulum. 

55 Hesych. dXaZovfvta&af yicvSea^ut. ij alaxvyeaBai. Tapmrrlvoi. 



204 GLOSSABIVM rTALIOTICVM 

56 Hesych. aXaviioq' bXoaxBQtSg» TagavzTvoi, d. idem dXkavi^g' iatpa' 
Xriq, AaxQtvBq et aXaviq' ahfi^^q {dcipaXiqt). d^laviwq est in titalo Eleo 
IGA 113 c p. 178, incertae vero signincatiomB. 

57 Hesych. aXiaxxriQ' xonoq iv wi d&gol^ovxai ol StxeXoL aXialav 
ixxXrjalav. TaQavxXvoi. scriptam olim fai88e videtur velut ol yag SixsXol 
(i. e. Italiotae) akiav xtjv ixxlrjalav. ''Altaxzi^Q autem non tam loci nomen 
quam simulacrum numinis positum in foro, non lovis Liberatoris (schol. Plat. 
Eryx. p. 392 a) dico statuam maximam , Lysippi opus (Strab. VI p. 278. Plin. 
XXXIV 40), sed herois %uiusdam quem populus \4haxx^Qa nuncupaverit. 

58 Hesych. dfiaxlq' ana^, TaQavxlvoi. vix recte d/idxiq corrigebat 
Ahrens, quod est Creticum. simile fortasse avxiq, J ^:K^^^. 

59 Hesych. dfirixwa' dsivd. TaQavxlvoi. frustra Sopingius corrigebat 
dvrixoa, quod dvdxoa esse debebat. res incerta. JL«^ ^.<hVx !^ 

60 Hesych. d/tixovioToq' aQxoq. TaQavxTvoi. idem d/ifiiax6fiiaxov avy- 
xofuaxbv aQxov. utrubique fortasse scribendum afifii^ (i. e. dvdfu^ pro dva- 
fiiyriqy uti evnrj^ pro evnayr\q, GHerm. ad Eur. Or. 1428)' avyxofuaxoq aQxoq, 
hoc enim panis genus Galenus gloss. Hipp. ita exponit xovq ^vnaQovq (dQxovq), 
6ia xb ndvxa dfia xu dkevQa avyxofiLt^ea^ai xal fxri SiaxQlvsaQ^ai , mixtis fur- 
furibus et farina, panis furfnreus. 

61 Hesych. dfinld^vQOv {-ovqov cod: corr. Is. Vossius)* nvXciva TaQav- 
xlvoi, V. ad Syracus. gloss. 3, in latinis titulis ampitheatrum scribitur, cf. 
WSchuke in Kuhnii Ann. XXXn 388. 

62 Hesych. dfiwaaq' xQSfidaaq. TaQavxlvoi, dvsficjaaq intellegebat 
Immisch 1. s. p. 276 (cf. Hesych. dfJitSvaq' xaq dvsfidvaq. AlolsTq), sed cf. 
Hesych. dfifid^ai' aicjQ^aai xal xQSfidaai. fuitne dfi^waai et dfipd^ai ab 
dfiprf dfifiofv vocabulis? 

63 Hesych. dvaXsT' axoXd^si. TaQavxTvoi, incerta res, v. ad gl. 51. 

64 Hesych. dvaQoq' dyysXoq. TaQavxTvoi, fuit dyyaQoq. cf. lex. rhet. 
p. 212, 3 Bekk. Et. M. 7, 20 et 6, 44, ubi ol <f * avxol xal daxdvdai. hinc expli- 
canda glossa Hesych. daxdvSrjq' fjfiSQodQOfioq, rj dyysXov TaQavxTvoi. 

65 Hesych. dvaao^eV dvaxivsT. TaQavxTvoi. vulgare verbum e Taren- 
tinorum usu notatum iure offendebat Piersonum Moer. p. 341 , qui TaQavxTvoi 
voc. ad insequentem glossam corruptam dvaasTv dva<psQeaSai transfem voluit, 
ad praecedentem dvaaxoXvxpaq' yv/MvcJaa? Valckenarius Theocr. Adon. p. 285 c, 
cf. Bekk. An. 423, 1 dneaxoXvnxe' xvQiwq xb dlQfJia d<pi^iQSi. rjSri 6h xal xo 
iyvfjLvov. res incerta. 

66 Hesych. dvavxa' -^nsiQwxixd. TaQavxTvoi naQaxQn/^a Xiyovaiv. item 
naQavxa dicebatur. 



TARENTINORVM 



205 



67 Hesych. ivStxa' o ^oloi;. dlxtj >; i^ vTiapx^i dixa^o/ii-vi] na^a TrtQav- 
xlvoit. incertiun advdliea aa xaaviixa dixerjnt. sine cauaa idonea Hemster- 
baains verba naga Ta^vtlvoit ad glossam antecedenteni referebat avdivof 
TtceljiaTog |cf, dvaiivLiu' ntQinatw). 

1)8 Hesycli. aveyiia iaveyxa cod)' aiviy/ia TagavTivoi. xal ix^oi.f)i 
Tov hvbg l xai rffon^i tov ievvfpov fig i ifikov. 

69 Hesych. avifiiuTaq' ovog aiptToc tovofia atftxiog codl, (epdg, loTg 
^Aveftoie dvoftevoi iv Tafavrivoig. Et. M. 103,33 dve/ivraq' nafa TaQavri- 
voig ovog A 'Avffioig Svoftfvog. conicias dve/ioltag, eed 'A&tjva 'AvefitSTii; 
Methonae fuit, Pausan. IV 35, 8. cf. Preller-Eobeit p, 4T-J, 2. 

10 Hesyeh. dv&fcaf iXsv&tQoi na^a TaQavtlvoig. fortasso dv^exoi' 
aTieXtv&tgOi. 

71 Hcsych. dvvoifta' S^VTito/ieva. TaQavtivoi. idem dvvaiSeuig' tQwpt- 
(nus, ao^aQwi. scribendum videtur dvviifiaTa. cf. idem viuftata- htl tiov 
vTCol^vyiiov td yvo>elafiata (quod ad yviofiaza peitinere pntant). dl dt ta QQtft- 
ftata (Spv^/iorn ?(, sed inutilia coniciendi opera, nomen obscurum, nisi forte 
eiusdem sdrpia est cuiua vwyaia. v. Hosych. voiyaXevftaTa . . di dh tit lir, tlg 
XOQvaaiav dXXa tgvipBgd {mtgael). 

72 Hcsych. dvto/iai' VTtavrdi, cxftfvio. t/ al xaXdiiai vno ToQavtiviov. 
altera intcrpretatio ad dvTOfioi pertinere videtur, Hesych. dvroftovg' oxokanag.y 
ZixeXot. in tabulia HeiscleenBibua dvrottog >-ia cst 



73 Eesycb. , 
Ital. p. 171. 



■ anoxti^aoeiv. TaQitt 



75 Heaych. dn6i.-rjQog' ij tov AavdTOV ygaipji. Ta^ai 
ut videtur comiptum, fortasBe ab dnoliaai verbo ductum. 



Hesych. a 



■ ziiyavQV oat^axtvi 



Tapcr 



77 Hesych. d^ftoyaXa' la d^TVftata. Tapavtivoi, idem dQiiol/iaia- 
dQTVfiaia et d^fia>i.a' aQtvfiata. 'A^diei;. xal dQit<uiiai.a. cum dffcvfiuta 
siut condimenta, non poteiat alio senau quisquam gi^ammaticorum vocabulum 
illnd interpretatna eaae. conddnnt igitur quae Meister expoeuic in Kulmii Ann. 
XXXI SIS, qui ,fap/ii,'j^ccJ.a et/ap^u)^cfFC intellegi voluit, quomm prius es /q^- 
{Ugmt) et /tJ.- (cf. elXaf) compositum esset. fottasae duo vocabuJa sunt aQfiio- 
fiattt (ab uQiidg aQfioco) et dp/iaXa (unde dpftahd). 

78 Hesych. datvSevoi' ol fitj tjro^^fS ^^ '^l' ^°^f' olxiav ISiav. Ta^av- 
Tivoi. alitei' aardSevoc: exnlicatum a Pansmiia Dinnvsiorriip IfiMicofrrn.iilim niii>riiMK 



'•.-.. f ^ 



206 GLOSSAKIVM ITALIOTICVM 

79 Hesych. ixa* (ora Tagavxlvot, axa ex Saxa sicut UQav e TCQoav, 
Tcgaxoq e ngoaxog, Waxikemagel Kuhnii Ann. XXIX 141. 

80 Hesych. avlTjxi^Qiov* xonoq naga TaQavxlvoiq» 

81 Hesych. "AfpQaxxoq* ^^Exdx^ naQa TaQavxlvoig. AhrensDial. 11 103 
xqv ag>Qaaxov intellegit, magis crediderim xijv dg>Qaxxov (cf. Avxxog Avzxog 
alia), cuius templum muro saeptum non erat 

82 Hesych. dtpvaaav xrjv xoxvlipf. TaQavxlvoiq. d, Lobec^ Paralip. 
p. 135, 50. 

83 Hesych. ^Axi^ovQig' nolfivr^ xig naQa TaQavxlvoig. scribendum for- 
tasse noXLxvri xig. 

j 84 Et M. 186,1 ^axiag* fioQfioQog, nijXog vno TaQavxlvwv. idem voc. 

Hesych. fiafivag' fioQfioQogy nrjlog et ^axolag' ni^Xog, scriptura incerta. 

85 Hesych. ^avvdxar al Xo^ol xal firj l9vx€V€Tg odol naQa TaQav^ 
' XLvoig* xo dh avxo xal fidvvaxQOi, non expedio, cf. Immisch 1. s. 309. 

86 Hesych. fidQxa' aldolov naQa TaQavxlvoig. xal nsQOv . . glossa 
post paQvxav a<pvQav posita, itaque corrigunt fidQvxa. improbabiliter <aa>- 
^aQixtx MSchmidt 

/ 87 Hesych. post ^aaiXlvda'. naQa TaQavxlvoig 6h xal ^ 'Ag>QoiMifj 

BaaiXiq. ^^ 1-^^ ' ' k 

88 Hesych. ^axdg' 6 xaxa^SQi^g. TaQavxlvoi. idem fiaSdg' xivaidog, 
cJg AfiSQiag. cf. idem pdxalog' xaxanvywv xal dvdQoyvvog, xivaidog, ixXvxog. 
incertum pdxag an quod praeplacet fiaxdg scribendum sit 

89 Hesych. fid(piov' o^^a<pov, TaQavxlvoi. 

90 Hesych. peiXaQixoaxai, fisiXdQxag- TaQavxlvoi. duo sunt mili- 



\ /' taria officia, unus /^iXdQxag, plures AXaQfioarai. 

91 Hesych. pQOvxog' dxQidwv sldog. "Iwvsg. KvnQioi Sh xriv x^o^pecv 
dxQida fiQovxav. TaQavxlvoi Sh dxxiksfiov. SxsQOi aQOVQaiav fidv{xiv) (suppl. 
Musurus, V. ad Sophr. fr. 170). cf. Hesych. pQsvxog, pQOxoi, fiQvxog et ctrr^- 
^ Xsfiog. Et. M. 216, 7. latine bruchus. cf. OHoffmann Bezzenb. Beitr. XV 59. 

^ 92 Hesych. fivxivrj' Xdyvvog rj dfiig, TaQavxlvot. idem TCVxivTj. ef. 

Siculorum glossa fiaxdvia pro naxdvia. 

93 Eust p. 188, 30 ydiog naQa 'ixaXicixatg xal TaQavxivoig 6 ptia&iogy 
iaxi 6* oxs xal 6 naxvg xal dvaia^xog av^Qwnog. eadem An. Bekk. 229, 18 
iyatov xbv fiia^ov Xiyovaiv). Et M. 223, 24. Hesych. yaiog' 6 iQydxtfg fiovg 
xal 6 dnoystog dvsfiog et s. yalaov o*i dh fxia^ov. inde servus nalg yaiog 
dictus Inscr. Sic. et Ital. 1432, cf. Petron. c. 43. 



TAHENTINORVM 



95 IleBych. yoXv^ov xiXvipog, oixtlov Tafiavzivoig. scribendum ^e).V' 
TQiOV Tel /'oAiiipiov (ct. HeB. xikvy>ava et xo>.vqiavov), v. Hes. Yii.ovTgov 

?Avi(iov, ^yovv >.i7iv(inv et if.vT^ov die/ia, Hjivqov. 

% HeBjch. ypaipla 7/ j-poiiiu' TiavifjTjp/s, TagavTlrou i.e. yQai/ia, ^' 
ut vidit Ahrena Dial. H 49 coll. Hesyeh. firjQavSifiov et tti^dv&e/iov i. e. /'tipav ^ 
Diftov. de Messapico nomine q. e. 6raivna nionnit WSchulze. " 

97 HeBych. Jd&ca' Sgjtri ^feaziu. TaQavTivai. afiTiuyii ip^tattia J 

MSchntidt, sed 6aBta ne sic quidem expeditum. 

ilS Heaych. Sai(i.a . . oTJjftova Sh TaQavtlvoi. tacile artgnoscitiir Slao/ta, 
vocabuluni satia notnm. Tarentini tortasse aafia dixeront, et. An. Bekk. 452, 30 
aofca' To Jlaafia. xal Ztaipptav oTTeaitai, 6 iitistq 8iixt,toSat, v. Sophr. fr. 7!l, 

99 Hesych, Aa/iEta- kopii/ naga TaQavTlvots. fnit fort, /fa/ilna, ut 
Taienti eadem fnerit Jafila dea quae Epidaiui (Herod. V 82, 83), 

li)0 Hesych, SavaieiatSovXat. TaQavTtvoi. fortaBBe aSiievlSfq- Soi-lai, 
quae est glossa Et M, IS, 32, femininam vocabuli atfi^v (Et, M, 164,31) foF' 
mam adgnovit HemsterhusiuB ; de origine v, Danielsaon Gramm, n. e^Tnol. 
Stud. i 34. lohannson in Bezzenb. Beitr, XVin 11, Meister ibid, XI 176. 

101 Hesych. (t((Ji;vtuo3ai" iveyy^aaaa&ai , ivSiiaaa&ai ivexiQOti et StSijy- 
fcfvoq' fie^k^fiivog. Tagavtivot. Tapavrtvot vocabulmn ad priorem gioBsam 
retrahunt, dnbito nnm recte. videtur a fc;. factum perfectnm Seiiyitivog eflse. 
alternra verbum, ut taceam perteetnm per aoristum explicatnm, neacio «nde 
repeti poBsil. 

102 Hcsyeh. StaavxaSaf StaaxiSdaai. TaQavtlvot. uon recte Siaaxe- 
Xiaai explicatain malebat MSchmidt. 

1113 Heaych. Sgoftog' 17 opx'/'"?'' ""' dtowaiaxoi Seffipou ncpa 
TaQavtivoiii, 

104 Hesych. Sva-iiSiuTtQOv' xaxOTQOHwztQov' TaQavtivot. Svox,t- 
/iiatfQov MSchmidt; fort «fvo/iAdnpov' KaxotQoiptateQov. 

105 Sciiol. Plat. Erj'x. p. 392a (— Hesyeh. 8. v.) Tt/tatat 6i 'EXevSeQioii 
Zeiis xal iv SvQaxovaaiq xal K«p« {xal Bchol) TagavTivoiq xth ef. gl. 57 
'.VMXT-qQ. 

*IOe Heeych.^v TaQavtov iv toitm ti,q StxiXlaq, xal iv noiei tfosp-.- 
Xovzai, hoc est ni fallor "iv TaQanov ilicunt pro iv TaQavtoit, quae est urbs 
Siciliae (noto ubh nr.. Ma.™^ '^ =-■ =- 



208 GLOSSABIVM ITALIOTICVM 

107 Hesych. iSdyo} jfCtfAov TgaYioxov naididg sUog naQa Ta^av' 
xlvotq. aliunde non notus lusus. 

108 Hesych. ^Enikvoafiivfj' i^v&SQla. xal gjda twv ElXBiBvnav, xal 
in(owfiov JrjfitfCQog nagd TaQavxlvoig xal Svgaxovoloig. cf. Preller-Robert 
p. 781, 3. 

109 Hesych. i^aXslov* i^aorrjQiov nagd TaQavxlvoig. et ordo verbo- 
ram et rei ratio flagitat iQyavelov^ ut coniecit MSchmidt. 

. 110 Hesych. ^EQLdavxag' ^HQax^g naQa TaQavxlvoiq. de vocabulo 

iQidavxriq a Democrito etTimone usurpato v. Wachsmuth Tim. p. 153; dubitari 
vero potest fueritne sacrum Hercubs nomen an a phlyacographo ei impositum. 

111 Hesych. iQcixiov iQci/isvov. TaQavxivoiq (i. e. oheelov, cf. gl. 95). 

112 Hesych. iq fiod-vviov)' sldoq naididq. TaQavxivotq. nisi fuit naQa 
KQaxivwi, cf. Antiatt Bekk. 85, 1. 

113 Hesych. ioxaXmma* ij xdHv Ifiaxiwv dyoQa vnb TaQavxivwv. olim 
haxonwXia (Hesych. ?oxa' ivdvfiaxa), post multo peius eoxa Xdnia MSchmidt, 
recte ut videtur iq xd Xmnia Reiske. 

114 Hesych. sax^ oxa' ivioxs naQa TaQavxivoiq. 

115 Hesych. itpafiSQotpaQiwi' dvsg>rjfiiQwt. TaQavxlvot. idem in* dfiS' 
XQO<paviwt' inl ^fiSQ .. ^ .... scribendum i^* (vel ^;r') dfiBQO<pavi<ot' inl 
TjftiQaq (patvofjLivrjq sim. 

116 Hesych. &vXaxilistv' xo anatxsiv xt bnofisvov fiexd ^vXdxov. TaQav- 
xlvot. idem ^avXaxi^stV fxsxd fio^q dnatxelv xt. cf. ad Sophr. p. 181. quod 
sequitur apud Hesychium SavXta' hoQxrf. TaQavxlvot. dx^slca vno Kxedxov, 
naQ^ xal d^avXi^stv Xiystv xovq JwQietqj hic Pergeras Ta^^avrrvoi delevit, for- 
tasse recte. 

117 Resych. invaaia' yaaxTjQnaQa TaQavxivotq. antecedit ^kwa, sequi- 
tur invodofiav xrjv <pQvyiav. KQ^xeq, quae glossa ita fere corrigenda videtur 
Invlxtv xoSofjtdv xrjv (pQvxxQtav (cf. Hes. xodofjtai' al ^QvxxQtat). Tarentinum 
vocabulum non expedio; poterat phlyax aliquis ventrem tamquam fiayetQetov 
notare. 

118 Hesych. xdnrjXa' ij xQSwnwXtq dyoQa naQa TaQavxivotq. xanrjXsia 

MSchmidt 

119 Hesych. xXavfJtaQtofisvov' xXaiovxa, TaQavxtvot. idem xXavfia- 
Qslxat' [ri\ xXaist. Cyriil. Vall. E 11 xXavfivQil^ofiivwv (^ super xXav add. cor- 
rector)* x7.at6vxwv. cf. Ahrens Dial. H 209. 

120 Hesych. xQtoq . . xal na^d TaQavxivotq (^siq^) xd fiexaXXtxa ava- 
yQaipexac xQtoq, xal naQa xolq aQxtxixxoat fjtiQoq xt xov KoQtv^iov xtovoq. 
potest machina quaedam cogitari beliicae illi similis cui aries nomen; nisi forte 



TARENTINORVM 

xfQa/iixd pio fittaiJiiittt scribcndum, cf. Suid. e. v. iv taiq olvixute (c7ti,w.uu^w 
xpiot; xaXclzai lo xtgafuov th Tzpdiiov an. ro Xoaia iTt^fitiattii (^;nrijptrie. 
codd: iy^enatai Et Gud. 347, 19). 

121 Hesycb. xvfilvSaXa- xataatifoif^. TaQavtlvoi. non intellego. 

122 Hcsjch. xvgta .. imo Si riuv Ta^aythaiv xojiQor. xal rii i^vreptt 

rc dfxtixa xonQOiV. xaX axv^aXarv (1. axvfiala) riav ^^aifidtur. 

123 Herod. ilfpi eix^ovoiv (Cram. An. Ox. LQ 28« 14) p. B^S Lehrs: ^v 
(fi novoaviXa^ott {ilt aip) to ipdy ixtitvnaL, xelfitvov nnpa 'AQiotoif/dvei, 
xal tb fkdtti naga Ta^avtlvoiq. non Xdxp Bcd ndip cod. Barocc. A, cf. Arcad. 
p. 126, 19 /xatp S^tov ti. cf. Lobcck Fiira]. 112. 

124 Hesych. Xinavoq ^ lirtavdos' Imddeenog. TaQavilvoi. alttrum 
vis rwte explicat WilamowitziUB conparato nominc iM^AovS-oj; priua a JltJi- 
ducnun, ut attyavos a otfj'-, videtur idem fere ac JUondf. 

125 Heaych. Malfa . . Tafavtlvot Si ftaipi^v ijtaiQtjjv cod) to xaxoiq 
txeiv. idem ftaielijV oxMoS-ai, nvfixtfiv. item b. /lapleiv. 

12fi Epimer. Hom. in Cram. An. Ox. I 274, 22 ftlyas . . b ^' fieylotv, 
6 tffltoi fitaaatv . . ii Sk teiv Taffavtlvotv iidJLtirtot tci Svo Sa eis 5 tpinei, 
nal ylvetu fti^uiv. 

127 Heaycli. filQOV otav aJtowatd^tit tii;, Xiyovai TaQavtivai. recte 
cnm fipiXttv coniungit MSclimidt, quodc Wiedemann BeKzcnb. Beitr. XVTTT 310, 
cf. fiQvxdi et fivexog, SQpra gl. 33. de forma fil^ov dubitare licct 

128 Poll. X 187 ftokyos . . o; iati xata tyv twv Tapavthmv yiMittav.-' 
fioetoi; aaxoi;. d. Hesych, s. v. 

129 FoH. IX 80 vovftftoi (ct. ad Sophr. fr. 162) . . xal 'ieiototel^t iv t^i ^ 
Taffavtlvwv IloXittlai xaXtiaSal ^rfoi vvftia/ia itae ' avtoTg vovftftov, i^' ov 
ivtetvniSaSai Td^avta rbv DoattSiavos deXipTvi inoxovfitvov. 

130 Hesych. dddxa' xata7cvyo>v. TaQavtivoi. nomen o6a;rag fuieae 
coniecit MSchmidt cf. HcBych ddaxat' levai, xvi}9tt tijv xegtaJtiJv, ^fujXaipai. 

131 Hesych. pctdacuJpof oi tmv Xaxdvwv xiptoveol. Taeavtlvoi. cf. 
^aipttvoveoi' xrinoveol. fortaaae ^ddavoi; i. q. ^dSafiog (Hesych. expjicat xav- 
lov, fiXaatov); apud Nicandrum Alcx. 92 QaSaftvovi eodicsB, i. e. ^aSdfiovt in 
^aSdvovg corroctum. 

132 Hesych. ^ai^la- tonog iSiog lateov iv Titeavxlvoig. idem ^al- 
5*t«i' vyiaivci. 



210 GLOSSABIVM ITALIOTICVM 

184 Hesych. adfiegov' oii/iegov, vvv. TaQavtlvoi. 

185 An. Bekk. 800, 16 ovvoloeiV ro elq ravro av/ig^igeiv. TagavrZvou 
Hesych. owolaeiV oweveYxeXv, item An. Bachm. 875, 80 (inde Phot 8.y), ubi 
etiam awoZaov avijupigov, cf. Lobeck ad Phiyn. p. 724. 

186 Hesych. atpiyxxiqQ' jftrafi'. TaQavtZvou 

187 Hesych. ravQlvSa' xeg>aXrj ij naiSia naga TaQavxlvoig. fortasse ipsa 
ludentimn verba xavQlvSa (rcev) xetpaXav i. e. 'tamri more caput proice.' 



j *138 Hesych. xeUXtpf* b deZva. TaQavxlvou frustra latinmn tcUia com- 

parant. fort xiXXiv acjk^va, cf. ad Epich. fr. 114. 

139 Hesych. x^vijg' Swg. TaQavxlvoi, non expedio. 

140 Hesych. xi doaxoQe* xi noielxe. TaQavxlvoi. non expedio. 

141 Hesych. xoQOvog' xoQvog. TaQavxXvou forma xoQOvevxog com- 
ploriens in edicti Diocletianei exemplo Geronthraeo , cf . WSchulze Kuhnii Ann. 
XXXm 124. Kretschmer ibid. XXXI 897. 

142 Hesych. xQioydov ftixQOv xi naQa TaQavxivoig. i. e. ^/s? 

148 Hesych. i5<yr/g (ver/gcod)' i;<f()/s- TaQavxXvoi. v. ad Bliinthonis fr. 8. 

144 Hesych. a XQadaiivXa' b xoxXiag, TaQavxivocg, corrupte idem 
axQafiiXa' xoxXiag, item xQf^f^^^oXXai' ;|reA«5va«. xal al vwd^QOxaxai xdSv xv- 
vwv, 0*1 dh xovg xoxXiag, 

145 Epimer. Hom. Cram. An. Ox. I 62, 16 xo aQfidxxw xal a^dxxw xal 
xa Ofioia ovx dno xwv naQ* rifuv 6ia xov 5 Xeyofiivwv elaiv, dXX^ dnb xwv 
(<fta) &V0 oa Xeyofiivwv naQa TaQavxivoig. ol yaQ TaQavxXvoi xa elg ^w 
Xriyovxa ^rifiaxa ^agvxova dia xwv 6vo aa Xiyovat, olov aaXniaaw Xaxxiaaw 

l (pQaaaw^, • ndXiv 6h xa naQ* ^fuv Xeyofieva 6ia 6vo aa naQ^ avxoXg ^finaXiv 
6ia xov £ ix<piQexaij olov nXdaaw nXd^w xal xo dvdaaw dvd^w . ._ro ovv 
vinxw naQ^ AloXevai viaaw Xeyofievov . . fiexad^iaei xwv 6vo aa eig g naQa 
TaQavxivoig Xiyexai vi^w' V/g' v6axa XiaQd' (A 829). cf. Et M. 605, 44 
TaQavxivwv 6h <pwv^i yivexai vi\^w' naQa xb vlt^w yivexai vixQOV. 



V '■■'•■ 



METAPONTIOEVM MESSAPIOEVM CEOTOSIATAEVM 211 



3. METAPONTIOKVM 

146 Hesych. dxoaaT^fei;' d^Z'i rtj Tca^ MetaTcovtioi?. 

U7 Sttph. B. p. 64, 2 'ixaXetto Si (scU. 6 diowaoi) . . naga MeraTiov- 
zlvotg 'E^iipiOi, UjtoiAdiJaipdc ipTiaiv. 

148 Heaych. Evxokoq . . 'E^/oji; naga MiTomovzloiq. recte fortasae 
WSclialze Evxlog, ut eit deiis iuiiiiianim dox et comes (tpDxo7ton«6t), cf. Idbct. 
Sic. et Ital. 041 p. 159. 

149 Hesych. Aiji^vxal- y^vog ri ^niaij/tmv iv MiTanovrloii. dubito Dum 
iQtegmin sit iioinE'ii. 

150 Hesych. Ilttidoxo^iig' ^Ep/i^s Tifiatai iv MtranovTloiq. 



4. ME8SAPI0RVM 

151 HeBych. fila^TjV S^enavov dfiTiekoTO/iov k^yovai Meadnioi, xal koQ- 
iijV Bia^ala, ^v ^iifig KkaSevT^^a Xfyofiev. 

152 Steph.B. 1S5,I6 ^QivTtov j-ap Jtapa Mioaajiloiq ri rjji; iXdipov xe- 
ipa).^, aJe Silfvxog iv SsvTiQtai riiaaaiBv, cf. Strabo VI p. 282. Et M, 212, 28 
^fiivSov di xaXovac tijv ^Xatpov Meadjcmoi. xal ^piviiov MeaaTcnloit ^xe^akij 
i^S iiafov. Hcsych. fi^ivSov' tla^ov. cf. Bugge in Bezzenb. Beitr. IH 99, 

153 Et. M. 389,26 ^avgittv, ^ xaia Meaoanlovg oij/ialvu Ti/v olxlav, 
(ufi yTjoi Eliaiv 6 iXeyfionoioq 'tovto /«v ovv ^f^avTeg daUJeg ^yeQi9ovTo 
fiavpio&tv ^piafol Fopyoipovov viicoSeq.' xai' ^XKei^riv ovv tov d .. fiiQtov 
V, Meinekiua An. Alei. 124. apud Cleonem Sicnliuu foitasse poetam alii ^ 
pio&ev Bcriptimi invcniebaDt, iniJe Heaych fivpioSev' oHxo^tv. cf. idcm ^ii- 
Qcov oix-qiia. 

151 ^^yeii. Jinild/nov /li^oq Meaanlmv. videtur potina /jeTpov fnisse. " 

155 Hesych. ainTa' auona. Mtadictoi. cf. Fick Worterb. I' 5S0. 



5. CROTONIATAKVM 

156 Heaych. xayxa/ioq- xiaaoq iao KeoTtovtatiov. furt. xdyxaXoq'v 
iifbeoi, rf. Hee. xdyx^^S ^ ^onxfov. v> ad gl. 193. 



212 GLOSSAJBtlVM ITALIOTICVM 



6. THVRIORVM 

158 Hesych. cUylXitp . . xtd Izia vno SovqLiov. Tharionim vocaboliim fuit 
alyvUg, quod Xvyoq explicatur Et M. 28, 28 et Hesych. s. v. 

159 Hesych. ^EnifioXevQ' o ^HQOxXiJQ naga Sovgtoiq. 

160 Hesych. Itpoy toy xiaaov. SovQiOi. 

161 Athen. VH 329 a KaXXlfuxxoq 6* iv^E^ixaXq ovofmalaiq . . iv aXXwi 
Sh fiigsi xaxakiywv IxBvwv ovofMolag ^rjalv ^^ol^aivai oafiikiov BovQioi, 
tmnsg, igltifioi ^A^aloi^ (fr. 38 Schn). mireris talia tamqnam Thnrioram pro- 
pria Callimachum notasse, cf. Poll. H 76, xal oafwXla tx^wv xi yivog if vnb 
x(5v noXkdiv o^aiva xaXovfiivrj, 

162 Hesych. ^dyavov gdidiov. Sovqioi, vix recte ^dyavov * ^afiSlov 
MSchmidt coll. Hes. ^oxavov. latet fortasse nihil nisi ^aSivov. 

c,c ^ 163 Hesych. aavvlg' dQvoadvdQaS' Sovqiou explicatio obscura, an Sqvi- 

vog av9Qa%i 






164 Hesych. <piQXQvg' d^Xog. Sovqioi. 



7. ITALIOTARVM ITALORVM SICELIOTARVM 

SICVLORVM 

Antiqui rerum scriptoris verba Steph. Byz. p. 568, 4 servavit haec: z6iv 
dh vriauoxwv ol fihv i^aysvslg ndkai Alyvsg iS ^lxaXlag SixeXol Xfyovxai^ ol 61 
inriXvdeg^EXkrivig elai Sixeh(5xac [cig ^xahcSxai]. eandem doctrinam Aelius 
Dionysius tradidit apud Eustathium 1896, 50 : ^lxaXol fihv ol fidQfiaQOtj ^lxaXuo' 
xai 6h ol inanxTjxoxeg^^EXXTp^eg xrjv ^lxaXlav. ovxm xal Sixekol, q>tjal, xal 
2ixehalxai 6ia^iQ0vacv. v. Schwabius Ael. Dion. et Paus. ad p. 176, 215. 
apud lexicographos vero et glossographos etsi Siceliotae et Italiotae ubi n^mi- 
nantur Graeci ubique intellegendi sunt, non tamen ubi Siculi et Itali, baibari 
ubique. praeterea autem nec Italiotae ei solum qui in Italia habitabant Graed 
vocantur nec Siculi vel Siceliotae ei solum qiii in Sicilia: noto enim usu Italia 
et Sicilia vocabula inter se confunduntor. itaque haec quoniam non satis certa 
ratione poterant discemi, uno capite omnes comprehendendae erant glossae ad 
certam quandam civitatem non relatae. Italicarum glossarum copia fadle augeri 
poterat adsumptis eis vocabulis quae artiore quodam linguae vinculo cum Italo- 
rom Oscorum Umbrorum vocabulis coniuncta sunt. sed hac in re quam fadle 
quis licitos fines transgredi potuerit, Immischii exemplum docet qui de glossis 
lexici Hesychiani Italicis conmientatus est Stud. Lips. VIH 267. recepi igitur 
quae certis testimoniis Siculis vel Italis adscripta inveneram. 



ITALIOTAEVM SICELIOTARVM SICVLORVM 213 

165 Hefiych. a^oXili' ■jtiQi^oi.al vno Stxelaiv. fuit fortaaae a/tfioleie 
(vel afifioXfTs)- jctpl^okoi. 

ISe HeBych. aipva . . Sutfkol 6h ai^ JiiyoiKn Ta liijXa. Athen. III fiSa ' 
'A^atofavt!'; i' 6 ypefi/itiTixo? iv Aaxaivixali rhaaaaig (p. 188 N) i« xoxxv- 
fii]i.d g^rjai Tov^ Aaxatvag xa^Iv o^vfmXa Ilfpaixa, a rivfq aSpva. 

167 Rufus Ephea. de nom. part. corp. p, 162 Daremb. ^iXiotIiov ^ o i§ 
'ixallag xaxa to ^m^ftupior lofe inel doiQitvatv atTovi Tivag ovo/ia^ei 
ipXifiag lag 6ia XQOXaipatv inl xfipaijjv Xfivovaaii. imua cod. Flor, 6i TOvq 
habet pro atzoiq. 

168 Eesych. agfcov' aniffTOv. 2!aefi.ol. Terbnm nEEro'ai in titulo Del- .' '\ 
pbico (InEcr. dial. 2034} i. e. convtncerc. aa matov pro amoiov? 

169 Schol. T Hom. £i 323 «i9oiisaq XLvhi xa r^c «uAife xcixla- Si- 
x(}.ol Sh TTjv avXuov Svgav, KvTtfioi Si namaSa a/i^£9vQ0V. eadem Euat 
1347, 56. 

!70 Hesych. axt^aika- fivQoivTi. SixeXoi. "" 

171 Hesych. aAli^v' Aa;i;«vov. 'ixakol . . iS ov avlavTonoht {dHoyto- 
KioXijt MuanniB). latine alium. nisi forte recentisBima forma est aUiv pro 
olltum. 

172 Hesych. afioiof xaxoq. Sixeloi. cf. idem o/toioi;' /_ai.fnog, gio,?e- ^ 
pog, atvyvog et /loioq' axv9pm7int. 

173 Athen. XIV 646 e a/topfilT^i: nlaxovvToq tUoi; Jiapa SixtXoig. ^ 
d. Hesych. «^o'po: (PhiletaB apnd Athen. 616 d)' atfildaXig i^p*^ avv /liiiTi. 
d/iopyiTOS' nXaxoiivTaq. 

174 Poll. I 37 KoQrfi naQa Sixfhioxaiq Seoya/ita xal 'Av9ea<poQia. 

175 Heaych. op/S/vvjj' XQ^aq. ZixeXoi. latineairina, ef. Leo in Woelff- . 
linii Arch, IX Hil. Immisch p. 322. 

176 Hesych. dtxtiXit,o/iai' TtXavioftai. SixeXot. videtur verbum con- - 
inngi poBse cum dxxaD^uv dxxalvtiv i- e, incerto pede ingTedi, inmutato paul- 
luliim Biguificatu; fortasBe arTai^o.uoK scribendum. 

177 Cyrilli lex. Cram. An. Par. IV 180, 8 avtfOf Xftyiooi. yXwTxiSv 'ha- 
Xacwv i. e. e Diodori GloBsiB ItaliciB. cf. HeBjch. avpoi' Xayoi, faavpoi, quae 
est e^licatio. 



214 GLOSSAEIVM ITALIOTICVM 

^ 179 Hesych. paaxi' vno&liimxa. ^xaUmai, a radice /£<7- dactam 
putabat Baunack Curtii Stud. X 75, viz recte. 

180 Hesych. fiaxdvia' kondSia. ^ Sh XS^ig ZtxsXixi^, nsi sant comici 
Attici, cf. Be^. Antiatt. 84, 15 et Athen. IV 169 df. Hesych. naxdvia. Ahrens 
Dial. n 394. Tarentinorum gl. 92 fivxivri. 

181 B.eBych,fiXdaxa(\.pXaaxd)' pXaaxiqiAaxa, nXaxaywvia 2ixsXoL com- 
muni signiHcatu posuit Nicander Alex. 832 et Georg. fr. 74, 52. 

182 Hesych. pgdaxij' xgdfjififj, *IxaXi<3xat. verbo rum ordo requirit figao' 
alxij i. e. brasaica, 

*183 Antiatt Bekk. 88,2 YaTaov x6 onXov, Soxovv slvai *IxaXix6v, 
videtur error esse inde ortus quod Tarentinorum glossa ydtoq antiquitus com 
altera coaluit, velut apud Eust 344, 13 xal yaloq t} yalov doQv bXoaldfjgov 
naga Ilavaavlai ij ififioXiov oXoaldriQOV, d, Hesych. yataov et Et. M. 223, 6 ; 
ad gl. 93. non recte Immisch p. 323 et Schwabius Ael. Dion. et Paus. p. 132 sq. 

184 Hesych. dgaxid' (pvXXa, 2txsXol, glossa non suo loco post dgdaxtg 
posita. fortasse aQaxtdaq* (pvdXaq {dQdxa* <ptdXij MSchmidt), v. ad Athen. XI 
vol. m p. 108, 4. nec obstat quod apud Athenaeum Aeolensium fuisse voca- 
bulum dQaxlq dicitur. 

185 Hesych. ^EXsvalvta . . xal iv 2txsXlat xtfiaxat "AQXsfitq (^EXav- 
atvla) xal Zsvq ^EXsvalvtoq naQ^ ^watv. cf. Preller-Robert 322, 5. 

186 Hesych. indaxiov fj x^viy. 2txsXoL 

187 Hesych. inloQa* x^Q^^^ idQoq iv SixsXlat. videtur esse con- 
finium, 

188 Hesych. laQoxQ^^ctV xijv oa^piv. *IxaXoL sequitur laQoxQriq ' xa&a- 
Qoq, dvaifioq i. e. ad sacrificium utile et aptum. 

189 Hesych. Idiaxot' xaXoq dvriQ. StxsXoL rectius idem ISi^Qaxoq' 
xaX6q^ wQaloq, nisi fuit slSi^Qaxoq, sicut slSsx^q* 

190 Hesych. IXa^' ^ nQtvoq, dtq ''Pwfiatoi xal Maxsdovsq, sine dabio 
Ameriae glossa. potest Italioticum fuisse, latine ikx. 

191 Hesych. Xfisaxoq' Slxrj. 2txsXi^ (1. 2txsXol), an fuit ffifisaaoq i. e. 
aequum iudicium? Hom. ^ 574 iq fiiaov dfi<poxiQoiat Stxdl^sxs, quod recte 
explicant xb dlxaiov, parum probabiliter Pearson d-ipttaxsq emendabat. 

*192 Poll. rV 103 xo Sh ^lwvtxbv ^AQxifudt (oqxovvxo 2ixsXt(oxai fjta- 
Xtava. videtur error esse, v. ad Athen. XTV 629 e. 

193 Hesych. xdyxaXoq' xQlxoq 6 inl xaXq QvQauq, StxsXoL idem xdy" 
yafioq' xtaabq vnb KQOxwvtaxwv, v. ad gl. 156. 



ITALIOTARVM SICELIOTAEVM SICVLOEVM 215 

'194 CyiilU les. Cram. An. Par. IV 184,21 KddiiiXor xoii 'iraXovq 6 
'Ep/d>jg. videtur VaironiB doct-rina subesBe, qni camilhm et Caemilum ad ean- 
dem originem referebat (de 1. 1. VII 34). aliter vero is £t Gudiano [Beitzeaetein 
HiHt Etj-m. p. Sl) Kd6(uXoi- }Jyftai o 'Egitijs Tolq Tvfotjvolg. hinc Cyritli 
gtossam, qnae deeat Vallicelliano lesico, intcrpolatam, tum comiptam ease piitaC 
Wenlzeliua coll. Bcitzcnet 1. b. p. S4. S6. 

195 Besycli. xa/tnog' InKoSpofJog. SuteiMl. procol habendas b xq^- 
TKioi 6(f6/ioq, videntor Siculi carapva vocabulo nei esse, sed vereor ne re- 



I 



196 Hcaych. xay&oq . . zivis Sh xajtvoSoxiv. ital niinote mg (/njnozc 
OL Meinekius) jfiirpoTttKffs, SixfXol, xal elg o tas itdxfi ^Qvyovaiv. 

197 HeBych. xdpx"'' xagxlvoi. xal oxXot (xo'2^01 MSchmidt). , 

19S VaiTodei.l.Y 120 Siailidicuni xaTivov, ubi assa ponebant. latine ^ 
catims caiiUum. 

199 Schol. Theocr. V 25 ol Sixehuijai i^»' af^titxa xlvadov npoo- 
ayogeiovaiv. iarl Se dvtl tov Ttavoveyi' toiovtov yag zo ^iiiiov. item ferc 
Harp. 111,18. mire Et M. 514,13 {xhaioi) OTcep zovg Sixsltiozaq 4-ni z^c 
rwv xaxovgyiov ^SfyyiaSai xazaSlxiji. eadem sine dnbio gloasa connpta 
Bekk. An. 272, 5 Ztxshdizat Sh zi>v dXmmxa xovS4av xaXovocv. 

200 Ucsych. xXapaye 1(0 V iXaipQiog xaSfvSei. Scxflol. non liquet •' 

201 Hesycli. xoXovQiziq y^. SixtXol. idem xoXovglat' t^i anoto^i. 
intellege loca abmpta. 

202 ^csych. xogvof xfVTQOfivpalvtj. SixsXol. v. idcro aicopvot et dxtp- ■■■ 
aiXa (supra gl. 170). 

20a Erotlan. p. 89, 11 xQaftfilov SixtXol zo xiuveiov ovzio xaXovaiv. 
Hesych. s. v. 

204 Heaycli. KvTidfa' ij iv SixtUai xeijvrj 'AQiOovaa. simile fiaiii no- .-■ 
mea KaxmaQit iKox- C) Thnc. VII 80. 

205 Heaych. xvQtttol' ol ^x<**^*S ^" §vhva nQoaemtla l-Tcla cod) xata 
'izaUav xal ioQzdl^ovzfq z^t KoQv9a}.lat ytXoiaazal. Diana Corythalia apud 

Lacones colebator, smulia, eacra fortaeae apud Tarentinos. inceitum num buc 
pertinesnt Hesycbiana vocabula xvvScov xvUvStov xvfit&ga, qoae omnia TtQoaai- 
nita ^Xtva explicantur. 

*2oe Besjch. xioXixi^- Suetljxti. similis glosaa ibid. «tuuizfr ^t-Tizn. hmIJ 



216 GLOSSARIVM ITALIOTICVM 

207 Hesych. xmQalXiZg' ol avaXfyovteg ti xovQahov nCQl JEkxeXiccv 
{'Xlag cod). Dioscor. V 139 ivglaxexai 4k nXitorov (coraliiim) iv rtSi xata 
Svgaxovaag axgwTfjQfmi rm xaXovfiivoH UaxyviOL primf conUi memoria apad 

Theophrastom de lap. 67. ' X^wi^^-^, ^ i m. ic o ^ 4. >v i o ^ 

y 208 Hesych. Aaytcig' &e6g. SueeXoi. Photias A. ^hg StxeXiaxti. 

209 Resych. Xa^Qaxd^mV x^i^^^y^^vtxaXaiv-cod). SixeXoL idem 
oXxd^ii' xahvayayfel et no^Xxlg* ^ ^vla twv vno^vylwv, vix Bnfficiet xa- 
dvXxdl^wv vel nod^oXxd^wv, nec probabile Xdd^Qai iXxdl^mv. 

y/ 210 Hesych. Xaogyoq' avoaioq. ZtxsXol {-Xoq ood: corr. Salmasins). 
cf. idem Xsof^og et Xiof^og. Phot Xsmgybv iv twi w xdl \4ttiXol xal tmvBQ 
. . dcDQiBtg 6h 6ia tov ov XeovQyov (1. 6ia tov 6 XaoQyov). 

211 Hesych. Xaaixvevovaa' nXavw/jiivrf. ZtxsXoL saltem Xaaixviovaa, 
ut sit pro Xaauxviovaa 'per Bilvas saltasque qnaerens'. 

212 Varro de 1. 1. V 101 l^fms quod SictUi quidam Ghraeci dicunt Xino* 
Qiv. V. SBugge Bezzenb. Beitr. XTV 67 et Kuhnii Ann. XXXH 62. 

218 Hesych. fiexdpoXoi' nQayfiatBVzaL xal o\ Mttanovtioi naQa ^ta- 
Xotg. duas glossas coniunctas esse putabat Bemhardius: Metapontios enim Mctd' 
fiovg vocari. sed ipsam urbem quamquam Mhafiov vocatam sdmas (Strabo 
VI 265 ex Antiocho. Steph. Byz. p. 448, 16), incolas fortasse poeta aiiqais 
irridens pro Metabiis fista^oXovg dixit 

214 Hesych. /ivttaxeg' /ivxai. 2ixeXoL *Imveg (1. Adxtoveg) ncaywvcu 

215 yiesych.vifieata'nsQitdXfiatat(ovleQwvxalt<SvSixeXwv. glossa 
inter vefiXdQai et vifiQaxeg posita multifariam corrupta. 

♦216 Phot N^atig' ZixeXixrj ^eog. "AXeSig- Sicula dea quippe ab Em- 
pedocle Agrigentino inventa (v. 35. 200 ed. St). parum credibilia Dieterich 
Grabschr. des Aberkios p. 43 sqq. 

217 Phot Suid. vl6eg' al6ota ij 0Qxl6ia nai6(ov. SixeXoL Hesych. vtl- 
6eg' nal6o}V al6oTa. Cyrillus Cram. An. Par. IV 186, 31 vi6ag' viog nai6bg 
xoQOvog. non rectius vi^i6eg Cobetus quam tvi6eg Lobeckius coniedt 

218 Poll. VI 48 tvQog xXwQog' tbv 61 SijQbv laxvbv ^Xeyov. 6 yaQ of f - 
Qiag tvQog tfQrjzai fibv iv trji xwfim6iai, SixeXtxbv 6h tb i6eafia. id. VI 63 
tvQbv 2ixeXtx6v memorat Hesych. oSeQiag' tvQbg dxQetog. corrigunt oSvQlag 
et o^Qiag. ^epiav potius caseum intellegi vult WScliulze; fe(>oc i. q. &iQ6g. 
nomen ignotum fortasse e Sicula comoedia petitum. 

219 Hesych. OQQ^fiTjXog' b66g. itaXtwtat, idem ^ffX^g' 666g. com- 
parandum oQaoSvQa. est via per posticum ducens. 



ITALIOTARVM 8ICELI0TABVM SICVLORVM 217 

220 HeBych. xaitwxot' o xvqio^. 'itaXol. xal ^ icxdg et na/itoxi'"''' 
xexTtmivot. verbain nctfttoxdv in tab. Heracl. Inscr. Sic. et ItaL 645. altera 
Heeycbii explicatio nescio qno pertineat 

♦221 TheognoBtns Can. Crajn. An. Ox. H 38, 20 i« tlq ^ oivtova fzovra 
npo toii di Sv ri tiSv diJti^iav ^ to 'a, iTilSttix Svia ij 49vixa, t^inti i6 di inl 
xijq ycvix^g, olov Avaiav Aiaovoq, n^j^iav nQt^ovos' ovtoi yap xohg ayoffalovg 
itaXovai SixeXol. nprjSiov ionicuiii, fort interddit d^nfolf d^Savog, de qno 
V. &d Sophr. p. 180. 

222 AiiBtopb. Bj-z. p. 492 Miller npofivilatpia- ^ nfgl Ttiv tLtU.6vtwv 
avvaip&^vai nQotufivijiaxofdvti xal avviatiSae. naQa Sk Zaecloii; ngofiv&l- 
XTQia (-ijjtrpio cod). Poll. III 31 SixthioTai S' avtag (i. e. tag nQOfiVJiaTQlag) 
xakovai nQOftv&ixiQlaq. c(. Hcsych. nQOfivitazQia. 

223 Et. M. 711,25 aTjpalag' 'jTa>.ol la alyva xal za Ityofttva fiavSa 
xaXovai ri iv Tolg Ta^taiv inlaj^fia. vocabnlnm inde a Polybio ynlgatmii. 

224 Athen. IV 182 d c. SO 6 Sh xalafiivoi avXdg TtTVfivog xai.clTai 
3iapa toig iv 'itaUai Jiupicvaiv, log 'AgttfilSoiQog imoftt h 'AQiaToy>avcios 

iv fi' nCQl Aiopldog. d. Heaych. s. v. 

*225 Heaycb. Topyog . . iarl 3h xal i yiitp nuQa SixeXicitaig. Siculum'-' 
fuisse vocabulum inde conligehatur qnod Toqyiov Siciliac erat monB, cf. HeBych.s/' 
To^yiov SQog iv SixcXlai, oitov vcoittvovaiv ol yvncg' eip' ov xal avtol 

tOQYOl. 

226 Poll. IV 174 iv S' 'I/icpa/iov nohttlai ipijalv (AriBtoteles) tue oi Sf 
xcXiwiai Tovg /ikv ivo jcailxoD; kSavta xaXovat, tov 6' Sva ovyxlav (cf. Epi- 1/ 
channi fr. 9. 10), tovg 6i tpcZg ZQiavta, tovg ic ^4 iifiU-iTQOV, tbv Ji o^oXov 
XiiQav, Tov 6k KoqIv^iov orai^po dcxaXttgov, oii itxa SpoXovg Svvatat. ad 
Siculam comoediam fortaBse pertJDet Heaych. tQiSvzog nogvTj- Xaft^avovaa v 
TQiavta S iatl Xcnza c^xooi. item, ut beno coniecit WSchulze, Hesych. tt- 
TQUVTlag' TCTQayiovog xal taxvQog, ut sit homo SimonideuB TCTfayaivog. 

227 Heeych. TQinttjQ . . vno dh StxcXaiv 6 ioiSvS- An. Bekk. SOB, 21 
oJUot ii ^aai TQmt^gag tUog Svlag. 

225 ^esydi.TQVfiafttetci- 9pefifiata {TCCte3Qififiatals.VQmas). 'itaJ.ol. 

*229 Poll. Vm 126 vfiQiaioSlxai Si ixaXovvto. tt ti. x(fh KQotiQtoi 
niattvtiV Ttai ttt tfii]flafiata avrayayovri, oi fii] fiovXoficvoi tag Slxag ciaayciv. 
incnoXaat Sh to toioCtov iv ZixcXlai. cf. PhoL b. v. Hesyd). explicat ol /t^ 
&eXovTcg clodyciv tag Sixag ntxpa 'Attixoig. ad Siculos rettulit fortaMC qui 
Buliae Sophronei intempeBtive sane meminerat tov avaffaXXofiivov i.d xal 
vntetiOtftivov Tag XQiacig (Sophr. fr. 10!)). 

I Hesych. vnodHaai- ivtyvpa Stlvat {ivcxveaS^vae: corr. Salm). 'fto- | 



;V^ 



\0 



218 GLOSSAEIVM ITALIOTICVM 

y *2dl Et M. 881 1 28 taoBtcu • • ol JSixelol ra ano fieXl6vT€»v ^fuxra 
ngorjyovfiivmv fiQaxiatv ^vrjivTwv dinXaouiliovai ro o, tsXioaaf Xfyoyreg* 
ofioltog xal To ^ow Isoam* Epich. fr. 99 teXioaai, 

'''282 Schol. Ambros. Theocr. Xn 24 rovc inl tijg ^ivog qwofiivovg lovBovq 
SixsXioixat tffevataq fXsyov tov^ yfcvotaq SieXiyxovtag. probat hoc Baecheler 
Mos. Bhen. XXX 45 mntato aoeenta tpevatdi scribens. at in aliis scholiis sic: 
xpevdsa ^ivhg {vnsQ&sv dgatag ovx dva^pvam)' ^fwaxai inl t^g ^ivog Xeittal 
al Xeyofievai lov&oc . • ag yrvSodxia ixdXovv, xal ol SixeXuStat tov rccvta 
ipvaavta tpevdriyogov iarifialvovto elvai. item in recentioribus eadem yfevofiata 
appellail adnrmatur, quod vulgare est yocabulmn pro tpevdea. iam rero com 
Alexander Probl. IV 58 td inl toTg owSc tciv x^^Q^y Xevxa orfuela testatas sit 
ab aliis iQaatdg, ab aliis \pevdea appellaii ulpote amoiis periuri indicia, apparet 
in Ambrosianis \pevdea scribendum esse pro v^^^^^ce? (sic recte Ahrens). dabi- 
tari autem potest utrum Siculum vocabulum fuerit an e Theocriti asu Siculom 
fuisse scholiasta effecerit 



INDICE S 



• AKiaTOKEsva p. S7 
AxiopisTVs p. 140. 144 

BUESVB p. 191 

Chrybooonvs p. 139 

DlNOLOCKVS p. 149 

Epichahmvb p. 8S 

HBRiCLIDES p. 197 



L POETARVM 



Phohuis p. 14S 
Ehinthon p. IS3 

StTBAS p. 190 

*Sci.BiaA8 p. 190 

SoPiTER p, 192 
SOPHBON p. 152 

Xenahchvs p. 182 



II. TITVLORVM 



'iyye>j>t Sophr. p. IBl 

AyeOitoxai b. 'iiXitig tov 'AyQOituTav 

Sophr. p. 161 
'AyetoaxZvoi Epich. p. 91 
'Ad/trjzos Phorm. p. US 
'AxsaTfiai Sophr. p. 154 
Ujffa/o Dinol. p. 149 
'iSiifif tbv ay^oiwtav Sophr. p. 191 
^Aliivovtvg Epich. p. 91. 'AXxvortii s. 

'Aijtlvove Phorm. p. 148 
'A/xa^ovfg Dmol. p. 149 
"A/ivxog Epich. p. 92 
'AiKpir^vaiv Ehinth. p. 1S5 
jipdi UvrijvopB Aoyog inccrti auctoris 

p. 145 
"'Apnayal Epich. p. 92 
''Atalavtai Epich. p. 93. Phonn. p. 14S 
"Atpaiazoi V. Katftaazal 

Bunxat Epich. p. 94 

Baxxlg BaKxlSog MvijatiJQtg Bax/J6ot 
rdfiot incertum unius an trimn tabu- 
lamm nomina Sopat. p. 192 

rd xal Salaaaa Epich. p. 94 
ra)Mxiu SopU. p. IBS 



dfvxaklmv V. nipQa 
Atowaoi Epich. p. 96 

iiovi.og MfliayQog B. liovloiifiiayQog 
Rhiuth. p. 1S6 

'EXnlt V nXovtot Epicli. p. 96 
*'EopTa xal Naooi Epich. p. 98 
'Enly^cc/i/ta inceiti auctoris p. 145 
'Emvlxiog Epich. p. 98 
Ev^ov>.o9f6/iPQOtog Sopat p. 193 
Ehopitai Ehinth. p 1S5 

"H^at rdfiot Epich. p. 9S 

'HQaxTJit Rhinth. p. 185 

'Hgax>.f,q o inl ibv ^tuanjpa Epicli. 

p. 104 
'HgiixXf,t b Tiaffa 4>6loii Epich. p. liH 

BfagoL Epich, p, 105 
6vvvo9iQat Sophr. p, 162 

'lUov noQ&i/ait v "innog Phoni 

p. 148 
'/jijidAvios Sopat. p. 193 
"ijatot T. 'iXtov IIooBitait 



222 



INDICES 



Kttvwv Axiopisti p. 144 

Kr^evg ri nepcsvg Phorm. p. 148 

Kvidia Sopat p. 194 

KvxXoftp Epich. p. 105 

Kw/jiaazal rj ^Aipaiatoq Epich. p. 106 

* Kw/uotdoTQaywidla Binol. p. 149 

AevxaQlwv v. UvQQa 
Aoyoq xal Aoylva Epich. p. 106 
Aoyoq TCQoq ^AvxiqvoQa incerti aactoris 
p. 145 

MeyaQlg Epich. p. 107 
MeUayQoq Scirae p. 190 
MsaoTQlfiag Blaesi p. 191 
M^dBia Dinol. p. 149 
M^Seia Rhinth. p. 186 
MrjvBQ Epich. p. 107 
Movaai Epich. p. 98 
MvoTaxov SrjXBlov Sopat p. 194 

Ndaoi Epich. p. 108 
Nsxvla Sopat p. 195 
Nvfiiponovoq Sophr. p. 156 



^O&vaaAq AvTOfioloq Epich. p. 108 v. 

Add 
'OSvaosvq Navayoq Epich. p. 110 
'OQioTaq Rhinth. p. 186 
^OQiatrjq Sopat p. 195 
'OQOva 8. *OQva Epich. p. 110 
^Otponoila incerti auctoris p. 145 

*naiSixa noKpv^slq Sophr. p. 163 
IlBv^SQa Sophr. p. 156 



nsQlaXXoq Epich. p. 111 
niQaai Epich. p. 111 
nsQaeiq v. KtitpevQ 
m^v Epich. p. 111 
nXovToq V. 'EXnlq 
*[noliTai Epich. p. 112. 189] 
UoXiTsia ChiyBOgoni p. 139 
*nQOfia^svq Sophr. p.l63. v. UvgQa 
*niXai Sopat p. 195 
UvQQa xal IlQOfia&Bvq s. JevxaXiwv 
8. AevxaQlwv Epich. p. 112 

SaTovQVoq Blaesi p. 191 
SsiQ^veq Epich. p. 113 
mXipai Sopat p. 196 
2x1 Qwv Epich. p. 114 
ZyiyS Epich. p. 114 

Tal yvvaixsq a*l Tav ^sov <pavti i^eXav 

Sophr. p. 154 
Tal d^fJLSvai Ta "la&fua Sophr. p. 155 
*Tal owaQiaTwaai Sophr. p. 156 
Ti^Xs^oq Dinol. p. 150. Bhinth. p. 187 
TQiaxddsq Epich. p. 115 
TQwsq Epich. p. 115 

^axrj Sopat p. 196 

^iXoxT^aq Epich. p. 115 

*nsQl qjvaswq incerti aactoris p. 135 

^aioXoyoq Sopat p. 196 

XiQwv incerti auctoris p. 144 
XoQsvovTsq B. XoQSVTai Epich. p. 116 
XvTQai Epich. p. 116 



in. FONTIVM 

non solum Ep(icharmi) Bl(aesi) Din(olochi) Rhi(nthonis) Sci(rae) Sop(atri) 
So(phronis) fragmenta sed etiam Gl(ossas) indicavi non tam quo quaeque auctore 
quam quo veterum librorum loco traditae sint Pseudepicharmea sive Axiopisti 
sive Chrysogoni sive aliorum auctorum brevitatis gratia tamquam Ejp(ichanma) 
litteris inclinatis significavi. 



AelianuB 

nat an. (VI Bl) Din. 8 (Xm 4) Ep. 32 
(XV 6) So. p. 162 
Alezander 
Probl. (IV 58) Gl. 232 

dediff.verb. (p.94V3So.l30 (p.l22) 

50. 5. 75 (p. 148) Ep. 13 

Antiatticiata t. Anecdota Bekkeri 
p. 77—116 

Anecdota Bachmanni 
(p. S75,30| Gl. 135 

Anecclota Bekkeri 

(82,16)Ep.l08 (62,29)Din.l (53,28) 
Ep, 77 (85,24)Ep.llS. So.51 (88,2) 
Gl. 1B3 (90, 9) Ep. 120 (93, 25) So. 76 
(85, 27) Ep. 103 (98, 32) Ep. 291 
(98,33)Ep.8 (99,l)Ep.590 (105,19) 
Ep. 359 (105, 32) Ep. 40. Din. 4 
(110, 22) Ep. 203 (112, 16) Ep. 360 
(112, 28. 29) Din. 3. 7 (113, 14) Ep. 

51. 138 (114, 6) Din. 5 (209,29} 
Ep. 191 (229, 18) Gl. 93 (230, 29) 
GI. 10 (272 , 5) Gl. 199 (273, 28) 
So. 166 (300, 161 Gl. 135 (308, 21) 
Gl. 221 (345, 27) Dia. 9 (351, 22) 
So. 77 (854, 23) Ep. 20 (381, 1) 
Ep. 223 (417, 6) Ep. 139 (428, 22) 
So. 78 (452, 30) So. 79. Gt. 98 

Anecdota BoisaonadiJ 
(I 125) Ep. 361 

Anecdota Crameri 

Oxon. I (62, 16) Gl. 145 171, 14) 
Gl. 52 (83, 22) Gl. 5 (85, 20} £p. 140 
(123, 14} So. 135 (166, 80) So. 12 
(167, 16} So. 48 (171, 18) Ehi. 12 
(211, 23) 8o. 48 (212, 25) Ep. 190 
(222, 4) So. 53 (224, 20) Ep. 141 
(245, 30) So. 23 (273, 8) Ep. 142 
(274, 22} Gl. 126 (277,8)So.6 (278,13) 
Gl. 31 (279,22) So. 60 (344, 30) 



U TbeognOBti Can. (3, 11) GL 52 
(19, 15) So. 73 (38,20)61.221 (74,8) 
So. 168 (102, 20) Gl. 23 (126,27) 
Ep. 142 (162, 31) Ep. 183 porro 
(456,2) So. 1 

m Micbaelis Italici epist (170, 27) 
So. 24 Herodianua (286, 14} Gl. 123 

IV Eerodianua de verbia in -/ji 
(339, 20} Ep. 190 lielza (125) Ep. 41 
Paris. 1 (192, 26} Ep. 287 

m (250,16) GI.41 (321,24) Gl. 52 

IV (46, 3} Ep. 143 (74, 22) Ep. 181 
C^lli lex. (84,31) Gi. 45 (179,16) 
So. 39 (180, 8) Gl. 171 (184, 21) 
Gl. 194 (186, 31) Gl. 211 (1S1, 27) 
So. 124 

Apollonius DyBcoIus 

deadv.(p.542}So.98 (p.561)So.95 
(p.5eO)So.22 (p.584)So.96 (p.592) 
So. 97. 154 (p. 604) So. 23. 85. 125 
(p. 622) 8o. 98 (p. 623) So. 85. 125 
(p. 625) So. 98 

de pron. (p. 25b) So. 51 (p. 63b) 
So. Sl (p. 68h)So.82 (p.72c) 30.57 
(p.75a)So.5B (p.75c)So.58 (p.79b) 
So. 19 (p. 80b) Ep. 5 (p. 82c) 8o. 2 
(p.83c)8o.20 (p.9Ba}Ep.l44 (p.95b} 
Kbi. 13 (p. 95be) So. 59 (p. 95c) 
So.83 (p.96a)Ep.e5 (p.96c)Ep.l45. 
So.S4. Rhi.]3 (p.98a)So.20 (p.99a) 
So. 85 (p. I04bc) So. 86 (p. 106c) 
Hhi. 13 (p. I06a) So. 67 (p. 106b) 
Ep. 144. So. 88 (p. 119b) So. 60 
(p. 122a) So. S9 (p. 122c) So. 90. 93 
(p.l24bc) 8o.91.92 (p. 126b) So. 93 
(p. 127 a) So. 21 (p. 127 b) 8o. 61 
(p. 128b) So. 94 

de eynt (p. 335,25) So. 98 

Arcadius 

de acc. (p. 61, 23) So. 139 (p. 126, 19) 
Gl. 123 



EpiBt (I 14) Ep. 216 



224 



INDICES 



Aristoteles 

Eth. Nic (IX 1167b 20) Ep. 146 
Gen. anim. (724 a 2S) Ep. 148 Metaph. 
(HI 1010 a 5) Ep, 252 (XH 1086 a 14) 
Ep. 251 Polit (V 1813 b 11) Gl. 37 
Probl. (XI 33) Ep. 249 Rhetor. (I 
1365 a 10) Ep. 148 (H 1394 b 13. 25) 
Ep. 262. 263 (IH 1410 b 3) Ep. 147 

Athenaeus 

n (36 c d) Ep. 148 (44 b) So. 99 
(48c) So. 100 (49c)Ep. 149 (52 ab) 
Ep. 150 (56 a) Ep. 151 (57 d) Ep. 152 
(58d) Ep. 153 (59c) Ep. 154 (60ef) 
Ep.l55 (64f)Ep.l57 (65b)Ep.45.46 
(68 b) Ep. 17 (68 f) Ep. 158 (70 a) 
Ep.l56 (70f)Ep. 159. 160.161 (71ab) 
Sop. 22 

ni (76 c) Ep. 128 (83 a) Gl. 166 
(85 c) Ep. 42. 43 (85 f) Sop. 7 (86 a) 
Ep. 114. So. 44. 101 (86 e) So. 24 
(87a)So.25 (89a)So.62 (91b)So.l02 
(91 c) Ep. 53 (92 f) Ep. 42 (94 f) Ep. 
'Oevap.no (101a)Sop.8.21 (101 b) 
Sop.l8 (105ab)Ep.57 (105b)Ep.30 
(106 d) So. 26 (106 d e) Ep. 31. 89 
(106 f) Ep. 19 (107 a) Ep. 80 (109e) 
Sop.9 (UOb) Ep.52,cf.p.98 (llOc) 
So. 14. 27. 28. 29 (lllc)Dm.6. Rhi.l. 
Bl. 1 (119 a) Sop. 12. 13 (119 d) 
Ep. 162 (120 c) Ep. 8. 27 (121 b) 
Ep. 102 

IV (139 b) Ep. 37. 1 10 (158c) Ep. 33 
(158d)Sop. 1 (160a)Sop. 3 (160bc) 
Sop.14 (160d)Ep.96 (160ef)Sop.6 
(175 c) Sop. 10. 16 (176 a) Sop. 2 
(182dc.80)G1.224 (183b c.81)Sop.ll 
(183 c c. 81) Ep. 109 (184 f c 84) 
Ep. 75 

V (210 ab) Ep. 163 

VI (229 a) GI. 34 (229 f ) So. 30 
(230 e) Sop. 15. 19 (235 ef) Ep. 84. 85 

Vn (277 f) Ep. 124 (281 ef) So. 63 
(282a)Ep.44 (282abjEp.58 (282 d) 
Ep.71 (285ab)Ep.60 (286b)Ep.59 
(286c)Ep. 90 (286cd)So.64 (286 f. 
287 b) Ep. 60 (287 c) So. 65 (288 a) 
Ep. 64. So. 48 (288 b) Ep. 44. 65 



(295b)Ep.49 (297c)Ep.73 (308 d) 
Ep. 74 (304 c) Ep. 51 (304 e) Ep. 44 
(305 c) Ep. 60 (306 a) Ep. 65 (306 c) 
Ep. 60 (306 d) So. 46 (307 b) Ep. 44 
(308a)Ep.44 (mc) 1^.253 (309 c) 
So. 45. 47 (309 d) Ep. 66 (309 e f) 
Ep.l64 (312c)Ep.72. So.103 (313ab) 
Ep. 29 (313 d) Ep. 56 (313 e) Ep. 62 
(315d)Ep.l02 (315f)Ep.67 (318e) 
Ep.61 (319bc) Ep.47.48.51 (319f. 
320 c) Ep. 54 (320 e) Ep. 50 (321 a) 
Ep. 62 (321 b) Ep. 55. 56 (321 d) 
Ep. 63 (322b)Ep.69 (322f) Ep. 28. 
44. 69 (323 a) Ep. 48. So. 64 (323 c) 
Ep. 47. 48 (323 f) Ep. 61 (324 e) 
Ep.64. So.66.67 (324f) So.50 (325 f) 
Ep. 56. So. 31 (326 e) Ep. 65. 68 
(327 c) Ep. 63 (327 f) Ep. 67 (328 ab) 
Ep. 51. 58 (328 c) Ep. 68 (329 a) 
GI. 161 (330 a) Ep. 65 

Vni (338 d) Ep. 87 (341 e) Sop. 23 
(362b)Ep.79 (362c)So. 11. 12 (362 d) 
Ep. 253 (363 f) Ep. 165 

IX (366 ab) Ep. 82. 92 (370b) Ep. 25 
(371f)Ep.l34 (374de)Ep.l00 (376b) 
So. 104 (380e)So.l5 (389a)Ep.84 
(391 d) Ep. 166 (398 d) Ep. 45. 46 
(400 c) Ep. 60 (402 b) Sci. 1 (408 d) 
Ep. 79 j^ 

X (411ab) Ep. 21 (424 d) Ep. 121 
(!.^^^9ayioj4) (478 a) Ep. 290 

{^^hTio^l^C^^Oh) So. 3 (483 a) 
GI. 27 (487 c) Bl. 2 (498 ^ Ep. 83 d^ 
(500f)Rhi. 3 (504b)So. 106 (784 b 
c. 28) Sop. 24. 25 

XIV (618 d) Ep. 14 (619ab) Ep. 4. 
105 (628 b) Ep. 132 (629 e) Ep. 127 
(644c)Sop.4 (645ef)Ep.26 (646de) 
GI. 178 (647a)Gl. 32 (648b)Ep.23 
(648d)J^.^90 (649a)Sop.l7 (652 a) 
Ep. 18 (656 f) Sop. 5 

XV (682 a) Ep. 2 (702 b) Sop. 20 

Censorinus 

de die nat (Vn 5. 6) Ep. 248 

Choeroboscus 

m TheodoB. (1 191, 19. 214,30) Ehi. 14 



^ 



tn 57, 2) 80. 81 (n T9, 6) EhL 10 
(U 104, 34) So. 48 (n2S8, 81. 240,32. 
241,7) Gl. 43 



Choricius 

do mimia (3, 10 ed. Graus) g 



. 107 



M. Gcero 

Tnec. (I 8, 15) Ep. S47 ad Att. 
(1 19, 8) Sp. 250 ad Q. fr. (lU 1, 23) 

Ep. 264 

Q. Cicero 

do peL conB. iX 39) Ep. 350 

Clemens Alezandruius 

Protr. (p. 25 P) Ep. 167. 

Paedag. (np.l77)Ep. 07 (nip.296) 
Ep. 168 

Strom.H^.U2jEp.349 IV(p.5661 
Ep. 350 (p. 5841 Ep. 246 (p. 640) 
Ep.265 V(p.708)Ep.56S (p.719) 
Ep.S55.336.S67 VI(p.740)£p.^9S 
(p. 744) Ep. 267 (p. 746) Ep. 268 
Vn (p. 844) Ep. 269 

Columella 



3 ni9t (VU 8, 6) Ep. 293 



Cornutus 

Theol. (14) 1 



p. 370. 371 



Cyrillua 

Vallicell. E 1 1 e. dt;fuxov Gl. 50 x>.izv- 
livQiZofiivaiv Gl. 119 v. Aaecdota 
Cram. Paris. FV 

Demetrius 

de eann. (VHOi. I 121. 127) So. 17 

Demetrius 

de elocQt (24) Ep. 147 (127)So.36. 
108 (147) So. S2 (151) So. 24. 62 
(153) 80. 109 (15H)So. 08. 110 (162) 
So. SS. 108 

Diogenea LaertiaB iHii^H^^K, 



[Diogenianus] 

ProY. (n 47) Ep. 169 (VI 481 Ep. 232 

Dioscurides 

(V 139) Gl. 20d 

Erotianua 

Lex. (p. 89, 11) Gl. 203 (p. 117, 6) 
Ep. 173 a Add 

Etymologicum geauinum 

BA^rBSo.39 difl)!7aro/So.63 «.«k- 
ina^q Ep. 24 avTiipOipcc GI. 5 oJi^i- 
lifv 3o. 48 aaaXitt So. 113 iaxei- 
W^iu Ep. 112 jS£^(?eu5 Ep. 6U 
iit^Uvji a/intXoi: Ep. 174 ^ntTa^ui 
So. 114 ^ktlq Ep. 176. 177 ^d V? 
Gl. 8 ^vxTijq So. lla daSvaaoi 
So.117 JnlosSo.116 df^lvKs^Ep.lOO 
Jf&rfpos So. 122 SfQ^tat^Q Din. 13 
S^lqios So. 1(1 i-yxo/ifimaaa&ai Ep. 7 
in^^anira So. 119 fvhjQa Ep. 178 
^Svfioq Ep. 179 &av/ia3tzpo» So. !20 
xaQxlvoq Ep. 180 xag^iav So. 121 
xiXtvfia So. 26 xvv^ovv So. 53 ;(o- 
xpvSeq Ep. IHl xolaipit,io Ep. 1 
;ii«Jp^o»TiSo.l35 ^n«np/<uvEp. 117 
Ar;/<K Ep. 162 Xiiiq Ep. 183 Aoj7<uV 
Gl. 3(1 /xnxaptazoq So. 1 oXuxov 
Din. 13 o'A/05 Ehi. 2. 8 dgtyavov 
Ep. 17 nenoaxe Ep. U moftaf.a 
So. 125 'Patxoq Ep. 184 oiar^pes 
Ep. 116 di^f So. 86 ouyap So. 55 
tuJ<So.l25 x<'^/«(St'vEp.20O 2pf'oe 
So. 126 mfiohvov Gl. 42 

£t7molo^um Gudianum 

(347, 181 Gl. 120 (450, IS) 80. 124 

Etymologicum Magnum 

(7,8)GI.47 (18, 32) Gl. 100 (77,11 
Ep.24 (103, 33) Gl. 69 (114, 191 Gl. 5 
(121, 30) So. 48 (134, 12) So. 112 
(151,50) 80. 113 (165,36) Ep. 112 
(1S6,UGI.84 (191,S)Ep.l38 (196,30) 
Ep. 60 (197,93) Ep. 174 (197,65) j 



226 



INDICES 



(216, 50) So. 115 

(223, 24) Gl. 93 

(246, 33) So. 116 

(254, 52) So. 118 

(256, 30) So. 122 

(287, 50) So. 10 



(221 , 49) Gl. 10 
(244, 26) So. 73 
(250, 39) Gl. 11 
(255, 3) Ep. 100 
(287, 45) So. 6 
(289, 7) So. 117 



(308, 27) Gl. 14 (311,8) Ep. 7 (328,2) 
Ep. 190 (334,10) So. 119' (381,23) 
Gl. 231 (389, 26) Gl. 153 (393, 1) 
Ep. 178 (420, 47) Ep. 179 (423, 22) 
So. 48 (434 , 13) So. 68 (443, 52) 
So. 120 (478, 13) So. 18 (492 , 38) 
So. 121 (514, 13) Gl. 199 (522, 54) 
So. 53 (525, 8) Ep. 1 (554,83) So. 135 
(569,41) G1.30 (572,42) So. 49 (573,54) 
So. 1 (575, 10) Bl. p. 191 (589,42) 
Ep. 117 (605, 44) Gl. 145 (621, 20) 
Din. 13 (621, 52) Rhi. 2. 8 (630, 48) 
Ep.l7 (651, 5) Gl. 35 (662,11) Ep. 11 
(663, 27) Gl. 16 (698, 40) So. 125 
(702, 41) So. 93 (703, 21) Ep. 107 
(703, 44) Gl. 133 (711, 25) Gl. 223 
(718, 2) So. 33 (720,34) Ep. 173 a Add 
(724, 32) Gl. 39 (725, 25) Ep. 116 
(732, 37) So. 86 (736, 26) Ep. 185 
(737, 1) So. 55 (774, 42) So. 34. 35 
(805, 9) Ep. 200 (814, 20) So. 126 

Etymologicum Orionis 

(28, 3) So. 123 (62, 23) So. 111 
(101, 30) So. 69 (189, 1) Ep. 107 

Euripides 

Bacch. (276) Ep. 241 Helen. (122. 
\^Vl)Ep.250 Heraclid.(1016)jB^.^47' 
Suppl. (531) Ep. 245 (fr. 941) Ep,240 

Eusebius 

Praep. evang. Xm (p. 674) Ep. 266 
(p. 682) Ep. 255. 256. 257 

Eustathius 

Comm. Hom.(140,15) Gl. 16 (188,30) 
G1.93 (295,30) Gl. 24 (561, 19) So. 70 
(565, 17) Gl. 35 (633, 62) So. 127 
(826, 26) GI. 2 (870, 11) Ep. 21 
(880, 32) GI. 9 (1112, 12) So. 128 
(1259, 47) Din. 12 (1347, 56) Gl. 169 



(1886, 47) Ep. 187 (1394, 37) So. 137 
(1897, 24) So. 129 (1441, 11) Ep. 186. 
Dm. 10 (1504, 34) Gl. 36 (1651, 2) 
So. 180 (1676, 38) Ep. 187 (1766, 34) 
So. 53 (1871, 53) Ep. 1 (1872, 4) 
Scir. 1 

Eustratius 

ad Arist Eth. Nic. (m 5, 4) Ep. 78 

Festus 

(p. 205 M) Gl. 35 

Fulgentius 

Myth. (114) ^jp. 500 (Ull) Ep.301 
(m 5) Ep. 302 

Gkdenus 

XVn 1 (p. 680) So. 158 

Gellius 

Noct Att (I 15, 15) Ep. 272 

Gnomologium Parisinum 
(p. 20 ed. Stemb) Ep. 272 

Gregorius Nyssenus 

de hom. opif. (c. 6) Ep. 249 

Harpocration 

(p. 111, 18) Gl. 199 (163, 18) So. 71 

Helladius 

Chre8tom.Photbibl.(531a2) Ep.ll7 
(533 b 10) Ep. 118 

Hephaestion 

(p.9)Rhi. 10 (18,l)Ep. 91 (49,2) 
Ep. p. 98. p. 116 (49, 4) Ep. 88 (49, 6) 
Aristox. fr. p. 87 

Hermogenes 

Progymn. (3) Ep. 287 

Herodianus 

de dichron. (p. 848 L) Gl. 123 
de dict soUt (p. 6, 22) Ep. 88 (10, 27) 
Ep.ll5 (10,30) Ep. 81 (10,32) So. 131 



I 



(12, 21 Ep. 135 (12, 7) So. 132 (19,24) 
Bhi. 2 (19, 27) Rhi. 8 (21, 10| Ep. 38 
(25,29) So.22 (32,24) So. 133 (37.41 
Ep. 188 (41, 31) Ep. m (44, 22) 
So. 134 

de pcosocl. Iliac. (p. UlL) Ep. 218 
V. Aaecd. Oam, Oxon. IV 
Dotavi E^Tttologicoram giossa* 
Herodiano petitas permultaB 



(Vn 155) Gl. 24 

Hesjchius 

«i?osG1.45 a^oietc Gl. 165 «^005 
Gl. 46 ayaJJjos aytiiltu^n aya).- 
/los 01, 47 'AyyeXov So. p. 161 aye- 
tfiia 01. 48 ayxvpa Ep, 191 «yj.fji- 
Kije Ep. 140. Rhi. 28 dy^ov nvy^ 
80. 136 aiaXa aSaiov 80. 134. 137 
oA&s Gl. 49 aSoi Din. 11 a6Q\ 
Gl. 166 r'5fiov Gl. 168 a^TJizov 
Gl, 50 alyaSai Ep. 173 a Add ai- 
yVUip Gl. 158 atyln Ep. 20 atSav^q 
Gl. 51 ffVUfa Gl. 53 axe^lla 
Gl. no. 201 nzoafftjjpee GL 146 
KXQaiivi.a Gl. 144 axpoSgvov 61. 54 
n«/{ tcxrtrvos Gl. 2 aAa^ovnifd^ni 
Gl. 55 dXav^e dXavimq Gl. 56 aAia- 
xrijp Gl. 57 UJlixavtuv So. 139 o;U- 
9i9e^<uatti So. 35 di,}.av^q 01. 56 
«Aii;». Gl. 171 aXiSoiiiov So. 139 
a/tailg Gl. 58 d/i^xoia Gl. 59 o/u- 
ZDViotoe dfifuaiiof/taTov Gl, 60 a/i- 
//altu Gt. 62 ttfioiog Gl. 172 dfiopa 
GL 173 a^Ti/Sijpoi' GL 61 (i//«p' 
uAi^TU So. 39 dfi^aafia dftipi- 
fiama Gl. 4 afnpolxoixit; Gl. 3 a^o- 
ane 01.62 cwny^rpia 01.48 dvalfl 
Gl. 63 avcrpo; Gl. 64 dvaaoptl 
Gl. 65 DVttvia Gl. 06 dvSixd Gl. 67 
avdpD^TTov Gl. 50 dveyfia Gl. 68 
dvefiiivag 01. 69 av&fcai Gl. 70 «v- 
v(ii<f£W$ avvai/'» Gl. 71 svttipdfa 
Gl. 5 avTOfiai Gl. 72 a^lBpniEiv 
GL 73 dntxmeQev 01. 53 njro- 
jrj.£uii*i Gl. 74 anoh^^ioq (.T\.lh dnvX- 



;ES 227 

^ivvi! Gl. 176 dqftoyaXa agnolfiata 
ttQfiioXa GL 77 apnifi' Ep. 192 dat- 
xiog Rhi. 15 duTdvSrjg Gl, 64 aonJ- 
ffvoe GL 78 dta GI. 79 dTtaU^ofiai 
Gl. 176 dtidXffioq Gl. 9! otiiTnJ- 

(nDvGLeo KtipoiOi.n? "^/ivpnTtoe 

GL 81 dqivaaav Gl. 82 'AysXov^lq 
GL 83 a zparfn/wia «L 144 

^afivag fiaxoiag Gl. 84 RatmTig 
GL 6 (Sb/^iUq GI, 7 (!«vvoe Gl. 178 
fittvvdTat Gl. 8B ySitpxK Gl. 86 ^aai- 
iJvSa Gl. 87 fiaotd Gl. 1T9 fioDiK 
Kopnj Ep. 234 fiatdvia Gl. 180 
fiaidq fitttaXog Gl. 88 ^dtptav Gl. 89 
^Ei^lap^offra/ Gl. 90 /J/o^i^v GL 151 
^Aaare Gl. 181 ^Xadxea Ep. 19t 
j?p«ozv 01. 182 pQhSov Gl. 152 
fiffvxog /ipoxog fipovxog ^Qvxog 
Gi. 91 ^poxog Pfiovvog Pgvxog 01. 33 
,?pnJai/2« EhL 16 ^i.j?aSo.ll5 fivX- 
Xlxai /ivXXox"'iaiBM.16 fiv(iiov fiv- 
pidaev Gl. 153 ^vtIv^ GI. 92 

ydS(^ig 01. 44 yaiog Gl. 93 yalaov 
GL 91. 183 roiso/ j-aisiJiife Ehi. 17 
yttfuyag 01. 10 j^^iourpov Gl. 95 
ytvfdTiv So. 31 yippa Ep. 235 j-Zo 
GL94 >'o;,iipiov6L95 ypiiifiiaGl96 
j-paf; fpi^oc So. 170 yiXtog So, 73 

SaSiaaeaUat SaiSvaata&ai So. 117 
Jaffea 61. 97 Salfia 01, 98 adftiia 
GL99 davaicdaidoiiAai GL IDO drip- 
717 Gl. 40 Jaifvitrig Gl. II SeSrff- 
fiivoi SeS/jvioa&Dt Gl. 101 SiiOQxa 
GL12 Jinoiijtafai GL 102 Aatfif/nv 
So.140 Jio»>t;aDxoi'pDmipaiv(uvEp. 15 
Jiomifi^opoi Gl. 13 Spaxia Gl. 184 
(f()(yovSo. 10 itpoVosGLlOS dwTX'- 
Jiurfpov 01. 104 

ifiaaov 01. 14 iyxi«ea So. 48 
tfriof eiXeog 01. 15 ixexQottji^xWfi 
So. 106 ixxeUiie-xev Gl. 53 ^;(pa- 
Trieixw^g So. 106 'fiAet&^pioj 01. 105 
'Eifua/ria Gl. 185 ^fi^poiUflva So. 119 
^vitfAiTi^S Ep, 188 ^v^v/oTfVfi^Khi. 
189 iv rHpaviDv 01. 106 i^dym 
QI.108 ^^eEp.l0 in' dnei goipavioK 
GL 115 ^7i,;<.>..«" rii ifiH ■'•'-''- 



iitloQa Gl. 187 imntpei Gt. 18 ijtor- 

oi'S,St So. 141 ieyaXtioy Gl. 11)9 
'EpiiavTag Gl. 110 ifi9axri Bp. 61 
■fi^p^ovi, Gl. 2t) ^poJiiov Gl. Itl ^s 
^oStvov Gl. 112 foxii;ioc Gl. 21 
^(iraio-mtr Gl. US loi' oxb G1. lU 
itg,fiioif,evEp.p.n& Evioxno Gl. 22 
£<VoAos Gl. 14S tviovor Ep.i2 i'po- 
ftcpoipaifiuii Gl. 115 

:,fudQUov So.2i ilftiKa/uov G\.IM 
Ifiiva Ep. 290 'HqvxoIov So. 142 

^avlaxfC.M eovXca avkaxlZfiy Gl. 

m 

la^oxQciav Gl. 186 IdiaTOi G1. 1S9 
aal GL 190 IhYYoq Gl. 15 (fitoio,- 
Gl. 191 lidva Ep,S90 tnvaaia iitvo- 
ioftav Gl. 117 iifiov Gl. 160 

xdyzafO-; Gl. 1S6. 193 KaXa^Qlav 
Bhi. 19 xa/Jjxifioc Gl. 24 xbAtoi 
Bhi. 5 xaiiftaQoiq Rhi. 18 xafini] 
Ep. 194 xafiTiog 01. 195 xsv^oe 
Gl. 190 xicTiij^la Gl. 118 xaTTvoxop- 
luo^trai Ep. 195 xdpxafa Bhi. 20 
xdfiieaeoi So. 147 xaQxai Gl. 197 
xaiaoi/^oiv So. 143 xAtrtia/f/iuv 
Gl. 200 xldaafxai 61. 25 xXavfia- 
pftioi (-^(npioVerov) Gl. 119 ^o>r- 
;«7;« Gl. 157 xoi.oveIri{ Gl. 201 
KoJ.ofxiivfn Rhi. 4 xondxtate Rhi. 9 
xopvos Gl. 202 xoemvri So. 163 
xpafi^lov GI. 203 «ptde Gl. 120 xC- 
6os Ep. 6. Gl. 26 xvftlviaXa Gl. 121 
xvnaXov Gl. 27 Kvndpa Gl. 204 
xopiiio/ Gl. 205 xvpid Gl. 122 xm- 
iixn Gl. 206 xmeaiJ.sXt Gl. 207 

.(loystfjeGI.20S io*pej:tfCwvGI.209 
Aoopj-ds Gl. 210 Xttnadov Ep. 161 
;iiiai2VfiJovaaGI.211 A^avo;GI. 124 
i,fmiQtiSaai So. 22 ^aipyd; Aitupj^dg 
Gl. 209 iTifiviaxovg Gi. 29 Ajjioixai 
Gl. 149 Af/oisEp. 182 AoyniJas So. 49 
Aiixdot(>«TOt Ep. 196 

ftaSaUSts Bl. 2 MoZpo lUaipi^v 
Gl. 125 ftaxxoav Bl. S fittdfioXoi 
Gl. 213 ^/povGI. 127 ^ioidc Gl. 172 
fioitol So. 168 fioxxiavwaig Bl. 3 
ftoXyoq Gl. 123 fioXyaii Bl. 4 ^ifpi- 



xoc fivQxoi Gl. 33 uvenixid Din. 12 
^■jTTOJceC Gl. 214 

v*j9EoraGI.215 vii'(fccGI.217 »tJ|U- 
yondvo? So. p. 156 yiJv i ' f'vtffc So. 
144 vtafiara Gl. 71 

£vo/(a So. 53 

dSdxa Gl. ISO dX^dywv Din. IS 
oWSfi Gl. 209 ofioXymi Bl. 4 o^f- 
(n'oc GI. 218 dpoiia £p. 110 dppo'- 
j!qlo( Gl. 219 

naiSoxOQii Gl. 150 noJlAasrJvo? 
So. 124 no^iozos Gl. 220 Wvfia. 
nav/oi' avzoxfow Din. 6 na^iaai/- 
^otioo: 8o. 14S KttQiait^lStq Ep. 109 
«ledyriv Rhi. 21 noSayxaividtq Gl. 37 
7io9oXxli Gl. 209 jioijcugtis So. 163 

^ojravov Gl. 162 ^o((avm(K>i GL131 
'Pttotds Ep. 184 ^ai^ia Gl. 132 ^a- 
^avig Ep. 2t>4 ^^^Fi Ep. 107 ^tj- 
aooaexoi Ep. 205 ^oyla So. 2 (io- 
yxifiv Ep. 197 

odAiu cTa.l('a oaJtiai Rhi. 22 aaftal- 
vfzai Ep. 198 adfitpov 01. 134 
aavvli; Gl. 163 advvoQoi; Rhi. 23 
oanvJUfii' Rhi. 24 adfffiaxa Rhi. 25 
oopoi' So. 160 aovxdv Gl. 38 aiXa- 
nopS^aai aiX^noQStlv So. 164 alxta 
Gl. 155 oxovo . . . So. 145 axopyog 
Gl. 201 o«;i« Ep. 100 a Add ow- 
ifoxuivaxtos Ep. 93 axaitiwiplav 
Ep. 94. 129 fffiinds Gl. 172 ajcveovq 
Gl. 39 oivav/iffv Ep. 208 awolanv 
GL 135 oii^iapSo. 55 ov^aZds Ep. 148 
aiptyxTne GL 136 

iB'p7ti, Gl. 40 laiot^^va So. 35 
tavQlvSa 01. 137 ifllfijv GI. 138 
t^ipij^e Ep. 21 rijvijs Gl. 139 xl 
SdatOQt Gl. 140 iinipfvos Gl. 224 
rdpyiov idpyos GL 225 idpovos 
Gl. 141 rpi7/jari«TBS So. 129 tQiav- 
tlag zQittvTog Gl. 226 ipijtida Ep. 187 
TQloySov Gi. 142 TpijiTiJe Gi. 227 
iQOxala Rhi. 26 tffvipwftata G1.228 

WaEp. 148 ii^piaroJ/xa(G1.229 
vifpov Rhi. 27 vcii's Rhi. 3. GL 143 
wiod^o^aio •deofiot -Siiaai OL 230 
t.-7[0^Bil.avdpi<t>df; Ep. 102 vaovi/it- 
a»ai Ep. 9 iatiaxxoi Rhl. 3 



ifaivola Bbl 1 faXrji So. 39 iptp- 
tpt'S Gl. 161 qi^vyiov Ep. S6 ifvla- 
Tog Bl. 5 

Xpa/ia6oi)Mi Gi. 144 lOQoylBiv 
Ep. 18 

VeHPOTpi^gW So. 146 i^ijJUa Ep, 199 

lamblichus 

Vit Pydi. (22S) £j9. 249 

Isocrates 

Nicocl. (9| £p, S57 Demon, 
Ep. S64 (32) Ep. 263 

lulianus 

or. Vm (p. 247 a) Ep. 249 



Macrobiua 

.SaL V (20, .i) Ep. 130 

Maxinius TyTiua 

disB. (XVU ID) Ep. S49 

Meleager 

Anth, P. (V 207) Ep. S73 

Memiioii 

Hist PhoL bibl. (226a 16) So, 59 

Metiander 

apnd Ktoh. flor. (91, 29) Ep. 239 
(121,71 Ep.S45 

Michfn-1 ItalicuB V, Aneci Cram, 
Os. lU 

I Moeria 

(p, 2()9,15B) Gl. lo 

I Konius 

(p, !1S, 221 Ep, 235 

I OJjnipiodorua 

ad Plat. Phaed, (p. 65 b) Ep. 249 



Philodemus 

de vit (VH' lU 49. VH' IX 198) 
Ep. 201 

Petronius 

(c. 42) Ep, 246 
Phileraon 

Lex. (p. 194 Os) Ep. 2uO 
Philon 

dc pOBter. C^i (c 36) Ep, 349 

quaest m Gen. (IV 3flS) Ep. 399 

Photius 

Bibliotheca v, Helladiua Memnon 

EpiBt (156 p. 210) Ep. 7 

Lesicon (Athen) ilyttDwv tJyaaiSes 
Ep. 227 (Athen) ayXfvxeg |Rhi. 28) 
"Hgai: ieo/iovq Ep.p. 106 xaU.ixveioi 
Gl. 24 ara()AtunEiv Ep.202 xde'"'- 
pof So. 147 xi>.hyipioi Gl. 24 xv- 
ffito» Ep. 213 «irfos Ep. 6. GI. 26 
Adynjiq Gl. 20S Xapivol fioei; So. 104 
Attupj-ovGl.^lO Ai'r()oBp.40. So.148 
ftvvfJ^xidv Dm. 12 NijaTig Gl. 216 
v/dfS GI. 217 ^^kt/v So. 149. 150 
oVx('«i'Ep.e.203. So. 151 jtaaipdlva 
So. 152 nmoaxa Ep. 11 mozayat- 
yiStq GI. 37 "-paixoii; Ep. 184 ^b- 
favov Ep. 204 ^^^i Ep. 107 ^j^oos 
Ep. 205 aixili^nf Ep. 206 Sixelbs 
dfifaxl^Brai Ep. 239 aiXipiopdety 
So. 164 awSvfielv Ep. 208 ovvolaH 
Gl. 135 avxd/uva Ep, 207 t-fi^iaio- 
iSi^ai Gl. 229 i-t vTio eonalov Din, 14 
•pai.axeoifeog So, lOS 

Phrynichus 

Ecl. (p. 55) Gl. 36 (B5)Ep. 21 (lUS) 
p. 209 (332) Ep. 199 (355) Gl. 9 

Platon 

Axioch. (366 c) Ep. 373 Oorg. 
{^Uhe) Ep.SSS Hep. (563a) Ep. !68 
Theag. (I22b) Ep. 228 



230 



INDICES 



Pliniua 

Epist (V 21,3) Ep. 247 Add 

Plutarchus 

Vit. (Num. 8) Ep. 295 (Poplic 16) 
Ep. 274 Moral. (p. 21 e) Ep, 275 
{Uf)Ep.276 {9Sc) Ep. 249 (llOa) 
Ep, 245 (336 b) Ep. 249 (386 d) 
So. 36 (510 c) Ep. 274 (522 f) Gl. 37 
{bSAB)Ep.275 (559b)Ep.l70 (816a) 
Ep. 228 (961 a) Ep. 249 (1088 a) 
Ep. 170 

Ps. Plut Prov. (1 10) Gl. 24 (1 78. 79) 
Ep. 231. 232 (I 95) Ep. 239 

PoUux 

I (37) Gl. 174 

n (42) So. 10 (141) Ep. 213 

ni (31) Gl. 222 

IV (56) Ep. 210 (103) Gl. 192 (104) 
Rhi. 16 (173. 174) So. 37. Din. 4. 
Ep. 9. 10. So. 72. Gl. 226 

VI (9) So. 10 (48. 63) Gl. 218 (90) 
Ep. 211. So. 13 

Vn (31) Ep. 227 (61) Rhi. 7 (90) 
Rhi. 4. 5. 6 (183) Ep. 212 

Vm (126) Gl. 229 

IX (26) Ep. 12 (41. 42) Ep. 13. 104 
(45) Ep. 22 (46) So. 153 (79. 80) 
Ep. 136. 137. Gi. 129 (81. 82) Ep. 9. 10 
(92) Ep. 111 

X (35) Rhi. 11 (62) Ep. 97 (71) 
Ep. 133 (82)Ep. 118 (86) Ep. 70. 126 
(107)So.l3 (134) Ep. 106 (160)Ep.39 
(175)So.38 (177)Din.2 (179) Ep. 113 
(187) Gl. 128 

Polybius 

Hist XVm (40,4) XXXI (21, 12) 
Ep. 250 

Porphyrius 

de abstin. (m 21) Ep. 249 Vit 
Pythag. (46) Ep. 249 

Priscianus 

Instit (I 255H) So. 154 (I 841) Ep. 
245 



Proverbia 

Append. prov. (1 4) So. 136 (I 50) 
Ep. 284 (I 72) Ep. 235 
Prov. Laurent (cod. 80) Ep. 236. 237 
V. Diogenianus Plutarchus Ze- 
nobiuB 

Quintilianus 

Inst or. (I 10, 17) So. 155 

Rufus Ephesius 

de nom. part corp. (p. 143 Daremb) 
Ep. 213 (p. 162) Gl. 167 

Scholia 

Aeschyii Eum. (616) Ep. 214 
Apollonii Rh. (11 98) Ep. 7 
Arati (1) So. 42 
Aristidae (m 524, 6) So. 149 
Aristophanis Ach. (3) So. 30 (204) 
So. 156 (263) So. 39 (581) GI. 15 
Nub. (756) So. 157 
Pac. (28) So. 40 (73)Ep.76 (185) 
Ep.l25 (344)Ep.215 (527)So.73 
Av. (1283) Ep. 100 a Add (1294) 
Ep. 16 

Lysistr. (17) So.41 
Thesm. (846) So. 158 
Eccles. (109) Ep. 216 
Plut (538) Ep. 199 (1050) So. 159 
Aristotelis Eth. Nic. (p. 158 H) Ep. 
287 V. Eustratius 
Dionysii Thr. (p. 856, 1) Ep. 142 
Euripidis Andr. (166) So. 160 

Phoen. (3) So. 161 
GregoriiNaz.(p. 11 ed.Piccol) So. 162 
Hesiodi (Tzetzae ad Op. 6) Ep. 41 
Homeri (T J 472) So. 111 (B E 576) 
So.162 (A // 93) Ep. 217 (A 6 527) 
Ep.218 (A ^ 885) So. 163 (AiV288) 
Ep. 219 (T P 577) Ep. 86 (T T 1) 
Ep. 123 (T <P 471) GI. 1 (JT 25) 
Ep.249 (BTXm)Ep.296 (T.Q323) 
Gl. 169 

Luciani (IV 156 lac) So. 164 (IV219) 
Ep. 235 
Lycophronis (77) So. 8 
Nicandri(AIex.91)So.55Add (Ther. 



231 



179) So. p. 163 (Ther. 526) 8o. 165 
(Ther. 860) So. 166 

Pindari (Olyinp. IX 68) Ep. 122 
(Pyth. I 98) Ep. 98 (Pyth. U 127) 
Ep.75 (Nem.Il) So. 167 

PlatomB{Crat384a)Ep. 220 (Eryx. 
392a| Gl. 105 (Gorg. 451e) Ep. 363 
(Gorg. 505 e) Ep. 333 (Lya. 206 d) 
Gl. 19 (Rep. Vin 5631 Ep. 168 

Sophodis (Ai. 722) Ep. 6 (Ai.l074) 
Ep. 221 

Th(;i)CTiti(hypoth.n)So.5 {U 11.12) 
So. p. lel et fr. 7 (H 70) So. 4 (III 52) 
01. 44 (V 25) Gl. 199 (X 18) So. 170 
(XH 24)01.232 (hypoth.XV)So.p.l55 

Voi^K (Aen. I S) Ep. 222 

Sextiia Smpiricus 

(p. 661,16. 664,32) Ep.M7 

Simplicius 

ad Epictfit. man. (IV 222 Sdiw) 
Ep. 148 

8t«phanus ByzaDtius 

(p. 64,2) Gl. 147 (159,8) GI. 153 
(185,16) 01. 152 (196,21) Rhi. 17 
(694, fi) Ep. 127 

Stobaeus 

I (49, 60 cd. W) So. 9 n (15, 7) 
^. 377 (15, 18) Ep. 378 131,25) 
Ep. 379 m (1, 10 ed. Hi Ep. 380 
(1. 205) Ep. 387. 388 (10, 13. 34) 
Ep. 373 (20, 8) Ep. 391. 383. 383 
(29, 8. 48') Ep. 387 (29, 54} Ep. 384 
ISI.IS) Ep.358 (38,21) £p.585 

Floril^. (58,7) Ep. 101 (74, 371 
Ep. 386 (116,30) 8o. 54 

Strabon 

VI (p. 282) Gl. 152 Vm (p. 8641 
Ep. 165. 223 



Suidas 

dyXcvxei Ithi.28 ulvii/iog So. 139 
ivavf/tuv Ep. 224 oJioarjjJiJffBvres 
So. 78 a<p' J«pde Ep. 225 y^^M-^ 
So. 73 elXiTYiiS Gl. 15 m Ep. 216 
xaXiuxrQiot Gl. 24 jraTiijAof 8o. 1 
xttf&wtTUv Ep.202 xvrivloi Ep. 1 
xpio'; Gl. 120 ).oyymi-Oi Gl. 30 v^^f 
Ep. 350 vMfc Gl. 217 nv i]l»ov 
So. U4 ^,]Xtjv So. 149. 150 np6-/:(i- 
QOiEp.350 TituAoe So. 71 ^rjoiop- 
XOi Ep. 205 auteli^nv Ep. 206 Xv- 
;ffa(icr«af; Ep. 215 lu Tuvialov 
raXai'ia Ep. 226 <pu).a)ie6q So. 108 

SyrianiiB 

ad Hennog. il p. 6 I^abe) Ep. 387 



ABajama(mEp.349 {i6)Ep.389 

Theocritua 

(U) ad Sophr. fr. 3—9 (XIV) So. 171 
XIV (S3) So. 145 (XV 2) So. 19 

TbeodoretuB 

Seroi. {VI p. S8l Ep.266 

TheogcoatuH v. Anecd. Cram. Oxon. 
II 1— 1G5 



[Tryphoi 



affect. serm. (23) Ep. 71 

Tzetzes v. Scbolia Hesiodi 

Varro 

de ling. lat. V (59) Ep. 343 (M) 
Ep.241 {(i5)Ep.340 i%S) Ep. 343 
(101)G1.212 (105)Ep.23 (120) Gl. 198 
(151) Gl. 28 (179) So. 16S 
de re rnst. (I 4) Ep. 339 
Monipp. (fr. 498B) Ep. 273 

Vitruyius 

de nrch. VIII {pixef. t) £p. 239 



232 



INDICBS 



Zenobius 

AthouB I (58) So. 169 (80) Ep. 95 
m (12) Gl. 24 (110) Ep. 229 (111) 
Ep.230 (112) Ep. 281 (113) Ep.282 
(114) Ep. 283 (115) Ep. 234 (116) 
Ep. 235 (117) Ep. 286 (118) Ep. 287 
(130) Ep. 238 (181) Ep. 131 (188) 
Ep. 239 IV (68) So. 74 



vnlgatUB n (17) So. 169 (4S)Ep.233 
(65)Ep.230 (76)So.l09 (94) So. 170 
m (64) Ep. 229 IV (7) Ep. 181 (40) 
Ep. 228 V (18) So. 74 

[Zonaras] 

Lex. (p. 266) So. 123 (975) Ep. 179 
(1603) Ep. 184 (1648) Gi. 15 



IV. VOCABVLORVM 

singuli poetae etsi pro ingenii artis aetatis diversitate singula flagitabant 
vocabularia, tamen legentium commodo consulens unum fed nec Pseudepi- 
charmea ab Epicharmeis aut Sopatrum comoediae atticae imitatorem a reliqulB 
scparavi. praetermisi vero et Scleriae vocabula et ea quae in fraudibus E^pi- 
charmeis invcniuntur, Sopatri autem potiora tantum recepi selecta. vocabula 
a /" littera incipientia, quoniam unus Epicharmus nec tamen constanter, ut vi- 
detur, ca littera usus est, ad eam litteram rettuli quae pro recentiorum usu 
prima crat; notavi vero sicubi metri ratio f a poeta adhibitum doceret. pro- 
nomina personalia uno loco omnia collecta proposui p. 251. 



SiJ^a Gl. 45 

dya^ixwv Ep. 99 

dyaB^ldsg v. dya^oq 

dya^oq Ep. 171. dy. dalfjimv Ep. 258. 
dya^aq (praioq Ep. 284. xo dyaB^ov, 
rtiyad-ov Ep. 171. dyaB^ov {iniUyw 
xolq B€olg) Ep. 35. dyad-bv aiy^v 
Ep. 165. rdyaHa Ep. 287. dyad^v 
dyai^ldeg Ep. 226. dyaO^cSv novxoq 
So. 159 

*dydhog dyallid^siv (-^^saB^ai) dyaX- 
fji6g GI. 47 

dydvvKpa axga Ep. 130 

ayyagog {dvagog trad) Gl. 64 

"Ayyslog dea So. p. 161 

dysL Ep. 42. dys Ep. 64. *dyov Ep. 84. 
dyatv Ep. 54 

*aysiJL(ov Ep. 54 

dysTQia GI. 48 

uyxvpa Ep. 191. tal dyxvgai So. 52 

dykaol xoxxvysg Ep. 164. dyXaal av- 
xakidsg Ep. 45. 46 

dykaofpcjTig GI. 165 a Add 



dyksvxig Ep. 140. Rhi. 28 

dyvowv (xfiv <pQovi^aiv) SOp. 6 

dyQOv nvyal So. 136. dyQov notslq 

xav nohv Ep. 169. dyQO&sv Ep. 161 
dyQoiwxav So. p. 161 
dyQOxiQa *AQXSfxig Gl. 1 
*AyQ(oaxlvoq Epich. fabula p. 91 
ddaloq So. *134. 137 
ddsXfpsoq ('ipoq trad) Ep. 125. ddsXtpsov 

('(pov trad) Ep. 6 
ddixsZv Ep. 286 
SdSiSiq GI. 49 
ddfjLSvidsg GI. 100 
J^dSog Din. 11 
*ddQavi^g GI. 51 
adQol xfo^Lol Ep. 66 
ddQva Gl. 166 
d6v(i(ov Xoywv Ep. 179 
d&vvaxsl Ep. 266 
ddvvuxLa Din. 9 
d&ovaxog aLyuv Ep. 272 
aSivovxsg Ep. 164 
advg (s. ^advg) Ep. 159. ^adv Ep. 82. 



^^^ 


INDICES 233 


0*1«, (e. aShi) Ep. 56. J^aiiai Ep. 63. 


dkaZoveiM»ai GI. 55 


aiiiaiof xp^Bs' Ep. 43 




«AB&^a.e £i>. 353 


*'AdianSi>s zopnv Bop. 10 




dJ^avia.q Gl. 56 


ufi Ep. no (ter). Bo. 1. les y 


af^v a^q 


dXfupattziji; (nprosl Ep. 52 


dttaixov Ep. 34 




£iA£;i(ro(.Mo>v Ep. 152. 172 


«>^Exo.v Ep. 37. ilO 




dXt^iipasfidxiov So. 3 


asxoL (venae) Gl 167 




dXrfia So. 39. a^jjttu)' Bhi. 3 


a^etov Gl. 168 




'.4AittKr?je deufl Gl. 57 


dihivata ^eoveiv Ep. 363 




aXieiq So. 161. '^a^^»»' Ep. 64 adn 


o#ci(>a So. 77 




'^/,>;fAi'(fo>»' (-xoiov trad) Neptunus So. 


o^Ep. 55. 171) (ter). 172. S73 


So. 19. 


137 


149; anto yocalem o^ Ep. 21. 8o. 25. 


dltif.&ee>axei So. 36 


ai xa Ep. 35(bia). 151 l;('j. 


159. 219. 


dXxi/toi it/dxoVTK; Ep. 60 


270. ai . .ya Ep. 99 v. 


lio^fpa/ 


dXld Ep. 34. 35. 87. 126. 149. 170. 172 


oiovat 




(biB). 182. 185. 396. dXX'i . . y Ep. 128. 


Atavia So. 32 




dXXa . . yd toi Ep. 8T. dX?.a yal 


'aiydSts Ep. 178 a Add 




Ep. 107. 165. d}J^ fiiv Ep. 7S. 170- 


_ oij-io (L e. n%) Ep. 20 




dU.' ofitog Ep. 136 dn' o!-u Ep. 87 


H ei^^Ai; Gl. 158 




V. ovx 


H aiiiAc Ep. 221 




dXXrp' (alium) GL 171 


W oiiy So. BO 




dkXoiiattgov Ep. 186 


ai,} GL 52 




di^LOq Ep. 34. dXi.oit (s. oiioiei £p. 364. 


irJ»*V(T!< GL m 




dXXotq Ep. 159. aiJlous Ep. 254. 


alxlov Ep. 37. 110. aixXov Ep. 124 


zdXXa Ep. 349. dXXat 6i . . tal Si 


afiUvos (<ui(!'i( Ep. 14 




Ep. 9. ttJUoi (divend) Ep. 170 (ter) 


alviaio leoniimct) So. 91 




dXnvedv 'dXa Ep. 53 


aivLy/ta Ep. 149 y. aviyna 




aXvSotfiov So. 139 


aioi.iai Ep. 44 




dhp-qoTcit Ep. 44. dl^axSv So. «3 


oioABe Tti^ag Ep. 47. 43 




dXpttotv BM. 3 


ciipop^^ou; c. infin. Sop. 6 




cVa So. 36. *93. dfia Sk xrd Ep. 179. 


Ahvav Ep. 7G. Aiiviji 8op. 


23 


iifia te .. afia it Ep. *9H 


alxiittlmtovq Sop. 6 




dfut&ltiSeq xoyxoi Ep. 42 


*dxtkXia GL 53 




dfiafia^aq Ep. 24 


B;(feo/ia Gi. 170 




dfiaQaxov GL 171 a Add 


'Axiaifiat So. mimua p. 154 




dftaxiq Gl. 58 


uxuae (aure»J Sop. 7 




*dfi^d^at GL 62 


dxoaatijptt GL 146 




♦«(/xi^oiEfe GL las 


dxolti Ep. 349. ttxovcSo.1. 


axoieze 


'dfi^dioat GL 62 


Ep. 123. dxovaui Ep. 179 




^f)' d/iiQoipaviiai GL 115 


«zpo iPorpj-opiul') Ep. 130 




a,i/tti Ep. 59. 124 


axfiaioq \olvos\ Ep. 35. ax^azov vSaiff 


'dftfu^ idetoi) Gl. 60 


So. 99 




d/ioioq s. ftotoq B. aftoioq GL 172 


dxeoa^Oftiva Ep. 109 




dftopfilttis Gl. 173 


dxpoSgvov GL 54 




ff,*7i/Svpov Gl. 61 


dxfioxaavog Sop. 19 




dftTtoixot B, ttfmtoixot GL 3 




^^^ 





234 



INDICES 



dfi^imji [fi* (oxQaxoq) Ep. 35. 

dfi<pl delnvoiq Sop. 19. agxip* akijra 
xvnzd^si So. 39 

d/i(plfi(xata Gl. 4 

dfKpOQU Ep. 133 

dv (i. e. idv) Ep. 269 

dvd: dv^ dxQa valwv Ep. 130. dv^ ^fii- 
XixQiov et afi ntvroyxiov Ep. 9 de 
compositis v. ctiam dv- et dfjt- 

dvayiTQicc Gl. 48 

dvdyxai Ep. 78 

dvayxatBOxarov Ep. 186 

dvddf^ai Din. 1 

dvdfCfO) Gl. 145 

dvavifAfiv Ep. 224 

^Avdviov Ep. 58 

dva^ [Zevg) Ep. 130 v. fidvvag 

'Ava^aa{o)g Ep. 98 

dvaQi&fzov firixmvoq Sop. 17 

dvaQlxav Ep. 114. dvaQlxaq Ep. 42 

ava(>()t;5£ Ep. 139 v. dQVtxs 

*dvaaofitl Gl. 65 

dvavxa Gl. 66 

favddvtiv Ep. 173 

dvdovfitvoL {xoQ(6vaq) So. 163 

dvSixa 8. dvSlxa Gl. 67 

dvdQOfJLiiiov {^yxsiQiSiov) Gl. 50 

dv6QO(pvxxL6aq {xoyxovq) Ep. 42 

dvtyfjta Gl. 68 

cevfP.5 So. 160. dvtXov (imperativus) 
Gl. 43 

dvsfjKozaq {ovoq) Gl. 69 

av/;() ^i>. ^85. Ep. 100 a Add {^'qvS «.). 
dv6QlEp,262, dv6QaEp,280, dv- 
6Qsq Ep, 253. dr^Qaq So. 32. av(paQ 
dvx' dv^Qoq So. 55 

'Av&ta^poQia Gl. 174 

*aV^fTO£ Gl. 70 

dv&iaq Ep. 58 

dvHQconoq Ep. 140. /7i. ^57. xdv^Qoi- 
nov, dv&Q(6na}i Ep,257, dvd-QOjnoi 
Ep. 42. dvS-QojncDV Ep. 246, dv&Qci- 
noiq {-noiai) Ep. 255. 258. dvS^Qoj- 
novq Ep. 170. 256 

*dvla So. 93 

dvlsi fiovaav Sop. lo 

*dvvQ)fiaxa Gl. 71 

dvxaxalov Sop. 12 



eeW dv^Qoq {a\:(paQ) So. 55. fjiolxov 

dvxl fjLolxov So. 168 
dvxlov Xiysiv Ep. 35 
dvxi§vsi {xov ^ovxa) So. 149 
dvxKpdQa Gl. 5 
dvxofjtoi Gl. 72 
avwrorffTO^ Ep. 108 
av© Ep. 245. 265 
dSi(o Ep. 85. diioZ Scir. 1 
aoVfc Ep. 63 
*dnayysik(xi Ep. 99 
dnaQXvscv Gl. 73 
aTiav (to adHfia) Ep. 269. anaai Ep. 

257 
dnsifjLL Ep. 35 
dnriq Ep. 72 

dn^kd^tv Ep. 245. dntv^tiv Ep. 99 
dnsx^ofitvov {yriQaq) So. 54. xdn^ wv 

rix^ofiav Ep. 35 
dmaxtlv Ep. 250 
dno Ep. 170. 257. dn dovq Ep. 124. 

xov d(p LttQdq Ep. 225. So. 127 
dn66oq So. 16. dnt66&rj {dv- coni) 

Ep. 189 
dno6oxriQsq Ep. 116 
dno^avslv Ep. 247. *dnoS^dvoiq Ep. 

21 
dnoxa6sL So. 78 
dnoxaS-dQaaa So. 22 
* ttTTf^f ^AAf ()f V Gl. 53 
*dnoxX(ovsl Gl. 74 
dnoXsXtfifxivaq {xov xavX6v) Ep. 158 
*dn6XriQoq Gl. 75 
dncoXsaa Ep. 100 
a7rf7n;()/£o/Me? Ep. 124 
dnsQQO^ptiq idX^/xcav) Rhi. 3 
dnoxafislv Ep. 170 
aTTO^am ^. ^^54 

dno^pd-iyfzaza s. inKpd-iyfxaxa Ep. 215 
dnoxQict} Ep. 253 
dnQl^ So. 89 
a()a Ep. 170. So. 21 (d' aQa). aQa in- 

teiTOg. Ep. 171 
dQafitZ (a ym^o?) Ep. 21 
dQaxl6aq Gl. 184 
aV/JaAiy Gl. 76 
dQplwrj Gl. 175 
aQyvQLOv nsvxoyxLOv (adiect) Ep. 9. dQ- 




ywpof? nlya^ Sop, 16. apyveav 6§iia 

Sop. 19 
ipyipiov (subst) Ep. 216. aQyvgliav 

So. 157 
aQyvpiufmziuv So. 30 
opFia' Ep. 386 
'/IpifS (Spaiteel Ep. 167 
ap&ea (transkte) Ep. 3S0. iv uQ9Q0ig 

* yQa/ifidraiv Sop. 10 
dfiHfio* (TteQiaaor et dgtiov) Ep. 170, 

dei^fiov xal Xoyiofiov Ep. 353 (bie) 
'Agiazo^fVOg poeta Ep. 8S 
(rpiUTOC lyt^viov Ep. B8, •«piOtoi' rpii- 

Jiov Ep. 88. «pioro'' Ep. 363. 379. 

ontos dpiaza So. 96 
aQfiaia Ep. 79 
* dei^iofiaza G!. 77 
^devtq Ep. 136 
'/ipiro^-a/ Epicb. fabula p. 92 
BtiTiov dpi9fi6v Ep. 170. aQzliuq Ep. 

251 
BQZoq 'ATa^vQiTijq Sop. 9. npran nrin- 

x/tbj So. 29. Bpiov zvffmvta 8o. 14 
aezvtv Ep. 192 
dpi'tis So. 112 V. dvappiei 
aiilfyi'"'^' {-Jla\ So, 42 
dexoftfoe So. 42 
«Ko»' Ep. 19 
Iilp/otv/dae So. 6] 
is (xa) Ep. 35 
daaiJa So. 113 
dotxzog Rhi. 13 
oo*^9ij; Ep. 99 
CEOXOl -6^. ^46 
RO^ So. 09. Gl. 9S 
'daniiov; Ep. 42 
dazaxol Ep. 30. 57 
soipoiiue £ui)((i Ep,.35 

T Bp, 99 

&aTi^voi Gl, 78 

'.■loi«/tt Ep. 101 

uaipakioi So. 5 

I daxiio>QOi (aper) Scir, 1 

I 'Aaamw Muaa Ep, 41 

&ia Ep. 368. dzav i^wv Ep, 78 
[ oro (riJi*) Gl. 79 

la^e^tiji; aQXoq Sop. il 



*dzii.iia 8o, 140 

«rev^S Ep. 124, 172 

dzQdxzvi-ov Ep. 161 

ctrp^aTttv {'AQZffiiv\ So. 167 

'^rp^os ^aiSl Ep. 99 

av Ep. 170 

av&iq Ep. 170 

aviJiQo^ Ep. 178 

avX^adzw Ep, 127 

avi.i]aiq Ep. 171 (ter) 

ai'A);ro! Ep. 171 (bis) 

auJ.iyiiJpioi' Gl. 80 

«ulerai Ep. 170 

avQOi GI. 177 

avrntiias i!no Ep. 112. Taie KrretJTrte 
XtQisiv 8o. 19 

aizotioXoi 'Odvaafvq Epichami fabola 
p. 108 

ai-Vog (ipae) Ep. 54. 99. 171. SS4. 357. 
366. Rhi. 2. 10. aizav zkv voaov 
3o. 33. a^ioifpo; amiav Ep. 5. av~ 
zoq avz6v Ep. 281. avzdq in' ov- 
loiiEp. 159. ouroroivGiJroueEp. 178. 
aizwi oi Ep. 71. avriu {avzo^fv) 
Bo. 23. «tTo'*n' Ep. 217. o (d") ai- 
xoq Ep. 71. lovzoq Ep, 170, zmvzoii 
Ep, 131. zhv avzbv ioyov Ep, 170. 
tovzol ibid, tuIv avriSv ibid. iv 
xaitwi ibid. ai'r<ui (ei) Ep. 149. 
auTorc Ep. 164. 357. aizd Ep. 3S4. 
avzov Ep. 381. xal}' aho Ep. 171 

aitonoititog {■nazdva) So, 13 

aitoxpovv \7tuviov) Din. 6 

'Aipdwai oppidum Ep. 77 

dfflq So. 74 

'AipQazzog {'Exdtij) Gl. 81 

UqipoATvfiiovipDv^herbn^Gl.n^aAdd 

dffnitti Ep. 60. dipiaq Ep, 89. 124 

dfvaoav Gl. 82 

'Axaiolq {-oTaiv) Ep. 99. 100 

dxoQiazovq ^niovas Ep. 64 

'Axii^ovQiq oppidum (?) Gi. 83 

'Axtkailg Muea Ep. 41 

ovx dxeiazov Ep. 275 

•ai/f dxayyelXai Ep. 99 

dipvzoq i.ioz6q Sop. 10 

nobi diu So. 166. dn' dniic V.Tt. 124, a 



236 



INDICES 



/9a: epri Sop. 7 

fiafivag v. fiaxiag 

fia&: fiflaaov Ep. 188 

fialra So. 38 

*fiaizdxea Ep. 193 

fiaiovag Ep. 64 

BaiwTiq ( U^()od/T77) Gl. 6 

*PaxLaq ^axolaq ^a^vaq Gl. 84 

pdxxQwi Ep. 100 a Add 

Buxxai Epich. fabula p. 94 

Pa).\ efiXtjq Ep. 177. /J/t/j?? (coniunct) 

Ep. 219. fiXtlq Ep. 176 
fiaXdvovq Ep. 42 
fia?,dv:iov Ep. 10 
fiaUJ^ovTi So. 32. fiaXXl^ovreq Ep. 79. 

So. 12. ififiXki^ov So. 11 
pafi^Qadovi So. 65. fia/jifiQadoveq Ep. 

60 
fidfifia Gl. 7 

*^dwaq (/"aVag?) Gl. 178 
*^avvdxat, fidvvazQOi Gl. 85 
fiaQfidQcoi Movarji Sop. 11 
*/9a();fa (/9a()v;fa) GL 86 
Ifaa^A/e (!4^(^0ff/T^) Gl. 87 
/?a(7Ta Gl. 179 
^axdvLu Gl. 180 
/?aTa? 8. /9aTae Gl. 88 
/?aT/§ Ep. 90. paxldtq Ep. 59 
/?aTO$ Ep. 90. pdxoi Ep. 59 
fiavxuXlq Sop. 24 
/9a^£0v Gl. 89 
pdeXvxQai adknai Ep. 63 
HifiXlvTj afJLTieXoq Ep. 174 
/9/os Ep. 255, filoq evaefiriq Ep. 261. 
pLov xaxaaxQOtpdq Ep, 257, ^Lov 
nLvei Ep. 34 
fimxd^w Ep. 175. So. 114. 
fiLafiri. Biafiaia GL 151 
fiXaaxd GL 181 
fikivvwi (piscis) So. 43 
pXevvoq (stultus) Ep. 119. So. 51 
pXixdxsa (fiaix- coni) Ep. 193 
^oeLOv dvXaxov Ep. 113 
iq poQvvov GL 112 
fiokfiixLq Ep. 61 
fioXi/ioq (i. e. (jLoli^oq) GL 8 
poxd Scir. 1 
^OXLV So. 64 



fiovyXciHJaoi Ep. 64 
povXevexai Ep. 283 
BovXLaq So. 109 
/9ovvoe GL 9 
povq V. /Jcyg 

^QdaxTf 8. pQuaaLxri GL 182 
fiQe/jieL (o ^aVvyS) Ep. 21 
PQivdov PqIvxiov GL 152 
pQOxovq Ep. 255 
pQOvxoq GL 91 
pQvdXixcL Rhi. 16 
PQWfjidxwv Ep. 92 
jffv^a TayTa So. 115 
/9t^oi; Ep. 180 
/9i;()£0v GL 153 
pvxLvri GL 92 

/?cy;ff e Ep. 60. ^wxaq Ep. 29 
/Jctfff Ep. 173. So. 121. poL Ep. 173. 
poeq So. 104 

yav {eiq ydv dnriX^ev) Ep. 246. yij 
Ep, 296 

ya Ep. 10. 34. 35. 87 (y'). 117. 171. 
So. 14 (y Y 86. 134 (y'). ye Ep. 257 
(ter). 262 {y"), ya /jidv Ep. 124. 149. 

170. 171. So. 25. al . . ya v. al, 
dlld . . yd XOL Ep. 87. axaQ . . ya 
Ep. 62. d^ ye Ep. 257. i^..y' (conL 
xal . . y') Ep. 171. xal . . y' Ep. 124. 

171. /M€V y' Ep. 124. /u^ ..y' Ep. 170. 
wq y' ^^tv rfopfft Ep. 148. ^ycwv ya 
Ep. 99. 153. i/zLv ya Ep. 170. So. 86 
adn. Tvy' Ep. 272, 274. xoi y 
Ep. 170. xovxoi ya So. 24. Tctcfe y* 
Ep. 128. xc5v6i y Ep. 170. xhx xo 
vvv yd &i]V Ep. 34 

yeyd^eL Ep. 109 

ya^XkLdeq Ep. 134 

ydLOq GL 93. 183. ydiaL xoyxoi Ep. 42 

♦yatoov GL 183 

FaXdxaq Sop. 6 

FaXeoL, FaXewxaL Rhi. 17 

ya/ixpwwxOL daxaxoL Ep. 30 

ycrV Ep. 10. 37. 45. 110. 136. 170 (bis). 

171. 172. 251. 254. 255. 257. So. 5. 

14. 52. 54. 89. 101. 110. Rhi. 2. xal 

ydQ Ep. 172. 173. ov ydQ Ep. 170. 

fiovydQ Ep. 171, V. ov. xL yaQ So. 65 




I 



iyupyaiQfv a olxla c gen. So. HO 

Papfripnil' dxpa Ep. 130 

yaonjp So. 46 

yavJiOiiiv Ep. 54 

^fCEiifutuffa (nijxtJ; /xovoiji papfiaQtoi) 

Sop. 11 
ya^dyae GL 10 

ytliovot Ep. 39. ysrtdnuv Ep. lOO 
7^;jHia Ep. S5 
ycvfazig iplyi.a 8o. 31 
y^vijov TfVAae So. 50 
yHTai^otarov I>in. 10 
j-Evog CseaSM^ Ep. 172 
ytpBvoe Ep. 87 rt»ia) 
^-Fptw iVa§o (nisi fuit yipfai Tia^anai) 

Ep.235 
yi^pas So, 54 
yfvFTOi Bp. 171. iyivtto Ep. 148 (bia). 

yivoiTO Ep. 131. ytvroSoi Ep. ITO. 

yfvoftiva So. 93. yevri&^vai Ep. 209 
yivoiaxOftte So. !I4. yivtJaxovTi Ep. 9. 

j-ivwiTXfiv Ep. 366 Y^to^i Ep. 364 
ylaixoi Ep. 49. 50 
ylttvxai Ep. leo 
yhacixQiov xoyjruhoy 8o. 24 
yXvxi-v olvov Ep. 124. yXvxvrdzio (of- 

VDV) Blaes. 2. yXvxia ijiia&sivEp.i2 
yva&oq Ep. 21 
yviattav *iffi Ep. 172 
yoyypov 8o. 86. yoyypatv Ep. 72 
yoiuploi Ep. 21 
^v j-otivnai Ep, 229 
ypalai (plBCCSl Ep. 61 
y^iJ^lu Gl. 96 
ypavg Sgi&og So. 170 
fyeavcv (pwKcit) 8o. 110 
^pi^sv i6ihpa& Sop. 5 
yihov So. 73 
jTjva Ep. 101. ywaixos Ep. 386. yv- 

valxti So. 41. jTivnuftuv So. 24. yv- 

valjiai; Ep. 9 
j^vaWiJilpcooi Ep. 21S 

Ai<h'ooFo9c 8o. 117 
iafXog So. 116 

iai/iovlm? Ep. 100 

Mntov Ep. 358. toic Saljioot Sop. 6 



DICES 837 

dai>ii)eus Gl. 90 

*j£V/o*onoe So. 128 

JttipvlTag ['AnoXijjiv) Gl. 11 

rff Ep. 9 (bia|. 11. 21 (quinquieuBl. 33. 

35 (quiuqaiena). S7. 42 (qHinquieiiB). 

44. 46. 53. 55. 56 (blB). 57 (terl. 58. 

59 (bis). 60, 63. 65. 71. 78. 90 (ter(. 

92. 99. 101. 109 (bis). 110. 115. 125. 

126. 134. 148 (sexiens). 149. 161. 170 

(scsienB). 171 ibis). 172 iterl. 177. 179. 

354. 357. 258. 362. 366. 268. 273. 

277. 279. 284. 583 (bia). 396. So.3. 

11. 18. 19. 21. 24. 25. 39. 50. 63(biBI, 

eo. 61. 72. 81. 90. 104. 123. 127. 13B, 

166. iiyeEp.3S7. •dsxo^Ep. 179 
dcdoixto Ep. 190 
6eixwe Ep. 381 
drrv: Sn Ep. 35(biB). 357.366. dmat 

Ep. 255. 6r,a»t So. 46. Sevfiiva 

ytixvtov) So. 36. 6sriatji So. 157. dfov- 

HtSa (fnturi Ep. 120 
6 6eiv (pro dfivol So. 58 
6eiv6i Xfyetv Ep. 373. 
Seinfqaai; So. 129 
ieinvoi' So. 27 
Sixa Ep, 136. 137 
StxaXitQOv So. 37. SexaXitQo^i UToti/p 

Ep. 10 
6eX>',twv So, 118 
SeXifuxivat xpia £p. 124 
SeXtpa^ Sop. 5, SiXipaxa Ep. 100 (bia) 
6ifitte V. lupoOrBi 
6eiitotigoiii Ep. 99 
6iog Ep. 221, Sin So. 117 
6itmoiva Ep. 168 
Sivtegov Ep. 170. 379 
6ex6(ierai Ep. 9 
(f»i Ep.64. 114 (ffaffoi (fjj). 133.170. 396 

V. xai 
6r,Xa6^ Ep, 149 
SijXov dq Ep. 385 
S-rj^l&viiOV o^Xftrjv Sop. 21 
6ia twv aviaiv atl Ep, 170 
"SidSeoxa Gl. 12 
6iex(;l97i Ep. 245 
6ia)xxTixov; ipeis Sop. 6 
Jin^^fi Ep. 365 



238 



INDICES 



dlaafia Gl. 98 

diaavxd^ai Gl. 102 

dtazsTfjiafjiivai Ep. 124 

ov fjtOL 6ia(p€QH Ep, 247 

didoiq Ep, 274, 6oq xal Xafii Ep. 273. 

Sovg Ep. 254. dovaa xara x^^Q^Q 

So. 16. Swaw So. 87 
6i€?,8Lv Ep. 42 
6iiQxriL navxa Ep. 278 
6le<p&a Xevxav&elaa [fjLiqxQa) Sop. 8 
6if^vQaf4fiog Ep. 132 
6ix: *6e6Lyfisvog Gl. 101 
6lxa, 6ixag Ep. 148 
6LVog Ep. 1 

Jlofiog bubulcus Ep. 4. 105 
* diovvaLog Ep. 15 
diovvaLipoQOL Gl. 13 
dLowaog Ep. 151. Rhi. 10 
6loLg ^AxoiLOlg Ep. 99 
6LnXdaL0v Ep. 290 
Mg Rhi. 14 

^Laaalg IxS^vwv (pOQalg Sop. 23 
6L(pQOV So. 92. V. 6QL<pov 
61x0 Q6og nijxrlg Sop. 11 
6ixf;tjg Sop. 25 
6oyfJLdx(ov Sop. 6 
6oxd^(ov nXoov So. 52 
6oxs(D Ep. 254. 6oxelg Ep. 171. 6oxel 

Ep. 148. 170. 171. 262. 6oxslxs Ep. 99. 

*6ox7tL Ep. 99. 6oxsXv Ep. 173. do- 

xi(ov Ep. 254. 66SsLg Ep. 277 
6QaxovxofxlfJLOig xOQSVfjtaaLV Sop. 19 
6QdxovTsg (pisces) Ep. 60 
6QafiSLxaL Din. 14 
6Qa^(jiv Gl. 220 

^QLfxsZav nijyavlxtv ^foA^v Sop. 18 
6qI(pov So. 10. V. 6l(pQ0v 
^QOfiog Gl. 103 
6vvafjiai So. 72 
cJi;o Ep. 70. 124. 184. 253. 290. 

So. 72 
6vai}aUaL (s. -S^dksiaL vel -^aAeat) 

So. 83 
6van(xXaLaxog Ep. 254 
* 6vaxtX6xeQov (-xl6(6xsqov trad) Gl. 

104 
6va(ij6tjg fioX^Lxlg Ep. 61 
6(OQSLxaL Ep. 284 



ifaaov Gl. 14 

iyyva, iyyvag Ep. 268 

iyxlxQa So. 46 

* iyxLXLxl};sLV Ep. 206 

iyxsx6fzp(oxaL Ep. 7 

^y;^ p/c Ep. 52 

iyxvxhog {inLX- trad) nlaxovg Ep. 26 

^y;C^ag Ep. 83 

iyX^XsQ}v Ep. 73 

^ycJv V. Pronomen personale 

sd^og iaxLv Sop. 6 

f^ 6ri Ep. 296 

sl So. 98 

^siXaQfAoaxai Gl. 90 

^SLkdQxag Gl. 90 

£^og 8. ^fdg Gl. 15 

slfjia Ep.254 

elfui eiw So. 48. lojv Ep. 137 

elfjii Ep. 35. ^9tf. iaai Ep. 272. 274. 

So. 134. el Ep. 269. * So. 74. iaxiv 

Ep. 43. 125. 182. 140. 149 (quater). 

154. 159. 171. 172. 228. 2570}i&). 261. 

262. 266. 268. 279. 285. 296 (bis). 

%ax" oxa Gl. 114. ivxi Ep. 42 (bis). 

57. 62. 136. 159. 170. So. 24. 26. 156. 

^L Ep. 216. sXrf Ep. 170. 171. ^v 

(eram) Ep. 147. fig (erat) Ep. 102. 

So. 59. ^v (erant) Ep. 46. 56. 59 (bis). 

65. eifjisv Ep. 170. 171 (bis). 173. si- 

fjLsiv Ep. 99. 182. iovxog Ep. 170. 

iaasixaL Ep. 254. iaasTaS^aL So. 57 
elg ydv Ep. 245. slg xs(paXdv So. 53. 

slg vvxxa So. 29. slg xav xvhxa 

So. 99. eig xbv fjLveX6v So. 33. elg 

xo axv(pog Ep. 83. ig aaxv Ep. 99. 

ig fi6^vov Gl. 112. ig fivxov So. 75. 

ig x^QOv So. 144. ig xa X^oma 

Gl. 113 
elg iydv Ep. 253, v. ov6h elg. ^g Rhi. 12. 

kv6g So. 25. ?va Ep. 71. sva XLvd 

So. 90. IVEp. 182. ;fa^' & Ep. 172. 

fiia Ep. 124. fxiav Ep. 182 
elaayijaaxo Ep. 88 
ix fivSov Ep. 180. ix x(ov xavO-aQ^ov 

Ep. 76. ix xov hfjLivog So. 101. ix 

xov owxog So. 110. ix x(o axoxeog 

So. 90. ix novTfQOv SdfievoL Ep. 146. 

ix B^oivag n6aig iyivexo similiterque 



INPICES 239 H 


■ BeptieDB £p. U8. itcm 191. ix 710- 


ifiTtiipvxe Ehi. 8 


H 66i So. Sa. ^^ 'Eaiiae d^x°f^^^°i 


^v yayioioir Ep. 54. ovz' iv xdSmi. 


P So. 42. ^S ^voe xtAeu^aros So. 25 


ovt' iv d/i^0(.ei Ep. 133. ^v xvaa-lSi 


" kxdazag (gen) So. 25 


So. 3. iv vmittxwi Hhi. 3. ^v tai 


'Exdtm So. 27 


inixaXx<oi axavaofii So. 145. xpiTiov 


ixfJttifJv Ep. 54 


iv yovvaai xelzai Ep. 229. ^v iiti 


ix^oXaq H'iTga Sop. 8 


So. 117. iv finanoyui ivTi, iv rav- 


^*&J«oxa.v By. 55? 


T^t t^vfi Ep. 170. ^v tmi /,£". ^P 


*ixMU^eacfv Gl. 53 


Tiii *spf. Ep. 63. ^v x^vmv Ep. 147. 


i^(}^7ci(fioaiv So. 22 


^v TapKvrov Gl. 106. ^v i. e. ivf,v 


ixnoiijaai So. 76 


Ep. 134 


^ffojfili^drc; (^iixai) Ep. 165 


iv6eMtig Ep. 18S. v. iilixi? 


foTalavr<Btf(/e Sop. 19 


evdolti (&'( Ep. 21 


ixxn.li, iza Aam] So. 95 


hSov So. 74 




Moq Gl. 16 


ixiplrpag (lov Koxrov) Ep. 159 


^VEJpt/o Ep. 103 


ixTdipdvavti So. B3 


iv^S Ep. 65. ^v,;v Ep. 44. V. iv 


ix^eiyfi Ep. 266 


?v»« Ep. 221. Scir. 1 


ixxfxoQdoiTaL Sop. 16 


iv»d6e So. 41. 52 


teuic Ep. 78. -^gWv Ep. 37. 110. oi^ 


jjvffes So, 144. *ijvȣ Ep. 180. ^v*^ 


ixiiv Ep. 100 


Ep. 170. iv9iov (8. ^vf*^v) Ep. 99 


ilaioipiXiMpayovq xixn^aq Ep. 157 


iv»vmv Ep. 99. iy9vfi^xsov Ep. S70 


^iaia^ Bp. leo 


iviavxoD Ep. 232 


ilaTiiQit Hhi. 3 


ivonXiog ivofioq) Ep. 75 


ilaivixat iTtdvru) Ep. 216 


ivxav9a Ep. 221 ^_ 


l/ojjoe Ep. BO 


ivtfXfiafdva So. ^^^^^^| 


()i«,oe £p. 585 


^^^^H 


'EXsv&iQioq Zivg Gl. 105 


^^ ^» ^^^H 


'EXmKsu-iu i'4urf|iusl f"'- 185. 'EAtuiK- 


iSdyto ywXov tpaylaxov Gl. 108 


v/oi!; (b. -aivoig) Ep. 100 


^Ti iSayioyiji npa&^aexai Sop. 6 


fl^itfev Ep. S45. V. ^v&fiv 


kSdvxiov Ep. 10 


iXlYf^Ta So. 100 


^ffJlSv (futiir) So. p.154 


ftxo,; -loA^a:? Ep. !77 


i^evpiaxetai Ep. 371 


iXhtdi Ep. 1S3. V. i^itkiTk 


iS^Xf (cjnimt) So. 25 


IXoTia Ep. 71 


Hoi ^Soq Gl- 16. V. e£(o 


'£iJi/g Epich. fabula p. 96 


iSoefil^ofiai So. 52 


^fAiireioi', J^oi.i-iyiov Gl. 95 


?§«> c. gen. So. 74. v. l^oi 


infidipia Ep. 70 


i^mljj D-eli} Bhi. 10 


i/ifiei^/iiva So. 119 


J^iJ^oixag Ep. 238. .^^.^owe Ep. 161. 


•^W'i'I«"«"' RW. 189 


/■f^owdrtoe Ep. 99. elxotvtg Ep. 2SS 


^^(H> id/io*' -Ep. 354 


*"EoQtd Epich. fabola p. 98 


ifintcyftfifv Ep. 42 


inaiviw Ep. 35 


i^ijias Ep. 34 


indaxiov Gl. 186 


ifiTtiaiv Kp. 35 


ineyyudlitvoi So. 61) 


* ivinXjiaav 80. 12 


^nre/ *a (*') Ep. 35 


^_ tnnvovv iiovaav Sop. 10 
^L iiiTiopEvovtai Ep. 53 


eneixa Ep. 35. 8o.4^^^^^^^^_ 


^^^^^^^^^^^^H 



240 



INDICES 



'^ inTjfjtfjievov 6i(pgov So. 92 

ini: in avxov avtog Ep. 169. in* 

ahcXov xaXtlv Ep. 37. 110. inl /iuepoTg 

JEJp, 281, V. ufjifQo^viafi 
'Eni}oXfvq CHgaxkqq) Gl. 159 
iniTiQBaxeQOV Ep. 186 
*i7u&aXaTuog Ep. 90 
ini9vat(ii/ji€g So. 120 
inixaXiipaq Ep. 19 
inixvxhoq v. iyxrxXiog 
imHyw izovd^* olov iya^ov xoiq d^oZg) 

Ep. 85 
*EntXvaafiiv7j (JTffjiijTfjQ) Gl. 16. 108 
inifjtfXwq Sop. 6 
^Entvixioq Epich. fabula p. 98 
inioQa Gl. 187 
insniofjisg Ep. 124 
imnXnov Ep. 80. imnXowi Ep. 19 
imnoXdlBiv Ep. 282 
* inKpB-iyfxaxa (s. ano<p9^) SvfiaQBia 

Ep. 215 
tai imxdXxwL (danlSi) So. 145 
inixfs iinixBOv coni) Blaes. 2 
inonaq Ep. 166 
inontaq Ep, 266 
kntd Blaes. 2 
^EntdnoQig Musa Ep. 41 
inm^ei Ep. 172 
^gavov Ep. 87 (bis) 
iQyavelov {-Xhov trad) Gl. 109 
ioyeniaidtaq Ep. 212 
tmi ^Qywi V. Xoyoq 
^EQixQiav Sop. 8 
^QTjfjLoq Ep. 85 

'EQiddvtaq CHQaxX^q) Gl. 110 
iQiS^axaiSeeq yQalai Ep. 61 
^Qtd-oq yQavq So. 170 
^()/vo?e Ep. 128 
'EQitpioq {Jiowaoq) Gl. 147 
^EQfiala Gl. 19 

"^EQfxiovTi (JrifiritriQ et A^o^)!;) GL 20 
eipTTcu Ep. 85 

iQv&QonoixlXovq awodovraq Ep. 69 
iQV&Qal xovQiSeq So. 26. iQv^Qota- 

toq So. 80 
iQQnSioi Ep. 46 
iQcitiov Gl. 111 



iaSovta Ep. 21 

IfjjfAiTroc Gl. 21 

^f "Ecrr/ac So. 42 

FTf(>ov Ep. 170 (bis). (kdteQai Ep. 42 

hi Ep. 170 (bis). ^54. So. 19. ht 6e 
Ep. 60 

ev aafpaviatq Ep. 99. bv noutv Ep. 201. 
fv SiiQXTjt ndvxa Ep, 278 

evd^cDV xoQov Sop. 10 

evSiaq So. 108 

evStaiov tQtyoXav So. 67 

fvda> Ep. 85 

Evdwao) CA<pQodlxri) Gl. 22 

fv^C Ep. 187. 178 a Add 

EvxoXoq 8. EvxXoq CEQfjti',q) Gl. 148 

jg^v^aif Ep. 172 

eifxaQia Ep. 42 

oix eifjteXf^q {vdfiXaq) Sop. 10 

Eivofidxat Rhinth. fabnla p. 185 

einaXalaxovq Ep, 264 

einexiq Ep. 177 

evQev Ep, 257, evQ^aovvxt Ep. 136. 
^Qtjxe Ep. 190 

eiae^i^q Ep, 265, eia. filoq Ep. 261 

*svaxofjtot (payelv Ep. 159 

evvfjtvoq Ep. 91 

eiipvxia Rhi. 8 

ev€»vov deiaixov Ep. 84. evwvot Ep. 42. 
evwviaxeQOV Ep. 121 

^^^ov fiTiXQaq xofJLOV Sop. 18 

i(p66tov Ep, 261 

ix^v axav Ep. 78. i^f * yvmfiav Ep. 172. 
I;t<tfv ifjidxiov Ep, 277, ^x^i fjLSXQOv 
(meirum) Ep, 254, ^xovaix fiovatxiv 
Ep. 91. ^X^^^ xad-aQOv xov vovv 
Ep. 269, ^siq voaov Ep. 274. 
i/a>v oyxov So. 165. ^x^tq xaq nXev^ 
Qaq olovneQ ^axiq alia similia Ep. 90. 
ixet nodaq xiaauQaq Ep. 149 (bis). 
^X^t fitxQa xd noSia Ep. 57. fy,Tjiq 
xa axXrjQd Ep. 288, exataa g>atv6- 
Xav Rhi. 7. ^x^tv qwaiv (ingenium) 
Ep, 279, ^x^ xo SeX^xiov So. 118. 
^Xfov ifie 6 dxQaxoq) Ep. 35. fyetv 
xav Atxvav(incolere)Ep,lQ, ^fj^i tx^v 
dn6 xtvoq ivd-iv Ep. 170. ^x^tv ovxatq 
Ep. 171. c^c l;^a Ep. 172. ^xov xaXwq 
Ep, 251. Mxovxat dnQi^ So. 89 



i}:Tvot Ep. 5B 

Stl/fiv noXxov Ep. 23. z'-'^C* tpniiai 
^tptto Ep. 33 

J;a/t'a Ep. 148. ^a/xla? Ep. 268 

^aniouTOi ayQOv Tcvyal So. 136 

iaxnn Ep. 370 

b Zfvi Ep. 71. 87. 139. Z. ava^ Ep. 130. 
Jla mivTmv aez^y^^av So. 42. val 
/ta dltt Ep. 82. fia Ala Ep. 170 

fiji Ep. 172. toifi(v Ep. 255. t,divta 
[Thiva) Ep. 172. ^'laotv Ep. 267 

ZtjViovixm xvelaii Sop. (! 

looq Ep. 189 

t;uYaivai Ep. 59 

"Suyaorpo^fi So. 90 

'Quyov Din. 2 

^ nafinoviiffov oi^ov Ep. ST. ^ ^a x 
- liJgSo.22. ^'(interrogjEp. 170. So.57 
^ Ep. 101) a Add. 170. ^ .. n So. 28. 
ij . . fl . . ^I Ep. 113. 171. 7 Kof Ep. 
^ ou yap Ep. 171 
ijrfjj Ep. 170. 171. So. 52. 127 
^xtu*Ep. 190. eijteEp. 54. £&«*(< 

Bp. 35 
^/JiapTiov Ep. 52. 8o, 27. ti/wxgtia 

So. 28 
il/uhiniov GI. 154 
ri/uUtQiov Ep. 9. 5M 
ij/i('vci' So. 105. ;),u/i'B5 Ep. 290 
ijfilvrjQOV ^Sov^v {avraxatov) Sop. 12 
^fiioyxiov Ep. 8 
'HMoi.tii So. 68. 'Hniahiia (■dAijro?) 

So. 70 
^v Ttui /■^pi Ep. 58 
'Hfax^g So. 59. 70. 'HeaxXeiq So. 73 
'HpvxaXov So. 142 
ij^oivtaai So. 154 
ifoaiuv So. 84 
^2'/«« (*o ^^ioe) Sop. 2 
ij;i!(»S ^fAcjJiIoe Sop. 7 

•ff«« Gl. 23 
«rAu^O)' So. 12 

»ai.aaaiov fiv^ov Ep. 180. ^aXaaaltav 
iyx^Xiaiv Ep. 73 



CES 241 

/lavovi; Ep. 146. a«<rot Ep. 114. So. 
26. 32 

Sapoft Ep. 217. Sdpaei ^vfte Sop. 14 

Sdaoov V. TttxiJ? 

Bnv/taxzeov V. ^fiaiecpov 

^av/iaatov Ep. 173 

9£tt': raif *9£c(is(*f/a(e tradl So. 27 

QeaQol Epich. fa,biila p. 105 

*esaytvtq Ep. 90 

dilaiq (Ssaig coni) So. 27 

Stlog Xoyog v. f.6yos. ro ^Efot' -Ep. 266. 
»fIov xUoq Ep. 99 

8-i/inov Ep. 54 

ecoya/ua Gl. 174 

Srds Ep. 131. SSfi. 296. o Qfoq Ep. 
257. a-coC (9ive rol &eol) Ep. 170. 
Toi »*o/ Ep. 42. ol i>Bot Ep. 287. 
ȣwv Ep. 170. Stotg Ep. 54. loTg 
9EorsEp.35. *99. rav&foVSo.p.l54. 
V. (tea 

H^et {ndrta} Ep. 216 

&teiva J.aiava Ep. 156 

iv TiSi &ipei Ep. 63 

eeazvXi So. 5 

&J!Xa/t6vt ^X^wwt 8o. 43 

TO »^Xv yivoq Ep. 172 

»^v Ep. 34. 154. 173. So. 24. 36. 56. v. ya 

eT[telov Mvaxdxov Sop. fabula p. 194 

ei^Sav 6 TavtdXov Sop. 19 

*TeSvdxttv Ep. 247 

tov 9vaT6v Ep. 263 (bia). Hvazoli Ep. 
261. 9vata ipQovtlv Ep. 263 

a-olva, aolvas Ep. 148 

Blfldaxog Ep. 158. SpiSaxag Ep. 160 

Svydtrie idta iyyvaq) Ep. 268 

Svtiv Sop. 6 

SvXaxl^Hv Gl. 116 

SvXaxov Ep. 113 

9v/zaittiiov {Savft- trad) 8o. 120 

av/uattzig Gl. 187 a Add 

&v/t6v Ep. 282. Qdeati Sv/ti Sop. 14 

Swvldei Ep. 74 

Swcoffjjpae So. p. 162 

»igai So. 97 

SvaLai Ep. 148 

&wxtlte 3o. 60. 9oixriaw Ep. 99 h 



242 



INDICES 



XaU.e So. 61. faAe So. 14 
iatJtpovq Ep. 88 

;^«My(7(o Ep. 225. So. 127 
lagoxQtiq, lagoxQela Gl. 188 ^ 

fdf So. 26 (ter). g^i^ i'6a) Ep. 171. {6oig 
Ep. 21. /irfcwV Ep. 173 a Add. Mv 
Ep. 285 
Si6: oZrff V Ep. 172. ftd^« /Ma^iJv Ep. 171. 

V. flaafu 
*i6iaT0i {ji6riQaxoi vel eldiqQaToi coni) 

Gl. 189 
^(>a;iffg (pisces) Ep. 68 
"I^axoq '06vaaevq Sop. 14 
IxovTO Ep. 53 
TAaf Gl. 190 
/Acoe V. elleoq 

iXkoTiQa Tav xoQwvav So. 158 
IfiaTiov Ep, 277 

'^cfifieaaoq {ifJteaToq trad) d/pfiy Gl. 191 
*lnvaala Gl. 117 
innaC^eTai So. 53 
Innl^ia Ep. 44 
cnnoxdfjtmov {vcov) Ep. 115 

rav ^lnnov So. 161 
^lnnovQOt Ep. 51 
"^lnnaivaxToq (s. -a^foc) Rhi. 10 

/iaafii Ep. 254. faavTi Ep. 53. v. /i<5 
*Ia&fiia So. 155 

laTidJv CsQavov) Ep. 87. roy loTiwvTa 
Ep. 35 

laTOQTjaov Ep. 86 

"loTQoq Sop. 12 

?oxe Sop. 7 

laxvcDV So. 53 

rocy? V. TV/oV 

f^vov Ep. 161 

/;C^£yv Ep. 58. Sop. 23 

/V^ov Gl. 160 

*^Iwvix6v (pQxrffJLa) Gl. 192 

;fa Ep. 35 (ter). 99. 124. 131. 170 (quater). 
171 (bis). 270. 285. So. 91. elisum 
Ep. 35. 265. V. ai oncoq oxxa 

xiyxaXoq, xayxafioq Gl. 156. 193 

Ktt6fiiXoq Gl. 194 

xcc6wi Ep. 133 

xa^aLQTjfjcivoq So. 56 



xa^aQOv ikaTrjQa, xad^aQwv d^vofV 

Rhi. 3. xa&aQoq to owfia, xa^aQov 

vovv Ep. 269 
xa&eynj&elq Sop. 21 
^xdd-Tffiai (b. xd&tjTai s. xd^i) So. 74 
Pfarfora^ {eiq orjv x^^Q^) ^P* ^l 
xal copula Ep. 9. 10. 19. 29. 30. 35 (no- 

viens). 54. 58. 62. 66. 88. 91. 99. 101. 

109. 111. 114. 124 (quater). 127. 131. 

134. 186. 148 (bis). 151. 152. 161. 164 

(bis). 170 (Bexiens). 172 (bis). 178 (qua- 

ter). 173 a Add. 182. 250. 254 (bis). 

255 (bis). 267. 273. 290. So. 11. 26. 

27 (bis). 32. 106. 120. Rhi. 3 
intensivum Ep. 59. 71. 99. 124. 165. 

168. 170 (bis). 171. 172. 173 a Add. 

221. 257. 258. So. 2. 56. 81 {xal ndXai). 

94 (nwq xal). 127 
xal . . xal Ep. 99. 170. xal . . d^ 

Ep. 100. 170. xal ydQ Ep. 172. 173. 

dXXa xal Ep. 107. 165. v. dXkd 6i j? 

Te . • xai 
xacvav (paivohxv Ehi. 7 
xaxevTQexriq Ep. 259 
xaxo66xifAoi Ep. 42 
xax6q Ep. 217. xaxoq 6aifiQ}v Ep. 258. 

^xaxov ov6noQ6ov Ep. 161. xaxbv 

ov6iv Ep. 265. xaxd Ep. 99. <pov 

Twv xaxwv Ep. 124. xaxwq Ep. 278 
xaxToq Ep. 159. xdxTOvq Ep. 160. 161 
KakafiQiav Bhi. 19 
xaXiw So. 42. xaXiofieq Ep. 43. xa- 

XiovTc Ep. 42. xaXeiv et xaXiaac (ad 

cenam) Ep. 35. ixdXeae (item) Ep. 37. 

87. 110 
xaXivwL fidxTQwi Ep. 100 a Add 
xaXi6v Ep. 39 
xaXXcxvQLOc Gl. 24 
xaXXindQTjtoq firjTQa Sop. 8 
xaXXiwwfJLoq (piscis) Ep. 32, cf. fr. 71 
xaXav fjL6axov Ep. 137. ^xalal {J^dqveq) 

Ep. 136. xaXdv xovQi6wv So. 26. ara- 

Aor? Xdyoiq Ep. 254. ra ;faAa Ep. 220. 

xaXwq 'exov Ep. 251. x. Xiyeiv Ep. 

251. X. nefpvxecv Ep. 173. cum aUis 

verbis Ep. 7. 159. xaXwq (hoc accentu) 

So. 22. xdXXiaTOv Ep. 173 (bis). xaX- 

XiaTOvq andQovq Ep. 54 



INDICE8 243 H 


xaXTlof Rhi. 5 


xaTaxixlatvcai Ep, 141 


*c;Az<" Ep. 2 


xara^BSEfv Ep. 173 


xdftfiaeoi £p. 60. xanfidi^iov So. 29. 


xaranvyoripav dhpi^axdv 8o. 63 


xa/iftapiog Rhi, 18 


zara'orp£V""' (^av rinlvav) So. 105 


zo/in^ Ep. 194 


jifpi xaxaareo^ag filov Ep. 357 


niifiTcoe Gl. 1«5 


xai»efietv Ep. 71 


xa/x7lvXag xa>Ql6ag Ep. S9 


^ara^aj-^/iEv Ep. 42. xaraipaj-ai»! Ep. 35 


j;Bv9a(iQji' Ep. 76 


xaza^O-eQeig Ep. 35 


xav»6q G\. 196 


Aiarii^ov Gl. 198 


*xajtaviitov (xamihnov trad) giyoii 


xaroxoig (vtzo iljfMjg) Sop. 25 


Din. 2 


xavkov Ep. 158 


xdntila Gl. 118 


xBivo (an Tt;vo?) Ep. 170. v. x^vov 


icanijhxov t, xanavueov 


xettai Ep, 229 


xuTz^Xovg 8o. 1 


xtUifiazog (^S ^vds) So. 25 


xaavl^mv Sop. 6 


ixsl^aazo Ep. 71. ixii^aaa^e Ep. 99 


xttnvaKo^tvagETCti (an -xoqS-?) Ep. 195 


Kevii;/<aTa So. 143 


jeaTtedJi^Eroi Scir. 1 


xioTpai So. 64. xiaTQUg Ep. 47. 4S 


xdTtxovaai So. 64 


xe^aXdv Ep. 90. So. 53. *EyaAa (hoe 


xamipB: xajifQ Ep. 150 


accentu) Gl. U. v. lai^p/vrfa 


xQpcf^os Ep. 57 


xeipaXoq Sop. 13 


xafiila So. 20 


«^vow (au i^tov?) Ep. 71 




xiadeat Ep. 79. 109 


H xdpxaeov So. 147. xdgxapa EM. 20 


xi&aeoq Ep. 65 


V ;ta(ix/vDe Ep. iSO. xa(ixivoi Ep. 53 


xixi^dXovq Ep. 42 




xilXtxveiot V. xaXXixveioi ^^^^^| 


xoppujv So. 59. 121, xdepoveg Ep. IGS 


Gi. 199 ^^^^H 


xapteefiv Sop. 6 


Sop. ^^^^H 


xapua Ep. 150 


xfvA;vov Ep. 99 ^^^^1 


xa^v^ Ep. 137 


arii^tf {ovaxa) Ep. 21. zivi^oai Ep. 225, 


xdgvxag (e conchyliia) Ep. 42 


So. 127 


xa(i47fa So. 32 


xtTiavoq 8o, 35 


xdex<^t GI. 197 


xix^Xag (accuB) Ep. 167 


xaexf^elag tyaatijf) So. 46 


xlxXai (piBceB) Ep. QO 


stara zeieog So. IS. **ar topa/tov 


xXavftaeiofttvov GL 119 


Rhi. 7. xat rov kravio»' Ep. 58. 


iJUlfac Sveaxovg Ep. 185 


;(ar rov oriiH' Xoyov Ep. 170. *ar 


«At'os Ep. 99 


ro vvv yd &iiv Ep. 34. xata ipvoiv 


xXl/iavog Sop, 5. xXifiavov Ep. 143. 


Ep. 170. zor' oveavov Ep. 365. 


V. ^p,^- 


xata axoToq Ep. 35. xaS' ala 


jcAoidc Ep. 131 


Ep. 53. xat xa axvTa Ep. 100 a 


xexXvxs (imperat) Ep. 190 


Add. xaia noSaq Ep. 34. xara 


xVTjxonveovq rjSovaq teaytjfidtatv Sop. 


tQOKOv Ep. 99. 256. 283. xa»' avTO 


17 


Ep. ni. zafr' iV Ep. 172 


xw^ovtiai So. 53 


xsTafiavxaXiaat Sop. 25 


xoyxo^tieav Ep. 42 


xataSlxa. xataSixaq Ep, 148 


xoyxai So. 25 


xaradvrii (if fivxov) So. 75 


jioj^Xoe Ep. 96. X. fxeXaiva Ep. 42. 43. ^h 







244 



INDICES 



Koixoa So. 15. 16. 17. 18 

xoiXotsgog oXfjiov Ep. 81 

xoiv Ep. 113 

xoxxvysg Ep. 164 

*xoxxvyla Gl. 157 

xoxQvdeg Ep. 181 

K6Xa(pog Ep. 1 

xokidv Ep. 62 

xokoxvvtag Ep. 154. vyiwxBQOv xoXo' 

xvvrag So. 34 
xoXoaaov Sop. 1 
xoXovQlrig (y^) Gl. 201 
KoXo<p(oviov {inodrifjLa) Rhi. 4 
xoXvfidaivai Ep. 57 
xofidxTcoQ (coactor) Rhi. 9 
xofJLaQldag Ep. 47 
xoTiQog Ep. 296 
xoTcxag (firixwvog) Sop. 17 
xoQaxcvoi Ep. 44 
a KoQiv&la (vocat) Ep. 238 
xoQiosidhg xoQaxlvot Ep. 44 
^fdpvos Gl. 202 
;(0(>V(faAAcf^ Ep. 45 
xoQwvat (comices) So. 156. iXXoTSQai 

tav xoQwvdv So. 158 
xoQwvag (coronas) So. 163 
xovQlSsg Ep. 31. 44. xovq16wv So. 26. 

V. xwQidsg 
ov xow Ep. 35 
XQdfifiatov Rhi. 11 
XQafiv^ovg Ep. 42 
xQainaXofioaxov dixpTjg Sop. 25 
vai fia tdv xQafJLpav Ep. 25 
XQafi^iov Gl. 203 
;f()a(7T«Sd/Mf^a So. 166 
xQatrJQeg Ep. 79 
ixQatriQixrifisg So. 106 
xQsavofjLOVfiai Sop. 20 
XQsag Ep. 43. ;^(>^? So. 25. ;r(>6a 

Ep. 124 
XQsyfiwv Ep. 109 
XQipavitrig {aQiog) Ep. 52. xQifiavitag 

(acc) So. 27. 28. v. ;fAt/9- 
;f()fde Gl. 120 

xQitwv {iv yovvaai) Ep. 229 
xQOxvdsg V. xoxQvdsg 
xQvatdXXiov Gl. 203 a Add 
xthia Ep. 42 



xvaMi So. 3 

xvfisQvdi Ep. 256 

xvpitC^SLv Ep. 218 

prvdagf Ep. 6. xvSd^Ofiai (ti^vwi) Ep. 35 

;n;doe Gl. 26 

arvA£;fa Ep. 34. 118. So. 99 

;n;AAi;(>£0i Gl. 24 

xifjifiov So. 165 

*xvfjLiv6aXa Gl. 121 

xvfiivov {hcQiasv) So. 110 

;nn^d}^Aa>(7O0£ Ep. 44 

xwoSwv Ep. 21 

xvvosiSig Gl. 203 a Add 

KvnaQa fons Gl. 204 

;a^f AAa Gl. 27 

xvntd^si So. 39. ^nmtd^ovti So. 40 

xvQiwi Zrjvwvixwi Sop. 6 

xvQittoi Gl. 205 

;ft;()Ta Gl. 122 

;f(;^ac (T()/yAart Ep. 64 

;«;a)V (o) So. 6. Rhi. 12. (a) Ep. 168. 173 

(etiam xvvi) 
xvwv (piscis) Ep. 68. xvvag Ep. 47. 48 
xwfiioi Ep. 66 
Kw&wviag So. 47 
xwd-wvonXvtai So. 45 
xwXsog Ep. 82. xwXsoi Ep. 92 
KwfjLaatai Epich. fabula p. 106 
xwnag v. axwnag 
xwQaXXscg Gl. 207 
xwQidag Ep. 89 
xwQVxi6a Ep. 113 
;fa)^a ^jp. ^^9 

XdfiQaxsg Ep. 63 

Adysaig dea Gl. 208 

Aayo/ (pisces) Ep. 60 

♦Aacfpiom (TrAacfap- coni) So. 135 

AfAa^o) Ep. 190 

Xdia So. 95 

Xaxtiaaw Gl. 145 

XafJLpdvovti Ep. 45. ?Aa/?6 Ep. 71. <;La- 
^wv Ep. 254. So. 11. Xafii v. (Jd^. 
Aa/?ov (imperat) GL 43. Xayf^i Ep. 34. 
Xafislv (demere) Ep. 170. XafA^dvstv 
fjuaB-ov Rhi. 2. oZvov Sop. 20. Xa- 
fislv xXiog Ep. 99. nQotiQTffjia Sop. 6. 
XrixffOfiai nslQdv tivog Sop. 6 



mDICES 245 


■ 


K laim^ov Xitaxiov Ep. S77 


o:iS Xoyov Ep. 170. tiSi Xoywi |opp. 




H XaoQYOQ G1. 210 


Tm ^yaii) Ep. 27S 




■ ijtoi £p. 122. 123 


Xoi^aata Ep. 79 




H Idnaltoy Ep. 161 


Aoiuiv Tcs Aoy«'cfae So. 49 




H ).anai/ttv Ep. »0 


Xoxayot Ep. 70 




■ laetygvoyTat So. 104 


* XvxoazQatog Ep. 196 






iyzvov Ep. 35. 118 




■ "Jlaaixv^ouaa Gl. 211 


A(u: A^ie Ep. 55. 170. 171. 172. 273. 




■ latomiae Gl. 28 


Xfit Ep. 35. 99. 170 (biB). luiyTt Ep. 35. 




^F ;.czai'tt Ep. 1&6. Xaxavoii; Ep. 159 


AoJii; £p. 285. xmt Xdivxi et Aeuvti 




liiV' Gl. 123 


Ep. 35 




iJfiriTe<; Ep. 79 


^Xw^^TO So. 21 




J^yo) Kp. S7. *A^ofie?Ep. 171). Atyoi 


^e 1« Xio-itta Gl. 113 




1 Bp. 124. iJyeiv Ep. 173. i'A£yov 


XtuToq Sop. 10 




^ Ep. 253. XeSov/icti Ep. 99. Xiyeiai 


J 


^^H 


^M Ep.l70. l^fii-dEivoe.Sp.^T'^. civWov 


//Q dla Ep. 170. V. va/ H 


^^H 


■ XiyiiV Ep.35. >;oMs Aej-^v Ep.SSl 


;<c<^/((a Ep. 118 ■ 


^^^1 


H ;lEitt iTiTi/tlia Ep. 44 


Halovi Ep. 69 9 


^^H 


^H XftozQtxuHaat ixovpldfq) So. 2I> 


fia^aUSaq Blaes. 2 S 


^^^1 


■ l«.<;e Ep. 120. XixlSa Ep. 70 


//aipirjv Gl. 125 fl 


^^H 


H Xinavog, *Ujcav»os Gl. 124 


/iaxoe Ep. 170 1 


H 


^l ;Uni;g Ep. 114. kcKaSaq Ep. 42 


fiaXQOyoyyvXoi (aioXijyeq} Ep. 42. So. 24 




^M UitOQiv Gl. 212 


fiaxQOxafinvXavxevet tiQioiStol) Ep. 46 




^P leitxttl {Taivlat) Ep. 56 


fiaxQa? ZE'e"e Ep, 57 




i^ovta 8o. 110 


Httxiovi6fq Ep. 159. T. fi^xa/v 




XevxavBeZaa Otijrpa) Sop. 8 


fiaX' aSpoi Ep. 6B. /ioAa ffopoet Ep. 217. 




iLtvxaXgiaov ('fip^ipinv) Sop. 3 


/mXXov Ep. 271 




AivxttQliov Ep. 117 


/iaXaxov ixTaXavToi&tis Sop. 19. ta 




iUtfltac (Koraous) Ep. 42 


littXaxa Ep. 288 




Xevaaatv (i'; ti) Sop. 23 


Itav: aXXa fiav Ep. 78. 170. ya fidv 




^fia Ep. 182 


Ep.79.So.25. oi;^irvtoiSo.92. owJfi 




httivlaxoL Gl. 29 


ftav Ep. 170. r/ fiixv Ep. 149. So. 55. 




*A>}fivxai Gl. 149 


^aaat fidv So. 26, similiCer Ep. 114 




i^d»»' Ep. 182 


fiav^dveiv Ep.379. ^o&i^v Ep. 171 (liis) 




ii (i. e. llavj Ep. 223 


ftdvrttq (temin) Ep. 9 




Xt/iivoi So. 101 


fidea&a Ep. J59. 161 




A/ipn Ep. 10. So. 148. Xlzgay Ep. 9. 


/iCfctivov (/^(ib;) So. 54 




Xirpaq So. 72 


^fiaaaov (aprov) So. 19 




Jl/Zwi.fia So. 24 


fiaaTtyovvTt Ep. 35 




XtxvoTiQa Tttv noQifffQttv So. t)2 


fiaaryonoq So. 69 




loyadas So. 49 


^BTijp Ep. 125, //arpo'e Ep. 136. /<d- 




Xoyydivsq Gl. 30 


T«e So. 97 




Aoyiva v. ^oyoe 


/idyi Gl. 123 




Xoyiofiog Ep. 3S5. 257 


lifyaXoxaafOvaq ;[dvv(te Ep. 67 




^Aoyoi xaiAayivu Epich. fabula p. 106. 


lifya^iwv {ab to fi^yapoe) 3o. 6 _ 


1 



246 



INDICES 



S^aQfov Ep. 76. /jifytarov i^odiov 

Ep, 261 
fjLsiovsg (^vwldwv (AVQgAai) Ep. 62 
/jisXaivldeq So. 101 
(AsXivovQOL Ep. 56 
fjL^Xaiva xoyxog Ep. 42 
fjiiksL (fjLOL ov6iv) Khi. 10 
fjLsXira Ep. 284 
fjLsXiao(3v vdfJLa Sop. 25 
"^ fjLsXixsiov So. 29 
fjLiXoq Ep. 127. Sop. 2 
fjLsXwiSog 7/Xog Sop. 7. fjL. xoQog Sop. 10 
fjLiv So. 123. fjLiv y' Ep. 124. fjLkv wv 

Ep. 171. fihv . . 6i Ep. 21. 35. 42 (bis). 

53. 56. 147. 148. 159. 170. 245. 278. 

fjLbv . . aXXa Ep. 252 
MsvSi^OLOg xifpaXoq Sop. 13 
fjLivsi {iv zavzdiL) Ep. 170 
fjLioa 0. e. fii^sa) Blaes. p. 191 
fjLiaai diaxsxfJLafiivai Ep. 124. Atzvtjq 

ig fiioov Xsvaowv axonov et iv fii- 

aaiOLV IxSvwv (poQaTg ijazai Sop. 23 
fisarov iaxvipoq) So. 15 
fjLST^ ogyag Ep. 283 
fjLSzdfioXoL Gl. 213 
iv fJLSxaXXaydi Ep. 170 
fjLSxaXXaaasL (intrans) Ep. 170 
fjLStavosLV Ep. 280 
fiizQOv (mensfwra) Ep. 170 (bis). fiixQOv 

(metrum) Ep. 254. Bhi. 10 
fjLi^ Ep. 6. 35. 170. 201. 281. 285. 286. 

288. So. 19. fi^ zi Ep. 276. firi 

finale Ep. 288 
firixwvoq Sop. 17. v. fiax- 
Mijvsq Epich. fabula p. 107 
fjLTfZga ixfioXdq Sop. 8. fi^zQaq veiaq 

Sop. 18. 21 
SfjuSsv Sop. 17 
fjtixQOv Xifihoq So. 101. fuxgd nodia 

Ep. 57. inl fuxQoXq Ep. 281, v. 

fisiovsq 
fjLifivaao Ep. 250 
*fjLiQOV Gl. 127 
fjLLarizrj So. 180 
fua&oq So. 37. fjLLO&ov Bhi. 2 

fjLvdfxa EP' ^^ 
fioioq V. dfioioq 

fjLoiadv (verbum) Gl. 81 



fjLOLZOv dvzl fjioizov So. 168 
* fioxxwvwOLq Blaes. 3 
fAoXyoq Gl. 128 

ifJLOXs, fjLOXOL Ep. 170. fJLOXSLV, fJLOXwV 

Ep. 99 
fjioXoxaq Ep. 153 
fjLOvavXov fjLiXoq Sop. 2 
fjLovov Ep. 35. 71. 172. So. 86. fjLova 

Ep. 172. fjLOVOi Ep. 53 
MoQfJLoXvxa So. 9 
MoQvxov fJLWQOZSQoq So. 74 
fjLOQWV Ep. 207 
fioaxov Ep. 187 
Movarii fiaQfidQwi Sop. 11. fjLovaav Mfi- 

nvow Sop. 10. V. fjLOLOdv 
fiovOLxav ndaav l^ovaa Ep. 91 
iq fjfvsXov So. 33 
fivxaL Ep. 155 
fjLvXXoi (nifJLfJLaza) Gl. 32 
fjLVxz^Qsq So. 135 

fjLVQaLvaL So. 103. fjtVQaivdv Ep. 72 
MvQLXXa (nom. virile) So. 128 
fjLVQXOq Gl. 33 
fjLVQfjLai Ep. 62 
fjLVQfirjxLdv Din. 12 

^vf C (conchylia) Ep. 44. /uva^ Ep. 42 
fjLVQOV (zovnl zrJL g>axrJL) Sop. 14 
fjLvzzaxsq Gl. 214 
^S f^vxov So. 76 
fjLwxoq, fJLwxov Ep. 148 
fiwfjLaQ Gl. 214 a Add 
fiwQccq ywalxaq Ep. 9. fxwQOZSQoq 

MoQvxov So. 74 
^ctiTai Ep. 117. ^cJao jE^jp. ^98 

vdfiXaq, vdfiXa Sop. 10. 16 

va/ So. 121. va2 /Ma ^/a Ep. 82. val 

zov UozLddv Ep. 81. val fid zav 

XQafjipav Ep. 25 
vaiwv Ep. 130 
Y^a/iea fJLshaawv Sop. 25 
iVa^a y^()()a v. yiQQa 
vdQxaL Ep. 59 

NdaoL Epich. fabula p. 98. 108 
vavayoq ^Odvaaevq Epich. fabula p. 110 
vdg)S Ep. 250 
vsaviaxwL Din. 4 
NslXw Musa Ep. 41 



vix^oe Ep. 396 (quater) 

vifitiy potd et vBfio/inoq Sci. 1 

vioDcoq Ep. 12 

viov (ipvtov) Ep. 207 

vfQxeQoiv n^vtaviv So. "l 

veat ! vftv £p> &3. vf oi.'ira; (tfijTifag) 

Ep. S4 
•iVijffi/s dea Gl. 216 
•»•«£4: Gl. 217 

v/?w Gl. 14B. 2tie Zf'?" '■'^f -iSi'- ^''^ 
v/vtuii So. 13S 
noof >Ti So. 101 
vd/foe fnutnmwsj So. 162. vd|U<uv Ep. 137. 

vo/iove Ep. 136 
viaov Ep.374. So. 33 
voCeEp.£i9(biB). vovvEp.269. voov 

Ep. S83. voioi svne^^q Ep. 365 
votts Ep. 149 
Wftqioiiovoi So. p. 156 
vvv Ep. 170. 354. 8o. 2. xo vvv ya 

Ep. 34. vvvte.. vvv te 8o. 144. vvv 

Ep. 170. z9is ;ccti viv ibid. 
Vtzios £p. 5?0. 371. flg vixza So. 29 
rvaau ■■ vvyov (imperati Gl. 43 

{«vffaioiv IttXTlaiv nvQog) Sop. 13 

Stplas V. i^te^az 

i&asv tofvvav So. 110 

Sijfor^yavov 01. 31 

Silov Ep. 131 

fniUos So. 55 

Svoftd So. G3 

fiMn'<Jte Ep. 97 

fvfcsi So. 150. tov fijovitt dvti^viiv 
So. 149 

i « rd fonnas notabiles oxcerpsi haa: 
ol Ep. S8 (quod dubinm). 170 (in crasi 
uvtol). 387. tol Ep. 42. 55. 170. 
So. 24. 32. 13a. ul So. 25 [al ya fiav 
xoyxai). ra<Ep.3].42. 56.63. So. 52. 
S3. 97, praeteroa in mimorum tjtulia 
p. 154. 155. rav Ep. 02. 170. 350. 
So. 62. 158. Tog Ep. 170. ruT trad. 
So. 5G. 9(1. Blaes. 2. ad usum arti- 
CdU: 10 vCv ya Ep. 34. ta ttjvei 
Ep. 99. ta fiiv npdta Ep. 35. tov 



:CES 247 

87. 139. o noriSdv Ep. 54. o Jid- 

vtooe Ep. 151 (iuita Sffiila). 6 Ti- 

tavEp. 192. rou/ToifiJBvosEp. 115. 

Taq XitBiviaii Ep. 127. val tov TIo- 

Tiidv Ep. 81 
« to pron. demoDBtr. H 6i ttq Ep. 

161. o 6i So. 90. a ii Ep. 109. 

So. 21. 39. Tol Si So. H. rai Si 

Ep. 9. oiiEv .. odi..ois Ep. 170. 

Tipo tou Ep, 353. ois dE T. oq 
oyxlav Ep. 203. So. 151 
^yxov xvn^ov So. 165 
dyxot (vaoirjna) Bhi. 6 
•oitaioc (ddatoq coni) So. 134 
•o'iSaj:ae Gl. 130 
oSe Ep. 34. tovSf ibid. lo/rff So. 24. 

tiivdc Ep. 170. 5i5. rddf Ep. 149. 

170. 172. raA Ep. »128. !71l 
orfEAo/ Ep. 79 
'Odwjueie Sop. 14. v. Eplcharmi fabulas 

ab eo Dominatas p. 110 
otatva Gl. 161 
o^alvo/iai So. 123 
oStvEp.S45 
oL^Oi^oi TaXag Ep. 124 
OlStnovq Ep. 149 
Solxadig Ep. 35 
olxei Ep. 101 

obtla So. 30. o^«/ac So. 74 
oiofiai Ep. TS. of^oi Ep. 149. ol^i 

So. 57 
ohov Ep. 124. ^x Tvp(H;vi'os Sop. 20 
olov (tamquam) Ep. 35. olov ai (8. 

oiovoO Ep. 155 
oldvTtep Ep. 90 (ter). So. 32. oitnttp 

Ep. les 

•oWrEpov So. 122 

lutXeo rpEjfoiv Ep. 37. 110 

Sxa: iat' o« Gl. 114 

o;cxa Ep. 29. lS2(dxjt'). 165.216. So.4U 

okpdxvtov Dm. 13 

oUyov TtVQQg (taivlat) Ep. 56 

oUov nia&ov nhi. 2. oXtotaiv vfiwv 

Khi. S 
o'iio»po'£a)V Ep. 35 
ok/iov xoiXotegot Ep. 91 __^_ 



248 



INDICES 



cSfAwe Ep. 100 

6/jiota Ep. 128. 170. dfjiolcDg Ep. 171 

o/ioXyoq Blaes. 4 

bfiovoovaaq (Musas) Ep. 222 

6fi(paxl1^exai Ep. 239 

Ofji<pakor6/jim {xQiy6Xai) So. 66 

SfitoQog iaQTog) Ep. 52. ofidQOvq So. 27 

Ofiwq Ep. 186 

ovofjLa Ep. 57. 149 

6v6noQ6ov Ep. 161 

ovoq, ovoDL Ep. 173. ovov So. 125 

Svovq (pisces) Ep. 67 

^^ xov owxoq So. 110 

o^aXfJiriv Sop. 21 

oSsQlaq tvQog Gl. 218 (5f()/ac coni) 

o^da Sop. 19 

o&idvfjiov Ejp. 281 

6§vQvyxoi ^a<pl6eq Ep. 51 

6§^a {ifjLnayrjfjLev) Ep. 42 

rav omad^lav Ep. 90 

6niad^l6ia So. 50 

oniad^oxevTQoi TQvy6veq Ep. 66 

ottAov ^i>. ^75 

*(07rovvTfO$ n. pr. Ep. 16 

6ntdvTeq Ep. 164. 6nTa)fjiiva)V Sop. 6 

OTTTo^ (AT^^aAo?) Sop. 13. oTTTa 9CQia 
Ep. 124 

onwq aQiOTa So. 96. *6n(oqxa Ep. 99 

OQtjiq So. 23. oQ^i Ep, 249, oq^i (coni) 
Ep. 29. OQri Ep. 170 

fjieT* ^oydq Ep, 283 

6Qd^iaS Ep. 106 

SqB-qiov noXTOv Ep. 23 

oqO^qov Sop. 25 

TO ^Qlyavov Ep. 17 

wQfiri^fiev Sop. 3 

6Qova V. d()i;a 

^QQO^riXoq Gl. 219 

0()Tt;yae Ep. 45 

d(>i;a s. 6Q0va Ep. 92. Epichanni fa- 
bnla inde nominata p. 110 

OQXijoiv Ep. 171 

^QXTjatdq Ep. 171 

oQxiq Gl. 219 a Add 

oq Ep. 57. 58. So. 74. ov Ep. 88. toV 
Ep. 34. av Ep. 43. o ^i?. ^54. o" 
Ep. 53. 62. Tol Ep. 159. a'l {re) 
Ep. 9. So. tit p. 154. Ta Ep. 42 (bis). 



253, wv Ep. 170. Twv Ep. 54. ovc 
Ep. 76. 164. rdq (a) Ep. 42. demon- 
strative olq 6i Ep, 258, SneQ (fem) 
Ep. 42 

6afjLvXL0v Gl. 161 

oWov XQ^f^f^ Ep.79. Saaa Xendq Ep. 
114. *oaoaEp.99. oooaTre^) Ep. 172. 
iv Saacoi 6iei So. 117. Saa So. 32. 91 

* 6aTia)v Ep. 90 

SoTiq Ep. 171. OTi Ep. 170. 171. 257 

oaTQeia Ep. 42 

6a(pvoq Ep. 80 

0T« Ep. 7. 35. 254 

OTQixaq So. 52 

ov {ovx ovx) Ep. 35 (ter). 53. 90. 100. 
128. 132. 149. 171. 247, 263. 265, 
214, 275, So. 58. 84. ovx . . dkXd 
Ep. 172 (bis). 252, 272. 280. 282. 
296, ov.,6i Ep, 257. tL ov So. 88. 
r/ ov ydQ Ep. 171. ov fxdv toi So. 92 

ovaTa Ep. 21. v. aTa 

ov6afiel Ep. 116 

ov6afjLwq Ep. 128. 171 

ov6i Ep. 24. 54. 78. 85. 170. So. 72. 96. 
V. ov6elq 

ov6eiq Ep. 78. ov6e elq Ep. 283. 285. 
ov6* riq s. ov6h r^q Rhi. 12. ovdiv 
Ep. 170. 265. 266 (bis). 277, 283, So. 
123. ov6hv 6el xaXelv Ep. 35. oi6hv 
BavfiaaTOv Ep. 173. ov6ev iaxvwv 
So. 53. ov6hv fjLiXei Rhi. 10. nuQ^ 
ov6iv Ep. 285. oiSh h Ep. 92. 245 

ovxiTL So. 87 

ovxwv Ep. 171 

ovnoxa Ep. 170 (bis) 

ovnwnoxa Ep. 170 

xax^ ovQavov Ep. 265 

ovxe . . ovTe Ep. 72. 133. Scir. 1. ovt' 
wv . . ovTf Ep. 38 

ovT« Ep. 87. 282 

w ovToq So. 57. avTa Ep. 246. xav- 
xav Ep. 257. xovtol So. 24. *Tau- 
Ta^ So. 97 (coiT. xavxdi). xovxwv 
Ep. 254. xovxoiai Ep. 60. touto 
Ep. 35. 254. 266. xavxa Ep. 78. 
99. 100. 173. 250. 255. ovxwq Ep. 
171. 173. 267. xovxw So. 85. *Tav- 
xdi So. 97 



INDICES 249 ■ 


o^lliWV Ep. 111. w^tilov (c. inf) 


nttQaxit'>lie<i Ep. 164 


Ep. 99 


ndeg)iQ£ So. 15 


att>Eoy So. 81 


Tiae: jravToc Ep. 131. jiki-tc Ep. 170. 


{ifiov Bp. 87 


nraffai/ Ep. 91. nav Ep. 171. JiaV 




TF5 Ep. 42. 170. jintjat So. 25. jiav- 


WK, naTixa Gl. 35 


rtuv Ep. 58. So. 42. ndvjaq Ep. 164. 


aayxv Ep, 99. v. jikjt; 


ndvra Ep. 9. 78. 99. 172. 216. 271. 


xai^c (« xtfpiJfe) So. 20 


378. 387 


niJtaiScvrai Ep. 172 


nd»otg Ep. 363. nSnoaxi Ep. i 1 


naiduca So. tit. p. 163 


JitfTuva So. 13 


naiSioig So. 14 


nttTdveyiis IVzEJ.rc Ep. 211 


naiSoxop^i {'Ee/ins) Gl- 150 


Trorijp Ep. 125. naidQa So. 08 


Jioif *Ep. 90. nauli «o5 Ep. 145. 


ninavvxtti Din. 3 


'^rp^o; Ep. 99. xol Ttalif? So. 33. 


jttf;i;vaiov /tstQOV Ep. 170 


naiBiv xoyxo^eS" Ep. 42. jKtte fser- 


naxfia tpiyXa Ep. 124. naxiiov yoy- 


vm) Ep. 35 


ygiuv Ep. 72 


Jtaiaff Ep. lOi) a Add 


ntdai Ep. 148. niiai; Din. 4 


jtaAoi So. 81. xal iidXat Ep. 173 & Add 


jii£Q"i Ep. 53 


^L tldlatQoi; Dppidmn Ep. SS 


Ji*r So. 5 


■ nakiv aTi^l&fv Ep. 345 


jiffpav iX^yioftai) Sop. 6 


V zmv nuUvatv Ep. 126 


Tois Jif-lac Ep. 377 


naXlaxlvoq So. 124 


mXom Ep. 87 


naXm So. 32. v. TUiAoe 


nsvH-eed So. tit p. 156 


na/tnovrjQov Stpov Ep. 87 


jt^vi£ xQtzdiv Ep. 229 


^^ naiiipdXva 8o. 152 


nivtoyxiov {nfxtoyxiov trad. \idetut) 


^L nafimzoq, ■naiimxiiv Gl. 220 


Ep. 9. 10 


^H Bovde. Ttavla. Ttdvia Din. 0. Ehi. 1. 


'jiE^iBj^jjv RLi. 2! 


^V Bkcs. 1. V. ttvtoxQovr 


niplaXXoi Epicli. fabula p. 111 


navToiftno xoyxiXta Ep. 42 


*neQSixtov Ep. 161 adn 


Ttaw SelTat Ep. 253. naw /ihv oiv 


niQdtxaq Ep. S4 


Bp. 171. V. ndyxv 


ntQS: ^nQuSgq So, 144 


^ wftTMia V. ntf 


Jitpi a^Xov IXiytiv) Ep, 124. nfQi tiaya- 


^L jMte^t^^tuc *Ep. 99. napa tif^oic Ep. 


*oe(owojs J/Ei)Ep. 171. jtepi' gene- 


^H 147. naf' i](i(E>VE<70i So. 154. na(>' 


tivo posqiositum Ep. 80, jitpi fiiov 


■ v/ii So. 52. 61. WKp' ^;«^ So. 88. 


xataatQOipde Ep. 257 


^K napa Ep. 124. compoaitav.Bubnopa- 


ntQiXvaaq (lo /ietqov) Ep. 334 


^B Ct 710(1- 


neQinaTtZ Ep. 1 


H naeditaieos Ep. 360 


?iEpiJi(lAo<« Ep. 35 


^B •wapaoitoc Ep. 36 


nfQiaabv aQi&fiov Ep. 170 


■ Bn()Kn9>^. Ep. 159 


JiipiOTEpFiuv GI. 220 !L Add 


^l leuv TtaQeyycyeafi/iiviay iiiiaXixtixovi; 


jiEpa;ne Ep. 47. 48 


■ ipEfc) Sop. 6 


niaaei (panum) 8o. 28 


^B Ra(>E0ri Ep. ITO. nQ(i6iE>vi:i Ep. IG5. 


nezeiivmv dXextOQlSmv Ep. 152 


^M nap^v Ep. 124. napijaav Ep. 170. 




■ ndea Ep. 124 


nivQov, nitQiot Ep. 276 


^V toy naet&araxoios Ep. 170 


ntffavinv xoX^v Sop. 18 ^^^^^^^^ 


itff^Em So. 1 


jiayc^C ^P- ^^^^^^^L 



260 



INDICES 



^ mjXog Gl. 36. v. naX- 

nUgoq Musarum pater £p. 41 

nid^cov Epich. fabula p. 111 

nlfinXri So. 18 

IIifJinXTjlg Musarum mater Ep. 41 

niva^ agyvQOvq Sop. 15 

niv€i (afivativ rov fiiov) Ep. 34. nirjiq 

vSwQ Ep. 132. nt€lv vSotQ Ep. 290 
nloi J^dgveq Ep. 136 
nga&i^osrai Sop. 6 
*niazd Ep. 99 
nirrdxiov Din. 7 
nicjv xvwv (piscis) Ep. 68. niovsq 

yXavxoi Ep. 49. n, adXnai Ep. 63. n, 

n. aavQOL Ep. 50. n, axia^iSsq Ep. 44 
*nXa6aQ€0VTi v. XaSgiovti 
nXd^w Gl. 145 
nXaxixai {aQxm) So. 29 
nXaxovvxonoiov (SdfJLOv) Sop. 4 
nXaxiov Ep. 101 

nXelov Ep. 35. nXiova Ep. 284 
nXelaxai ywatxeq So. 41 
nXevgdq Ep. 90 
nXevQolaiv Sop. 10 
nXrjaiyva^oq {aQXoq) Sop. 9 
nXoxdv Ep. 171 
nXoxevq Ep. 171 
nXoov So. 52 

nXovxoq Epich. fabola p. 96 
nXwx^q Ep. 44 
nvevfia Ep, 245. 265 
nviycDV So. 68. 70. nviyeiq So. 78. 

nvi^ela^e Ep. 155 
^rocfice Ep. 57 
no&eivoi Ep. 218 
;ror V. TTVQ 
notelv {oxt Set) Ep. 257. noiiw xavx^ 

dvdyxai Ep. 78. dyQOv xav noXiv 

notelq Ep. 169. yiXcDxa notiw Ep. 85. 

xi XV iywv noiiw So. 82. noieiv c. 

infiii.Ep. 172. ev noiecv Ep. 201. ne- 

noiijxw Ep. 190 
noixiXaq Xoyoiq Ep. 254 
noixiXot axoQnioi Ep. 49. 50 
noifiT^v Scir. 1 
noKpvSetq So. tit. p. 168 
noxd Ep. 254. So. 24. v. ovnoxa ov- 

ncjnoxa 



*noXefJLiwv Ep. 99 

noXiv V. noietv 

noXxov Ep. 28 

noXhv yiXwxa Ep. 85. n. ^qovov Ep. 

267. noXXol iQwiStoi Ep. 46. n. 

axax^Qeq Ep. 116. noXXovq fiwxaq 

Ep. 29. noXXoiai Ep. 277. noXXa 

xaxa(paywv, noXX* ifjiniciv Ep. 85. 

iyQV^ev noXv Sop. 5. noXv xoiXoxe- 

Qoq Ep. 81. noXv vyiwxeQoq Ep. 154 
noXvvevQov Gl. 220 b Add 
noXvxifiaxov sXona Ep. 71 
novTjQia Ep. 275 
novriQov Ep. 275. w novijQi Ep. 288. 

novrjQal fidvxieq Ep. 9. ovdelq hxwv 

novrjQoq Ep. 78. ix novrjQOv ^fie^ 

voL Ep. 146 
novwv Ep. 287. 
novxLOL . . Ep. 55. *n6vxLaL {ayxvQai) 

So. 52 adn 
novxoq dya&wv So. 159 
noQevov Ep. 277 
noQfpvQav Ep. 254 ^ 

noQipvQaq (conchylia) Ep. 42. noQfpv- 

Qav So. 62 • 
noaiq, noaLoq Ep. 148 
noxaywyiSeq Gl. 87 
noxaval xevd^iSeq Ep. 61 
noxd-tyetv Ep. 85 
noxi c. acc. Ep. 170. 275. nox Ep. 170 

(bis). nox xovxoLai Ep. 60. v. nQoq 
UoxLddv Ep. 54. nox{e)t6avoq Ep. 115. 

xov IIoxLddv Ep. 81. Tloxidd So. 131 
noxixQavov So. 10 
noxLfpoQLfJLOV {xifiaxoq) Ep. 102 
inoxovdiSe So. 141 
noxd^ifieLV Ep. 170 (bis) 
7ro<^a? Ep. 149. xaxet noSaq Ep. 84. 

ix noSdq So. 58 
nQdyfia Ep. 171 (bis) 
*nQaaLOxatxa (s. nQaaoX') So. 131 
7r()aroeEp.88. 7r()aTOvEp.l70(ter). nQd- 

xov fjtiv Ep. 21. xa fihf nQoza Ep. 85 
nQovxeQoq fjLoX6x(xq Ep. 153 
nQeafivxeQOv ddeXq>e6v Ep. 6 
7r(>jJ(jrt6$ Ep. 59 
nQta fJLOi Ep. 137 
IlQiafuXXvdQLOV Ep. 142 



^^^^^^^^H mDICES 251 1 


^^^p^^n^.33 


TTOQevov Ep. 377. jtQoq oTa^/iai H 


feipiofv ixvfuvov) So. 110 


nhpov, rtpoc TtizQaii ijra&/iat zl- ^M 


«QO (ityitQimv So. 6. tiqo tov Ep. 353 


»ta9at Ep. 376. v. Ttozl H 




TiQoa&e Ep. 170 ^| 


Ttfonxe So. U 


npOTiQtjfia So. 6 ^H 


neoftaBevi; [xal nvQQa) Epicharmi fa- 


npoTt/tdaat Ep. 99 ^H 


bnla p. 112, cf. So. p. 183 


«pijreviv wpr^pcuv So. 7 ^^^^^B 


npoiivabtTQia Gl. 222 


Ep. ^^^^H 


Ttfovoilv Bp. 380 


Ep. adn ^^^^^| 


PrOBonieii personale 


Tivyal oyQOv So. ^^^^^^| 


alng. pera. 1 iy>iv Ep. 7h. S5. 147 (bis). 


nvy/ta^iwv £p. 76 ^^^^^| 


163 (^oiv ya). 253. So. 19. 81. 82. 


*!iv&6/ievoq £p. '^^^^^l 


iytu Ep. 10. no. aU. So. 52. 123 


mixiviSv xfeyii(Sv Ep, 109 ^^^^^^H 


^^rf So. 2. i/iovt ipiioq i/tevg 


mixi(c;U)j(u So. 111 ^^^^^1 


£p. 141. i/ilo ifilia ifilwf S/xiSg 


Tivxzueov {nottjT- trad) /liilo; Ep. 210 


Rhi. 13. (if&iv 8o. 20 


TtVQoq ollyov Ep. 56. jmpos narTfiHV 


ililv Ep. 99. 148. no l^^^v ya). 


Sop. 13 


362. So. 8fl iffilv yci). 101. ^^/vi; 


TiVQot V. anvQol 


Ehi. 13. /ioiEp.6. 35. 127. 136. 137. 


Ui-QQav Ep. 117. V. neo/ia»Bvq 


247. 80. 95. Rhi. 10. 


nvq So. 5 (8. Ttoi). 75 


^,«;Ep.l44. ^/<i*Ep.99. So.ei. 


TtJ (i. e. noS^tv) So. 125 


[tf Ep. 35. 67. 100. 155. So. 29 


nwXdv 'Ep. 136 adn. niuide 8o. 71 


pers. 2 tu Ep. 34. 37. liO. 170. 171. 


nmlovaiv Ep. 387 


•ii9.373{Tvy').374{zvY'). So.5.73 


nwkvnoi Ep. 61. nmlvnovq Ep. 124 


reov *Ep. 90. 145. 8o. 84. xioq 


nwnoxa v. ou 


So. 83. reiq Ep. 85. woDe So. 59. 


JHHS Ep. 170 ixa). 264. So. 94 


r/to r/ius Rlii. 13 




toi Ep. 170. 171. zlvii Bhi. 13 


^« V. ,; " 


rip Ep. 37. 100 a Add. HO. 266. 


•^ayavDv (an ^aAvov?) Gl. 162 


Sa 58. 81. 82. ai Rhi. 10 


QaSavmQot Gi. 131 


pere. 3 /■/o Gl. 94 


^atdlmq Ep. 34 


dJ Ep. 71 (0£ aitiSt). 72. So. 87 


'Pautds (Graectis) Ep. 184 ^^ 


viv Ep.21. 159. So. 35 


^aif/a 132 ^^^^1 


V. avToq 


*^afi/mxwv Sop. 10 ^^^^^| 


plur, pers. 1 a/tiq Ep. 42. 170 


Qa/ivov So. 166 ^^^^^^^^1 


a/ioiv Ep. 366 


^ajt/Ja Ep. 138. v. ^aq>lStq ^^^^H 


aiuv Ep. 387. a/tlv So. 16. 25. 


•^aV'"' (^oVaTO»- trad) Ep. 204 ^H 


Blaea. 2 


^aipavliaq Ep. 160 ^H 


d/ii Ep. 173. So. 21. 54 


^aipldeq (B. paji/rfes) Ep. 51 ■ 


pere. 2 t>/iiq So. 60 


Qi^tt (^i&i coni) Ep. 107 ■ 


v^em»' «Ep. 99. So. 46. 89. v/idiv 


"'PtjyTvai Sttkol XeQarchaa p. 182 ^H 


Ehi. 8 


'^,/<!6q (rex?) Ep. 205 ■ 


vfdv So. 92. W So. 91 


^i/rpa Gl. 133 ^M 


ii/ti So. 52. 61 


^lvat Ep. 69 H 


pere. 3 mv (pro avrtliv} So. 90 


^lveaai Ep. 21 ^M 


Vi»- So. 93. oyiv Ep. 109 


"■Poyxa ^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 


V<c So. 04 


Ep. 197 ^^^^^^^^^^^H 



252 



INDICES 



'PoSla MuBa Ep. 41 
^onaXov Din. 14 

HayQaq fluvius So. 169 

Saxlq Ep. 125 

adXTtai Ep. 63 

*adX(o (i. e. ^dXiol) Rhi. 22 

aahclaacD Gl. 145 

aafiaivexai Ep. 198 

adfiegov Gl. 134 

Sdfiov Sop. 4 

(Tavv/g Gl. 163 

aawa()o^ Rhi. 23 

aaTiQOv alXovQOv Sop. 15 

aanvXXuv Rhi. 24 

aapylvoi Ep. 56 

aaQyol Ep. 55 

adQfiara Rhi. 25 

adQOV So. 160 

aavxov Gl. 38 

aavQoi Ep. 49. 50 

aaV^ -^^oafu Ep, 254 

aafpaviwg Ep. 99 

^^e^^^^veg Epich. fabula p. 113. Ssiqtj' 

vdcDV Ep. 123 
aeXivpv dyQtov Gl. 220 a Add 
^•f^/Aa Ep. 109 
(Tf(>/(Ja Ep. 161 
arifiaZaL Gl. 223 
arjniac Ep. 61. arjnlag Ep. 84 
SiSwvlov vdfiXa Sop. 16 
(Tty^v Ep. 165. atyai' J^jp. ^7!^ 
(y/£« (rar^ ^Lveaai) Ep. 21 
ZixeXla Ep. 11 
*aixeklieiv Ep. 206 
^•/^^fAos Ep. 239 
aiXanoQd^aai So. 164 
^/AAag pictor Ep. 163 
^•/AA^wv Ep. 135 
aiXovQOv Sop. 15 
SiXq)ai Sop. fabula p. 196 
ainxa Gl. 155 
aiaaQov Ep. 3. 27 
aLtevtbg 6iX(pa^ Sop. 5 
(j/rov So. 123 
axavaaijt So. 145 
a;^a(> {axwQ trad) Ep. 54. axdxovg (f. 

(j;^ar(5$) So. 12 



axdQOvg Ep. 54 

axaxoipdyoi adknai Ep. 63 

axiXog Sop. 6 

axiad-iSeg Ep. 44 

axiQwdijvai (de morbo) So. 33 

axKpLag Ep. 58 

axifpvdQia Ep. 42 

ra axXrjQd Ep. 288 

*ax6Xvfiov Ep. 161 adn. 

axofi^Qwv Ep. 62 

axoniji So. 5 

axonbv Ahvrjg Sop. 23 

axoQoda Ep. 134 

axoQniog Ep. 90. axoQnioi Ep.49. 50. 124 

pfara o;? oro^ Ep. 35. ^;^ axoxeog So. 90 

Sxvd^atatv Sop. 12 

ra or;fvra Ep. 100 a et 173 a Add 

axvtpoxojvaxTog Ep. 93 

axvtpog Ep. 83. axv<pov So. 15 

axcoXofiaxi^eiv Ep. 112 

*axwQvvq>iav Ep. 94. 129 

axwnag (fort xwnag) Ep. 166 

OfiaQideg Ep. 29. 60 

afjLOiog V. afiotog 

aofpog * Ep. 109. oo^ov (?v(J()a -^. ^50. 
r() (yo^<)v Ep. 172 (bis). (7o^oV r* 
^. /^70. ao(pwxeQog ao<pov Ep. 227 

andQOvg Ep. 54 

anaxdyyai So. 102 

aneQfiaxoXoyot xsxQayeg Ep. 45. 46 

anovdaZa Ep. 271 

anvQoi Gl. 39 

axdB^fiat, axd&fiav Ep, 276 

axatxix7]g {aQXog) Ep. 52. So. 28 

axaxriQ Ep. 10 

axax^Qeg (i. e. xQ^fil^oxai) Ep. 116 

iaxeixe Ep. 34 

axofia ivtavTOv Ep. 232 

axQaxeiav So. 57 

iaxQd(pd7i {naQ^ ifxi) So. 88 

ar()oyyvAa$ d(pvag Ep. 124 

ar()ot;^ot'$ Ep. 45 

axQOV^wxa kXiyfjiaxa So. 100 

av V. rv 

avayQiSeg Ep. 28. 69 

SvfidQeia dno(p&iyfiaxa Ep. 215 

aiT';? : awexQidTj Ep, 245 

avxaX(X)ideg Ep. 45. 46 



^^^^H^^0 INDICES 258 1 


^cv/t^oXaitveiv Ep. 100 


84. 69. 99. I* . . rf . . TE Ep. 62. t£ 


H ovfi^ovUioi So. U 


. . T« . . t£ . . T* Ep. 44. TE . . xal (aive 


■ avftfiovXta Ep. 228 


ze xai) Ep. 29. 35. 42 (bifl). 57. 84. 66. 




67. 80. 82. 99. 131. 182. 8o. 26. xi . . 


ov/iip^gtc inoi Xvx,vov naiq) Ep. 35. 


Tf . . xal Ep. 46. 55. 56. 63. 65. Rlii. 3. 




xf..xe..Te..xal Ep. 45. 68. re xai 


V. avvolafiv 


. . xal Ep. 148. T( xal . . xt Ep. 59. 


^ <Av «ptflH 8o. 29. oi^ aXkoii Ep. 159 


60. TE xat..Te.. tt Ep. 47. 48. 124. 


■ tfvwr«TCv^a.v Ep. 35 


te . . re xal . . xe Ep. 42. re . . re *r«/ 


W thv awovxa Ep. 386 


..xal..te Ep. 61. xat . . rs Ep. 10. 


" avvinetai Ep. 257 


58. xal . . re xal Ep. 51 


aw9vftelv Ep. 208 


relde Ep. 99 




T^xvov (vocat) So. 105. i^zva Ep. 172. 


avvoiovTag Ep. 69 


TexvoJV So. 36 


awolauv GI. 135. v. avti^ie^tv 


xtXi&ofie<i Ep. 170 


Sveaxovi; (gen) Ep. 185 


TcUaaat {xlvSvvov) Ep. 99. TtUaaui 


avandaavTa zo oxiXoq Sop. 6 


Gl. 231 


H avfaff oit' avdpo; So. 55 v. Add 


i^^iv Ep. 43. 114. Gl. 138 


H agtaiog Ep. 14S 


teXltviiq (gen) Sop. 7 


■ ff^^eFdoVft. lfii.fl>iq) Ep. 219 


xii*a-iOS Ep. 102. So. 86 


■ atpiyxrne Gl. 136 


thoeaq Ep. 149 (bie) 


■ a<povSvi.oi Ep. 92 


theayaq Ep. 46 


■ •ozij/^ora: Ep. 173 a Add 


TETpaxiwioe (-«driJloj coni) pavxaklq 


B a;crvov Ep. 160 


Sop. 24 


■ otui^ei ^p. £55. 256. aaiaai So. 72 


TSteavttag («viip) GI. 226 


oai^LiivE; Ep. 42. So. 24 


lETtwjtous Ep. 149 


to atoiia xtt^aeog Ep. 369 


r*Tp(u;(OvtaA/tpotie n^rfcg Din. 4 


SoKpeooivaq Ep. 101 


tev»i6tq Ep. 61 


aiu^QOVOt yvvaixoi; Ep. 286 


tex"" Ep. 171. T^X'''"' ^"'«' tiyvai 




Ep. 257 


xaiviai (pist^) Ep. 56 


«Zvwros Ep. 171 


laXavtotq 8op. 19 


t^Vavov Gl. 34 


xalaq Ep. 124. xdlatva So. 16 


t>!»vvta Ep. 42 


t«Au<ot(Fifs So. 52 


*T>}Xe Ep. 99 


TavtaXov v. e;^()B*>' 


T7,vft Ep. 35. 99 


xaQtxevti {a/ih x6 yiie<^q) So. 54 


T17VOC 80. 56. i^vo Ep. 171. tjjvft)! 


6 xaeixoq Ep. 102 


Ep. 35 (bia). Ti]va>v. tijvoiq Ep. 147 


xaenn Gl. 40 


i^iE (plurale T^) So. 156 


♦xnt rapo/tuv Rhi. 7 


tiBeaSat Tfeoq atdSfiat Ep. 376. ^etti 


xaxtafiiva ixittHvoq) So. 35 


{at ^goiAij) Hhi. 10 


TOtJ(i/v(ra (!:«»• xsfPoAai'1 Gl. 137 


xtxxei xiieva Ep. 172 


xdza So. 16 


Ttfiahpelv Ep. 214 


TttzwC ^'voq Ep. 1, Sooaov Ep. 151 


t/s Ep. 125 (ter). 171. 585. So. 28. 95. 


re emimtiatorQin copula Ep. 9 (te . . xat). 


1/VE5 So. 24. ti Ep. 124. 149. 171. 2i5. 


42. *99 O' a^ta . . S/ta xf). 100 (bis). 


So.82. T/yae8o.55. r^/wtvEp. 149. 


170. S5i. So. 144(tf ..is) 
vocabulonuD copula re Ep. 42. 159, 


So. 55. r/ ou So. 88 ^_ 
11; Ep. 35. 37. 99. 124. 127. 159. 1S1'J^^^H 



264 



INDICES 



149. rivog Ep. 170. So. 46. tivl Din. 4. 

Tivd Ep. 257. So. 90 (^a xivi). xi 

Ep. 35. 107. 171. 270. 273. v. ovxiq 

fii^xig 
6 Tixdv Ep. 192 
xixvQLVoq {aikoQ) Gl. 224 
*Tlx<ov(6 (acc. TixonXovv trad) Musa 

Ep. 41 
xoi : xfjxi XOL So. 156. yag xol So. 101. 

dXXa . . yd xol Ep. 87. ov fidv xol 

So. 92. in BententioBO ennntiato Ep. 

217. xoL i. e. aol v. ^ycJv 
"^xolvw Ep. 149 
ro/a Ep. 168 

XOLOVXQiV Ep. 171 

ro'^a (i\v . . ro^a d^ Ep. 147 

xoxoq So. 35 

xofiov (jiijxQag) Sop. 18. 21 

roga Gl. 41 

xoSsvwv So. 90 

*xo^oxlxo)veq (Xaol) Ep. 123 

roVyo? Gl. 225 

xogsvfiaaLv Sop. 19 

xogovog Gl. 141 

xoQvvav So. 110 

roooavrai Ep. 124 

XQayrifidxwv Sop. 17 

XQaylaxov v. i^dyo) 

xQdne^aL Ep. 79. xQaneiav (cenam) 

So. 16 
XQa<peQdL fiafifiQadovL So. 65 
xQaxvdiQfioveg ^lvaL Ep. 59 
r()a;C^fS xdxxoi Ep. 159 
XQdx<ov V. XQSXWV 
TqHXwv So. 132 
XQi^SL Sop. 12 
XQix^o'*^ {''^Qdxotv coni) cu»£;(£0 Ep. 37. 

110 
r^)7/Mari5oVre(J(yi So. 129 
^ixQLdxa^av Ep. p. 115 
TQLaxddeg Epich. fabula p. 115 
r()£avro$ noQvri Gl. 226 
XQlyXa Ep. 124. r(). yevear/^ So. 81. 

r()/yAa$ Ep. 64. So. 50 
r()iyoAa (gen) So. 50. r()i/dAav So. 67. 

xQiyoXaL So. 66 
xexQiye (o xvvodoyv) Ep. 21 
*xQLXXva (xQLXXva trad) Ep. 187 



r()£xrv5 dXe^L<paQfidxQ>v So. 8 
XQloySov Gl. 142 

XQlnovg Ep. 149 (terj. xQinodsg Ep. 79 
XQLnxTiQ Gl. 227 
r()/c Ep. 189 
r()<rrva v. xQLxxva 
TQLXwvig Musa Ep. 41 
XQonog Ep. 258. xQonov (xov *iQicxov) 
Ep. 88. ;irara r(>djrov Ep. 99. ^5tf, 

XQOxtd Bhi. 26 
r^^vydve^ (pisces) Ep. 66 
XQVipwfiaxa Gl. 228 
r()cJycwv (;fa()va) Ep. 150 
TQwag So. 32 
rt; V. Pronomen personale 
rvTTO^ (vdpXa) Sop. 16 
xvQwvxa aQXOv So. 14 
xvQovxaL difiag (fi-^XQa) Sop. 8 
ix TvQQTjviag olvov Sop. 20 
xv(p},6v Ep. 285. xvtpXd Ep. 249 
xvxov ^awg Ep. 277 

vaivideg Ep. 65 

vavia, vaviag Ep. 148 

*vfiQLaxo6ixaL Gl. 229 

vyiaiveLV Ep. 262 

vyiwxeQOv Ep. 154. So. 84 

vdQdva 8. vd^^ai^ov Rhi. 27 

v6wQ Ep. 132. 290. So. 99 

veiag fjtrjXQog Sop. 18. 21 

VLOv Ep. 115 

vXaxxiwv So. 6 

vndQxOL et rav vnaQxovadv (yfdipafv) 

Ep. 170 
VTravAet Ep. 109 
VTTo : avravra^ vno Ep. 172. vnb xwi 

XQOvwL (xd) XQovw trad) xa^L^pLi* 

vog So. 56. vTTO ^onakov dQafjLsXxiu 

(vg) Din. 14 
vnoSijaaL (ohligare) GL 230 
vnoxaxwQvxxaL So. 3 
vnihnov (intranB) Ep. 170 
*vnixveov (vnixvaLOv s. vnixvwv ooni) 

Ep. 173 a Add 
vnofiekavdQvwdeg Ep. 102 
vnovifAovxai Ep. 9 
*vnwSiXoLg Ep. 79 



INDICES 



255 



vg Ep. 173 (et vl). Din. 14 
veg (pisces) Ep. 68 
vansQ Ep. 99 
vaxiaxciL Khi. 3 
vaxiq Gl. 143 

ipayeZv Ep. 159 

q>dyQOi Ep. 63 

ipalvexaL c. inf. Ep. 173. ^5i 

ipaivokav Rhi. 7 

^a;f^ Sop. fabula p. 1 96. <paxiaq xvtga 

Ep. 33. roinl ttjl <pax^L (avqov Sop. 14 
(pdxLVOv agxov Sop. 1 
g>aXaxQ(6xsQoq svdlaq So. 108 
q)avxl Ep.'76. So. 32, cf. tit p. 154. Sg)a 

Ep. 100. *J25J2 
ipaQvy^ Ep. 21 
ipaarikovq Ep. 151 
q>daaaL Ep. 124 
^^^f< (adfert) Ep. 113. ^^^e So. 120. 

(pBQSiv xixvav Ep. 257. tp, i(ia(ia^aq 

Ep. 24. xdxxovq aliaEp. 161. (p^Q^ iy- 

Xiaq Ep. 83. <piQ' tSw Ep. 171. q)iQ' 

(o So. 10 
(piQXQvq Gl. 164 
(p^LvsL Ep. 170 

(p^ovovfisvoq (plXoLq, i(pS^6vfjas JEp, 285 
(pLXdvd-QCDTtoq Ep. 274 
*(pLlTJL (fort (pXvT^L) Ep. 151 
(pLXoxovlovaq (-xovslfiovaq trad) xoQt}- 

SaXXdq Ep.45 
^iAoAoyefcv Sop. 6 
(pLXoXvQoq Ep. 91 
9)/Aa;t CAxQioq naLSl) Ep. 99. ^/Aa (voc) 

So. 24. 26. 32. (plXoiq Ep. 284. 285. 

(pivxaxai Ep. 56 
(pLXoao(pslv Sop. 6 
(plxv V. (pvxov 

(pXVTIL V. (pLkriL 

(pOLvlxLaL {xovQidsq) Ep. 31 

^OLVLXixolq (yavXoLq) Ep. 54 

(poXvL^ (xaQnoq) Ep. 18 

(pOQalq Ix^cDV Sop. 23 

^ov Ta;v xax(ov Ep. 124 

(pQdaao} Gl. 145 

(pQivaq Ep. 35 

^(>ov£?v, (pQovcSv Ep. 277. dyaxd^ dd-d- 



(pQOVijacv Sop. 6 
*^QvyLOv laxoQijaov Ep. 86 
<2>pv§ aVj7() Ep. 100 a Add 
ni(pvxsv Ep. 275. nsqwxcjq Ep. 265. 
ns(pvxsLV Ep. 173 

♦^gjyv ((pv^XLVt) SO. 112 

*(pvxL6nXooL iywxsLnaXo trad) xovQidsq 

Ep. 44 
^vAaooo^v Ep. 100 
^vAAa So. 32. 166 (^afivov) 
ns(pvaafiivoL daxoi Ep. 246 
<h)aLoX6yoq Sop. fabula p. 196 
a (pvOLq Ep. 172. xaxa (pvaiv Ep. 170. 

(pvaiq dvS-Q(ona}v Ep. 246. (pvoLV %x,slv 

(ingenium) Ep. 279. (pvaioq dyad-dq 

Ep.284 
^axa So. 23 

(pfvxov {(plxv coni) Ep. 207 
(p(ays Ep. 151 
(p(i)Qxdxovq xani^lovq So. 1 

xExdvavxL So. 25 

Xa:iQSLq dLdovq Ep. 274. xaLQixo) Ep. 159 

Xaksnov Ep. 245 251. x(xXsnd Ep. 42. 

220 
XaXLfid^SLV Ep. 200 
XaXxTjXaxov (xoXoaaov) Sop. 1 
xdXxLOL Xifitjxsq, x^XxiaL xQdns^^ai Ep. 

79 
XaXxidsq Ep. 48. 55. 68 
XaXxov Ep. 111 
XaXx(ofidx(ov So. 30 
XafiaifiriXov Gl. 230 a Add 
Xavoq (xav(ovt) (osa Ep. 152 
xdvvaq Ep. 67 
Xdoq Ep. 170 
XaQisLq Ep. 35. ;i^a()/fOoa Ep. 101. ;|ra- 

p/f V Ep. 148 
iv xsiptaxL Ep. 58 
XsIq x^^Q^ vit,SL Ep. 273. xaxd ;ce«()o? 

So. 16. x^^Q<^S EP' 57. ;|re()a/v So. 19 
XSLQ6vLfia Ep. 79 
;iff A/rfoVfg (pisces) Ep. 62 
XVQ^'*^ yvvaix(ov So. 24 
XTjQdfifiaL So. 44 
;C^^5 Ep. 170 
;if^rcJv V. XLX(ov 



256 



INDICES 



X^agov v6(0Q Ep. 290 

*X^6<ovTi {xaiXotrs trad) Ep. 79 

XvavofAsq Ep. 164 

xa T(5v xoiQayxav So. 98 

XoiQOTCwXriasiv Ep. 238 

Xol^v nrjyavlxiv Sop. 18 

XoXm So. 126 

XOQayELOv Ep. 13. 104 

a xoQayog So. 150 

XOQdal Ep. 82 

XOQevei Ep. 109. XoQevovrsq b. Xo- 
Qevrai Epich. fabnla p. 116 

XOQov *'A6(ovi6og {rjdovrjg trad) Sop. 10. 

ig xoQOV ^vd-eg So. 144 
XQaSafAvXa Gl. 144 

XQiofiai {t(oi xo^o>t) So. 126. xixQ^ai 

{aXXwi) Ep. 264 
XQij Ep. 182. 263. 280. 282 
XQ^i^Qt Bhi. 2 
XQTJf^a Ep. 79. 228 
XQ1JOTOV vlov Ep. 115 
XQO/ug Ep. 58 

XQOvov {ndvra tov) Ep. 170. ;f. noXvv, 
oklyov Ep, 267, vno t(Si xQOVcdi 
So. 56 
XQvaov Ep. 111 
XQva6(pQveg Ep. 51 
XQ(o/ia Ep. 107 
jfVT^a (^a^f^ag) Ep. 33. XvTQai Epich. 

fabala p. 116 
Xcjkbv TQaylaxov v. i^dyo) 
X(oqIov Ep. 188 

\pa(pov Ep. 170 
%pa(poTQipe(j)V So. 146 
V^evdfa (in naso) Gl. 232 
%pO(peZ {6 yofJLtpiog) Ep. 21 
b xfrvUog Ep. 199 
xpvxdv Ep. 172 

(S c. vocat Ep. 288. cJ ovto^ So. 57. 

cJ raV Ep. 87. <p^()' aJ So. 10 
wSe Ep. 34. 170 (bis) 
dSea Ep. 152 



cid^cSv Sop. 18 

(opLoXivov Gl. 42 

cJv Ep. 35. 124 (utnibique in tmesi). 171 
(bis). So. 52. 125. v. pLsv ovts ovxdHv 

(ovaaecTai So. 125 

*cSviog Ep. 71 

(OQatog {xiipaXog) Sop. 13. (OQaiiaTa- 
Tov Ep. 186 

(og (ut) Ep. 172. So. 26. oJg doxio), So- 
xel Ep. 148. 25L 262. w^ dlvog neQi- 
naTel Ep. 1. cig ^ale So. 48. cwe = 
ort ^. ^85. <5$ c. partic. Ep, 267 
(bis) 

waneQ Ep. 34. 171 

oianeQ ai s. dianeQai Ep. 9. So. 25 

ciaTi^eTat So. 129 

(J 'raV Ep. 87. 

gravius corrupta 
adijTaTi^yavog Ep. 54 
aiSavijg Gl. 51 
(xfii^xcDa Gl. 59 
dfjtciaag Gl. 62 
aVaAft Gl. 63 
avaaelv Gl. 65 
aQfiaXa Gl. 77 
aQfioyaXa Gl. 77 
dTTakiH^ofiai Gl. 176 
PoiavTOv Ep. 38 
Ja^ea Gl. 97 
diaTeXeiav So. 140 
iniTvqxo Gl. 18 
ioTQtacjvia Ep. 42 

^(OTiQCD Ep. 71 

^lwforo^ Gl. 191 
xlaQayei(ov Gl. 200 
xXdaaeTat Gl. 25 
Aa^()a;^aga>v Gl. 209 
vefieoTa Gl. 215 
W(Jes Gl. 217 
OToaTvXXov Ep. 161 
Tijwys Gl. 139 
t/ dooTOQe Gl. 140 
^vAaTo^ Blaes. 5 



Upsiae typis I. B. Hirsohfeldi. 



\ 



i 






4 085 074 599